《Returning From Level 900》
Chapter 1
Chapter 1: The Beginning of Glory
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 1: The Beginning of Glory
Did you hear? Last week, a second-year senior got a treasure on the 30th floor of the World Tower. After she left the tower, she sold it for hundreds of points!
On the lush green path in the academy, a few young and beautiful girls were chatting while walking with books in their hands.
Are you serious? Im so envious! A few hundred points? My monthly allowance is only 500 points.
Youre amazing! Youre only in the second grade, but youre already on the 30th floor!
Amazing, my *ss! Everyone knows its all thanks to her physically-fit boyfriend! With a 100th-floor expert, even a dog can get onto the 30th floor!
A guy who can get onto the 100th floor before graduation is exceptional. Its amazing that theyre still together!
Why are you guys so b*tchy? I think its useless to rely on others! When Im in the second grade, Ill get onto the 30th floor by relying on myself!
Nannan, you are the best! Remember to take me with you! I love being taken care of!
It was unknown when the world became more technologically advanced, but resources became even more scarce.
No one knew when it started, but an ordinary-looking tower suddenly appeared in the world.
Everyone knew the tower had 1,000 floors, but from the outside, it did not look like it.
The tower was well-known worldwide.
Over the weekend, thergest financial group in the world held an extremely grand and luxurious celebration at the mountain-top Vi Hotel in the south.
The guests included elites from all over the world. There were celebrities, wealthy businessmen, government officials, and many authorities and experts in various fields, as well as the deans and professors of various colleges.
The most striking central figure in the venue was the main target of the celebrationWang Wen.
Congrattions, Wang Wen. You have reached the 699th level of the World Tower, currently the highest level yet.
Wang Wen, your team has given us a difficult problem. We need a new batch of teaching materials for the 699th level. Its hard to imagine how you guys did it.
We agree with Professor Li. We have been stuck at the 659th level for decades. Who would have thought that they could reach 40 levels in one go? Its a miracle!
A miracle? Thats Mr. Wangs extraordinary strength! Mr. Wang, allow me the liberty to invite you. The Tiansheng Group is preparing a wine party at the Northern Manor this week. We sincerely look forward to your and your team members arrival!
It looks like Tiansheng is getting impatient. Theyre now poaching people at the celebration party.
Watch your mouth. What do you mean by poaching? Were eager to be friends with Mr. Wang!
No matter who they were, they crowded toward the center, trying to chat with the star of the moment.
They did not mind if they could only shake hands with them, raise a toast, or even congratte him.
Everyone. Wang Wen, dressed neatly and standing in the center, smiled faintly. He raised his ss and looked around, saying, Thank you for your care. The teams achievements are only possible with everyones support. However, please forgive me for not being able to ept any invitations because we will continue to charge into the World Tower next week. Time is limited, so my teammates and I need to rest. My apologies to the Tiansheng Group.
Mr. Wang, what are you talking about? Im the rude one. You just need to focus on charging into the tower. The Tiansheng Group will always keep our door open for you, and we will always be waiting patiently.
Not arrogant, not impatient, never stopping. Good job, Wang Wen. If you have time, you are wee to return to the academy to give lectures to your juniors.
Everyone raised their sses, and there was another round of ttery and praise.
Captain Wang, Captain Wang, look here! Captain Wang, I am your loyal fan!
Yo! You turned into a fangirl in front of such a big star!
Of course! Who wouldnt admire a big hero like Captain Wang? A beautiful woman in a gown and borate makeup squeezed into the center of the crowd. Disregarding her bearing, she took arge pen and then pleaded pitifully to Wang Wen. Captain Wang, can I trouble you to sign an autograph for me?
Wang Wen smiled, put down the wine ss, and took the pen. Im not a hero, but where do I sign?
Ah, I forgot to bring a notebook! Sign on my chest, please!
A group of people wasughing so hard that they were almost sprawled on the floor in the hotels back hall.
A skinny young man, who appeared dazed, was eating delicacies whileughing at the massive screen. Captain Wang looks dashing in a formal suit.
With her head held high and her chest puffed out, a great beauty who resembled a fairy from the mortal world gazed at the female celebrity on the screen. She snorted unhappily and said, Acting all flirtatiousyou have no sense of shame.
Immediately, someone beside her jeered. Is Xiao Yi jealous?
Next time, I will be thest one to help you solve the 600th-floor hanging mechanism, Xiao Yi said, raising her hand to examine her nails.
The crowdughed again.
The mans face paled. He bowed and apologized, pleading with XiaoYi to be merciful.
A few dayster.
It was a new week.
A few people emerged from the light door at the base of the tower. Many people were eagerly waiting outside. Some were happy, some were sad, some were confused, and some convulsed and passed out.
In a manor on arge naturalke in a circle in the north, a middle-aged man in a long, soft robe was sittingzily by theke. He was fishing.
Many people were standing around him respectfully. As soon as he caught a fish, someone woulde forward and take it.
Then he dashed to a distant pool to ughter and clean the fish, then returned and handed the cleaned fish to the chef.
The chefs, who had been waiting for a long time, skillfully divided the fish into several portions and cooked the various parts using the cooking method they knew beststeamed, boiled, grilled, and fried dumplings.
A small cart quickly pushed a small te containing various fish dishes to the most convenient spot next to the middle-aged man.
While fishing, the middle-aged man casually picked up the small te and poured its contents into his mouth.
He would nod and take a sip of the pale golden liquor after eating something to his liking. Then one of the chefs in the group would crack a happy smile.
When he was dissatisfied with the dish, he would frown slightly. He would quietly put the te back on the cart, and a particr chef in the group would be sweating and trembling.
Finally, he tasted another fish dish. He took two bites and chewed. Then, he threw the fish to the little ck cat at his feet.
The little ck cat ate happily.
A particr chefs face instantly paled.
A good-looking woman wearing a shirt and a straight pencil skirt took her tablet for some notes. She was on the left side of the middle-aged man. She waved her hand behind her back.
Immediately, a group of tall and powerful men approached them and dragged the chef away.
In the afternoon, the middle-aged man would usually eat fish until he was full, then nap on the recliner set up by the servants.
He did not, however, take a lunch break that day. Instead, he sat on the chair and sipped wine while admiring the view.
It was as if he was waiting for something.
When the woman got the message from her subordinate, she approached him and said, Boss, the result is out. Our tower climber has sessfullypleted the 700th floor.
Good! The middle-aged man, who had remained calm, pped the chairs armrest and eximed, Thats great!
The 700th level! Tiansheng finally has a team that can beat Wang Wen! The First Consortium no longer dominates the World Tower! He stood up and entered the manor quickly. Prepare the vehicle. I want to greet our great hero personally!
..
At the Regional Guards headquarters.
Sir, something bad has happened! A person stumbled into the headquarters office. He did not have time to adjust his hat as hereported in a panic, The big boss in the north who loves to eat fish is dead!
The uniformed officer behind the desk calmly reached out his hand and pointed at him. He criticized unhappily, Why are you panicking? Calm down and exin clearlywho is this big boss who loves to eat fish?
The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Tiansheng Groups boss.
Wow!
The officer stood up abruptly, his face full of disbelief. He was tongue-tied for a long time. He said, F*ck!
The man closed the door behind him, isting the group of people who had heard themotion and poked their heads out to see what was happening.
Have you found the murderer? inquired the officer behind him. He shook his head helplessly and said, The murderer did not flee. He just stood there waiting for people to leave. He was rumored to be nning to take over the entire Tiansheng Group.
Too arrogant! The officer mmed his fist on his desk. Have you caught him yet? I want to kill him!
I couldnt catch him. The person shook his head, smiling bitterly. That person is a tower climber who has reached the 700th floor. They said he was avenging his father. His father was a chef who worked for Tiansheng Group many years ago.
The officer was no longer in the mood to continue listening to the report.
He sat in his seat dejectedly and waved his hand impatiently. How many times have I told you? Do you think we can interfere with a tower climbers affairs? 700th floor? Then hes already the worlds number one climber! Get out! Dont bother me with such matters in the future.
..
The World Towers 900th floor.
Captain! We have to retreat!
Captain, Xiao Yi is dead! She avoided everyone on the second day aftering out of the reincarnation illusion andmitted suicide.
Boom!
The 909th floor.
I cant hold on anymore. Its too hard!
Without Xiao Yi, the teamcks a mechanical expert. We wont be able to hold on for long!
Boom!
The 919th floor
Wang Wen, I cant hold on anymore. It hurts so much.
Go away, dont bother me anymore.
Boom!
The 929th floor
Wang Wen, get up! You can only leave the tower when you are awake! Speak to me! Do not give up! Just open your eyes!
Where is it? Found it! Reincarnation, maximum 20 years. Start!
Boom!
Chapter 2
Chapter 2: Braggart
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 2: Braggart
The World Tower was 1,000 stories high and reset once a week. Within the time limit, all tower climbers could announce that they were done with their climb. Once the timer reset, they would start again on the first floor.
If one wanted to climb to the 1000th level, one had toplete it within a week.
That meant they had to finish at least one level in 10 minutes. Otherwise, even if they had enough strength, they would not have enough time.
Time was perhaps the most difficult challenge for the tower climbers. If not, they could climb to the first level and take a few years off.
Of course, the 1000th level was still too far away.
There are a few public records. The highest level that anyone had reached was the 700th level. Many thought that the person who achieved that result was not a human.
Tiansheng Groups star climber, who they had spent countless resources nurturing, had killed Tiansheng Groups boss in front of at least 30 people. However, he was fearless and stayed there, waiting for the guards to arrive.
Everyone could see that the apparent vengeance for their father was merely an excuse for the tower climber not to make enemies with the guards.
He had returned from the 700th floor and wanted to enjoy a peaceful and prosperous world, not the mes of war. However, he was not worried that the weapons avable to humankind could cause him any fatal damage.
Furthermore, it was almostmon knowledge that Tiansheng Groups boss enjoyed eating fish and murdering chefs.
Making such an excuse could also provide a sympathetic backdrop for those who did not know the truth, allowing him to take control of the Tiansheng Group quickly.
Then, he would pick up his parents and enjoy his life.
After all, an excuse was just an excuse. He needed it, and so did the outside world.
How could he exin himself if he could not beat them? There had to be a way to take that into consideration.
As for the legendary issue of his murdered fathering back from the dead...
Who would care about that?
There was no point in dwelling on a case that had already been decided. Who knew if he had many fathers?
Who said that a person could only have one father?
The man who had returned from the 700th floor could understand that. For example, at that moment, he was standing in Tiansheng Groups boss office on the highest floor in their building. He was frantically smearing something on his body, and he wanted to drink something.
What is going on? His face was ferocious, and his expression was crazed. My strength is declining! How is that possible?
He pulled out a small bottle that glowed with golden light. He paused for a moment, but his concern for his body overcame his hesitation.
He gulped down the bright golden liquid in the small bottle, gritting his teeth. His body then began to glow with golden light.
He was still concerned despite the magical scene.
Instead, a look of despair appeared on his face.
Even the invincible potion I found on the 700th floor is useless. He looked at the small bottle in his hand hesitantly. The priority of low-level items cant be higher than that of upper-level items. Someone used a tool higher than those I found on the 700th floor.
Did someone get on a higher floor?
Impossible! Wang Wen is only at the 699th level! And I have reached the 700th level!
I am number one in the world!
No!!!
..
Wang Wen opened his eyes at 7:10 a.m. and carefully examined his body. He was on his bed. He hesitantly let go of his tightly furrowed brows.
The fatal injuries on his body had disappeared.
The purgatory-like environment around him had also disappeared.
Thest scene in his memory was when his teammates risked their lives to ce the most precious treasure of the teamReincarnationon his body.
Did we pass the 929th floor?
Wang Wen raised his hand to look at his tender skin. He felt bitterit was his younger self.
It seemed like everything was over.
The World Towers unique treasure, Reincarnation, had taken effect. Time had turned around.
There were no 929 floors.
There was no world number one.
Mm...
He must not let anyone know that he had returned from the 900th floor.
He would be called a braggart.
He sat up from the bed and carefully looked at the familiar room.
If he remembered correctly, that was his room during his four years at the academy.
He had returned to almost 20 years ago.
As he rubbed the nket beside him, Wang Wens eyes dimmed.
He had returned to the past?
So many scenes were still vivid in his mind. His teammates had died in front of him. Would he forget them?
He habitually searched for the wine bottles.
Then, he remembered that he had not begun to drink wine yet.
Heughed self-deprecatingly and pped himself hard. He lowered his head and slowly exhaled. If I enter the World Tower again, let life curse me into a dog.
Beep, beep, beep.
A small electronic watch next to the pillow rang.
At the same time, there was a loud noise from a radio outside the room.
Obviously, someone had woken up earlier than him, or rather, he belonged to the group of people who woke upte.
He picked up the electronic watch, turned off the rm, and reset the time, bringing it forward by 45 minutes.
He got up and walked to the mirror on the sink. He nodded at the slightly red and swollen fingerprint on his face.
My body is weak during this period. Half of my teeth should have been knocked out.
He looked at the number on the water meter, washed his face with a weak stream of water, and put on his clothes before leaving.
He opened the door and saw a skinny little boy standing outside. He looked like he was about to knock on the door when he realized that the door had opened. He was a little surprised. Then he saw Wang Wen walk out of the door. The redness and swelling on his face had not subsided, so the boy was stunned.
Wang Wen stared at the boy in front of him, who appeared to be a little dazed, with mixed feelings in his heart.
That silly boy was the one who had ced the one and only supreme treasure, Reincarnation, on his body.
What happened to your face
The boy could not finish his sentence.
Wang Wen hugged the boy and patted his back.
What are you doing?
The boy looked at the students passing by, and he struggled to get out of Wang Wens embrace in embarrassment.
Wang Wen did not mind. He pursed his lips and exhaled through his nose. He patted the boys arm and smiled. Lets go and eat.
The boy followed Wang Wen to the cafeteria, confused.
The half-hour period from 7:15 a.m. to 7:45 a.m. was breakfast time. The sses would start at 8 a.m. sharp.
The two of them arrived at the cafeteria. There was a lot of breakfast food.
There were vegetables, eggs, buns, and even a few fish dishes!
As long as there was money, there was nock of food.
Wang Wen took his student card and swiped it with the machine. When he saw the 500 points disyed on the screen, he was slightly absent-minded.
He could not remember how long it had been since he had seen his points at less than six digits.
At that moment, at first nce, those 500 points felt cute.
What do you want to eat?
The worker at the window and the boy who stretched his neck to look at the dishes beside him asked simultaneously.
Wang Wen ordered vegetables and porridge. After taking a steamed bun, he picked up a fish dish under the workers surprised gaze!
He swiped his card to settle the bill, spending 76 points.
It was three points for vegetables, two points for porridge, one point for a steamed bun, and 70 points for a small fish dish.
The thin little boy who had witnessed all of that was so shocked that he almost smacked his face against the wall. He chased after Wang Wen and asked, Whats wrong with you? Fish? Its only the beginning of the month.
Wang Wen did not answer him. He held the tray and looked around. He asked the staff at the window, Do you have wine?
The staffs body trembled.
He red at him as if he was an idiot. Therge spoon in his hand knocked on the steel table a few times, making a loud noise. At the same time, he shouted impatiently, Next.
Wang Wen smiled and walked away with the tray.
He found an empty table and sat down. He chewed on a steamed bun and ate the porridge while looking at the cafeteria.
The boy hurriedly brought his food to the table and sat down. He raised his head and looked at Wang Wen a few times. In the end, he mustered up his courage and said, I know the dean has a bottle of wine. Ill steal it if you want to drink it.
Wang Wen shook his head and broke the small fish. He picked up half of the fishtail and ced it on the boys te.
I dont like fish! The boy curled his lips in disgust. Then he finished the fish in a few mouthfuls. He chewed on the bones and kept muttering. At the same time, he said, I think its not wrong to eat better in the morning, but that fish dish is too extravagant. Perhaps you can have some eggs? Or milk? Those options are cheaper than fish.
The boy was still nagging.
Wang Wens attention was attracted by the conversation of the people at the table next to him.
It was a young man and a young woman.
They seemed to be ssmates.
The two of them sat opposite each other, chatting while eating.
The girl said to the boy, Hubby, have you heard? That third-grade senior, Li, passed the 100th floorst week!
The 100th floor?
The boy was dumbfounded. Then he must be number one in that grade!
The girl acted like she admired the senior in her store. Thats right! That is what a tower climber should be! Im really envious!
The boy was a little jealous. Why should you be envious? I will climb to the 100th floor when I reach third grade!
You?
The girl emerged from her fantasy world and turned to face him.
She looked at him for a while.
She picked up half an egg from her te and gave it to him. She smiled and said, Yes, I believe in you. Do your best!
The boy smirked and swallowed the egg whole.
Wang Wen retracted his gaze and lowered his head to eat the porridge. He was ovee with emotion.
Its good to be young! One can brag about anything.
Chapter 3
Chapter 3: Idiot
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 3: Idiot
A group of people walked into the canteen.
They were all young and beautiful girls. One of them was a girl with long hair and big eyes whose skin was so pale that she looked like she was glowing. She was surrounded by a group of people, like stars surrounding the moon. The moment she appeared, most of the gazes in the canteen were focused on her.
The girls name was Cheng Qiaoyi. Most of the students in the academy recognized her. Besides her appearance, which was naturally easy to attract more attention, she was also always the number one in mechanical skills.
She was the best in the entire academy.
Wang Wen recognized her as well.
Furthermore, he was familiar with her.
Cheng Qiaoyi was a member of his team. She was the most professional mechanical expert and the fairy that everyone wanted to protect.
She could have been as beautiful as a rainbow.
Unfortunately, she had a weird personality due to her experiences as a student. She was always depressed. Her illness reared its ugly head during herst attempt at the tower, and she killed herself.
They would have climbed higher than the 929th floor if she had not died.
Wang Wen did not want to enter the World Tower after his reincarnation, but he would do it to help his old teammates.
He did not want to experience the same pain again.
The boy who had been feasting on the fishbone gulped as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, wanting to say something.
Wang Wen looked at the time, patted his arm, and asked, Do you have a pen and paper?
What?
The boy took out a notebook from his bag curiously.
Wang Wen took the notebook and wrote a few lines. He tore the page and carefully folded it. Then, he carried the tray and walked toward the girls who had just sat down.
The boy hurriedly packed his things and chased after him. When he arrived at the table, he heard the chattering andughter of the girls.
Among all of Qiaoyis suitors, you can be considered one of the bravest.
Bravest? I think hes an idiot. He just walked here with a tray in the school cafeteria.
Thats right. What was he thinking? Hes not afraid of scaring Qiaoyi?
The girls were chattering.
Hey!
The boy thought the words were unpleasant; he felt indignant. In his opinion, those girls with Cheng Qiaoyi did not seem like good people. Those who wanted to get close to her would have to go through those girls.
Would one have peace with those girls around?
Wang Wen did not mind them. He said cheerfully, Thank you for your help. He took his student card from his pocket. I had a great breakfast today, and I saw this new dessert. I hope you can give me a chance to treat you.
The girl with sses closest to him stood up to ept the student card. She noticed that he was not faking it and purposefully smiled. Is that enough to feed us all?
It should be enough.
Wang Wen nodded. There are more than 400 points on the card.
The chattering stopped, and the girls looked at each other.
They had seen many suitors, and there were even rich ones. Those people would be eager to spend 4000 or 40,000 points on Cheng Qiaoyi, let alone mere 400 points.
A poor boy with 400 points dared to join in the fun?
What a fool.
A girl shook her head and smiled.
The bespectacled girl said, You want to drive us away with 400 points? She might not only want cake. She might want candies and cookies. Maybe even a ss of milk. Be careful not to empty your card!
Youre wee to order anything.
Wang Wens face was solemn. Ill earn more after you empty it.
The other girls all stood up and giggled as they walked toward the cafeteria window. It would be a waste to refuse free food and drinks because someone overestimated himself.
Cheng Qiaoyi, who had been eating quietly with her head lowered, finally raised her head. She looked at Wang Wen and asked calmly, Whats the matter?
Wang Wens mind was flooded with memories as he sat in the empty seat and looked at that familiar face. He almost said the word Xiao Yi. Fortunately, climbing the tower for 20 years had taught him how to control his emotions. He was not held back by inaction.
Unfortunately, the beauty opposite him was unwilling to give him more chances. When she realized the person was not talking but was only staring at her, she frowned, picked up her tray, and walked away.
Wang Wen realized he did not have much time when he saw that. He rose and handed her a note. Can you enter the tower a yearter? I know you have great mechanical skills, but you need to work on your physical strength.
It was no secret that she had nned to enter the World Tower. There were so many people around her that it was not surprising that someone found out about it. Cheng Qiaoyi walked around the dining table with a te in her hand, never pausing.
Wang Wens gaze followed her. If you must enter the tower, please stop before the tenth floor. As a first-year student, its already an impressive result to break through nine floors on your first try. Theres no need to go to another floor. End it when you dont feel well.
Cheng Qiaoyi paused in her steps as he said that. She did not turn around and only retaliated lightly. You look down on me. I am aiming for the 19th floor!
Of course, Wang Wen was aware of her objective.
He was even clearer about the enormous cost she would have to pay to achieve that goal.
That was the source of her pain.
Wang Wen wanted to find a way to stop that.
He did not argue with her. He said, If you have to break through to the 10th level, please dont trust your teammates too much. Pay more attention to their situation. When you see an intention to retreat, dont hesitate. You must run before they do!
Cheng Qiaoyi turned around to look at him suspiciously. What are you talking about? What do you know?
Wang Wen handed her the paper in his hand. He said, I know you wont listen to any of this. I just want you to take a look at this paper. At least you can be more careful when you are in trouble.
Cheng Qiaoyi stared at Wang Wen for a long time with a strange look in her eyes. Seeing his solemn and determined expression, she paused for a moment before taking the paper in one hand to open it.
There were some words on the paper.
[Do not eat or drink after entering the tower, especially if you are not in good condition! If you feel dizzy, end the attempt ording to the rules. Do not try to be brave or take any risks! Finally, make a pair of iron pants and keep them with you.]
Nonsense!
Cheng Qiaoyi appeared to believe she had been teased or humiliated somehow. She became enraged and threw the paper on the ground. She turned around and walked away.
Wang Wen silently picked up the paper on the ground and rolled it up in his hand.
The girls appeared to have noticed Cheng Qiaoyis rage after gathering at the cafeteria window in front of them. The bespectacled girl waved the student card at Wang Wen from a distance. Then she smacked the stone table outside the window. She turned and walked away.
What happened?
The thin boy held his te and looked at Wang Wen in a daze.
Wang Wen shook his head and looked at the time. It was 7:45 a.m.
He walked to the window to retrieve his student card and left the cafeteria with the boy after finishing the remaining food on the te in a few bites.
He wanted to help his teammate, but there was nothing he could do if they did not want to listen to him.
Did he have to tell her that he had been reincarnated, so he knew the tragedy that would befall her, and he wanted to save her?
He thought it was ridiculous, no matter if the other party believed him or not.
At that point, he should at least be a little more vignt.
Chapter 4
Chapter 4: Adorable Student Times
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 4: Adorable Student Times
The two of them walked into therge ssroom. There were still a few minutes before ss started.
Wang Wen took a seat in the ssrooms far corner. A figure appeared in front of their table just as he was about to ask the boy about the ss progress.
The thin boy raised his head and looked at the person in confusion.
Wang Wens ears twitched slightly. From the corner of his eye, he noticed that the person who came seemed to be a girl with a graceful figure. He did not raise his head but continued to flip through the boys textbook. In a short time, he was immersed in it.
He mumbled, No, the speed of all the movement mechanisms on the 100th floor is exactly the same. It looks like they are speeding, but in reality, its just a different reference. That is the biggest difficulty of the 100th floors internal movement speed!
Hmm, that is still alright. If I dont have the strength to tackle the 100th floor, Ill stop keeping the highest performance-to-price ratio once I reach the 98th floor. If I dont break through the 100th floor, the 99th floor will be aplete waste of time!
Nonsense! What does it mean that delicious food will be on the 250th floor? Out of the 737 times, there were at least 44 times where I did not see any food! This is nonsense! Why is such nonsense in textbooks? How many people will be misled, and how many will die of starvation?
Wang Wen was reading the textbook with great interest. He clicked his tongue in admiration.
The girl was standing in front of the table, still waiting for him.
As time passed, more and more people were in the ssroom, but Wang Wen buried his head in the book and read with increasing interest. The girl could not help herself any longer.
Wang Wen! The sharp voice roared.
The skinny boy was so scared that he shrank his neck.
Wang Wen put down the textbook and looked at the girl. He looked at her as if asking what she wanted with him.
Stop pretending! Ive never seen you work so hard! The girl took out an azure-colored envelope and leaned over Wang Wen. She red at him and said, Ive already said I dont want to be distracted before graduation. Why are you still doing this? Ill let you go this time and keep this to myself. The next time this happens, I will report you to the dean. Do you hear me?
Wang Wen heard her mention that she would keep it to herself. He looked around and saw arge group of students staring at him. Among them, a group gathered nearby, whispering andughing.
He took the envelope and looked at it. He nodded to the girl and said, Thank you. There wont be a next time.
The girl expected him to refuse her statement or even get angry out of humiliation. She had not expected the other party to be so upbeat. That was not in keeping with the script she had imagined. It rendered her remaining lines ineffective.
She struggled for a while. It was time for ss. There was nothing she could do. She snorted softly, raised her neck like a proud swan, and walked back to her seat. There were ssmates sitting around her and whispering to each other.
Wang Wen took out a folded letter from the envelope and opened it. He found it funny and nostalgic.
He had been quite cute during that period too.
The skinny boy leaned over and said, Why are you smiling when you were rejected? By the way, you did so well today! First, you walked away from Cheng Qiaoyi in the cafeteria, and now youre confessing your love to Yu Zhi. Ive never seen anyone so impressive before.
Wang Wens gaze shifted from the letter to the boys face. He did not say a word, but his mind was full of wild thoughts.
Did girls have to behave like that wherever they went? What was that girls name? What paper?
The teacher began the lecture.
The main topic was about the various levels of knowledge contained in the World Tower.
In that era, technology had changed their lives.
Except for a few key jobs, such as working in the canteen, which still required humans to operate, automated machines reced most of thebor force.
Ordinary people who wanted to make a living could do that in three main directions.
One was to strive for high-end jobs.
The other was to go to the slums where some cunning businessmen would not want to pay for the cheapest automation. They only wanted to use humans as cheapbor. They should be able to find jobs there.
Or they could challenge the World Tower weekly and earn materials and points with their life, perseverance, and luck. It wasmonly known as tower climbing.
Of course, ordinary people relied on their life, perseverance, and luck to climb the tower.
The professionals in the academy were different.
The students relied on their knowledge.
Except for the 10th, 20th, 30th, 100th, and 200th floors, which required brute force to break through, many other levels differed. Some had a lot of knowledge that could be shared, for example, scientific decryption and mechanism techniques.
Knowledge was power!
The first grades curriculum progress had already covered the first 100 levels, which was the highest level mentioned in that book.
The highest level had been discovered and made public.
It was the 499th floor.
In other words, the next 500 floors were still undiscovered.
However, Wang Wen knew that the actual number of levels humans had explored during that period should be around 659. That number had not changed for decades.
The extra part was added because the benefits were too great to ignore. Major organizations controlled the intelligence, which was not made public.
He was the elite that the First Consortium had trained. He had countless experiences and intelligence in his previous life.
If the wheel of history did not change, the team he led 20 yearster would break through to the highest level.
That feeling was strange.
Wang Wen closed the textbook.
The morning passed quickly.
Wang Wen did not correct some of the misleading content in the textbook, and the lecturer exined more misleading information.
He had to exin and prove it.
He was also easily misunderstood, and things would get sensationalized.
Climbing the tower was risky. If there were people who blindly believed in the information, they would die.
It was not a good idea to overexpose ones own situation. Far too many people in that world were willing to go to any length to learn more about the tower.
If the outside world knew he had returned from the 900th floor, the end game that awaited him would probably not be good.
The theory ss at the academy took only half a day in the morning. They would usually have some kind of simted training-style practical ss in the afternoon. The instructors would not stay long, which amounted to free time for themselves.
After lunch.
The hardworking students would go to the library or the practice fields. The ckers would get together with a few good friends to go shopping, y, and bully other people.
The boy turned his head and asked Wang Wen, Where are we going? Theres a game in the afternoon with those physical fitness freaks from another department. Do you want to go?
Wang Wen looked at the gate and said, You go. I want to go out.
Go out? The boy widened his eyes curiously. Go shopping?
I want to earn some money. I cant let you treat me. Wang Wen did not say anything more. He waved his hand, looked up at the sky, and quickly walked toward the gate.
The boy chased after him before he slowly stopped. He watched Wang Wen walk out of the gate and murmured, Actually, I dont mind treating you.
It was a lively scene outside the academy. Students who could attend the academy would have some points to their name. As a result, the businesses around the academy were not bad. The shops werergely automated to avoid trade disputes. The robot who made the wrong ice cream would rather throw it away than serve it to the customer.
Many students liked to bully those automated machines; they enjoyed it too.
Wang Wens objective was clear. It was neither a business street nor a food street.
He walked straight to the dedicated World Tower teleportation area.
There was only one World Tower, but there were many teleportation portals worldwide. Through those portals, one could instantly appear in the main square outside the World Tower.
Their origins were as vague as the World Tower. People were still studying the teleportation mechanism. They had made some progress, but there was no official scientific research conference to prove it.
Humans were very adaptable. There were already so many unsolved mysteries in the world, so it was not surprising that there were a few more.
The world had also built many supporting facilities ording to the regional nning of those portals.
There were many ces like the academy.
Some areas even did stupid things like controlling traffic flow and charging for entry, but they gradually disappeared.
Wang Wen did not stop along the way. He removed a mask from his pocket, put it on, and walked straight into the teleportation portal.
That scene was seen by a few acquaintances who were shopping at the snack bar not far away.
That person seems to be Wang Wen. A girl held an ice cream in her hand and stared at the disappearing figure in the teleportation portal. Her mouth was agape.
Yu Zhi pursed her lips, frowned, and nodded.
Only a few top students in the first grade are confident ofing back alive from the World Tower. The academy had already rified that they were not prepared to rmend any first-grade students to enter the tower. The girl turned her head and asked worriedly, Maybe he was disheartened after being rejected by you and went to the World Tower to seek death?
Yu Zhi furrowed her brows, and her gaze seemedplicated. After thinking for a while, she turned around and ran toward the academy.
Chapter 5
Chapter 5: Not That High
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 5: Not That High
A stream of light shed past.
Wang Wen was already standing in front of the World Tower when his other foot stepped through the portal, and then hended on the ground.
He narrowed his eyes slightly and gazed at the massive structure in front of him. The familiar sensation was as if it had happened the previous day.
The main square was behind him. There were a lot of peopleing and going. Tower climbers from all over the world had gathered there, which was not an exaggeration. Some wanted to form a team outside the tower, while others wanted to buy and sell information. Some new small organizations were there to gather people.
However, the small distance in front of them was exceptionally quiet.
People of various nationalities entered the portal from various locations every minute and second.
They either entered the tower or turned around and walked toward the main square.
People seemed to have a special respect for the towers entrance and did not want to crowd there.
The only possibility of congestion would be at the beginning of the week.
Most people liked to enter the tower at the beginning of the week to avoid not having enough time to climb the tower when they still had energy before their progress was reset.
However, all of that had nothing to do with Wang Wen.
He looked around and did not see Cheng Qiaoyi.
He secretly shook his head and exited the World Towers entrance. He turned around and entered the main square. His intended audience was those who remained in the square.
Those who were exchanging information.
He approached a burly man who looked rich in a fur hat and jacket. Wang Wen adjusted his mask and whispered, Friend, do you want information?
Get lost!
Unexpectedly, the burly man in fur looked at Wang Wen. He was not interested in listening to him and impatiently waved his hand to chase him away. Little Brat, what are you doing here? Go y over there.
Wang Wen lowered his head to look at his figure.
Even though he was a little thin and weak, he should not be treated as a child, right?
He smiled and walked away without an exnation.
A guy who could not even judge a person was wasting his time. He might die before he could even use the information.
He continued to stroll through the square.
He did not go to other gathering ces where foreigners had gathered.
He was an all-rounded tower climber, so he knew some foreignnguages, but that was for scientific decryption, not for business.
Money was more important than life in a business deal. An erroneous decimal point would be disastrous.
He did not have the money to buy expensive trantion equipment, so he had to find a suitable target in the area where the locals gathered.
He needed some local businessmen.
Except for the big fur man at the start, the rest appeared to be dressed in rags. Perhaps they wanted to appear poor.
That was too pretentious, right?
Wang Wen, who had returned from 20 years in the future, knew that the First Consortium was in the east. They did send people to gather intelligence in that area.
Would anyone believe that people from the First Consortium were poor? Whoever thought that would not need their brains.
Wang Wen walked to a guy with a pointy face and whispered, Friend, do you want intelligence? Its cheap.
The guy turned around with an exaggerated expression. Brother, dont joke with me. Do I look like someone who can collect intelligence? I sell intelligence!
He paused and said mysteriously, However, I have been selling for many years, and I have some connections. If you have information, just tell me. If its good information, I can help you contact a rich master.
Stop pretending.
Wang Wen looked around and got closer. He looked down and said, Are you in a hurry today? Youre wearing the uniform of a First Consortium team leader. I did not expect you to be an official.
What?
The monkey-faced man looked at Wang Wen. Hey, yeah, yeah, yeah.
He stared at Wang Wen as if he had seen a ghost. Good boy, you have some ability. You know about us? Where are you from?
Im selling intelligence. How can I make a living without some knowledge? Wang Wen replied indifferently. He was only going to trade some low-level intelligence for some pocket money. It would be marginally unpopr at best. If the price were too high, no one would buy it, and no one would believe it. In such a ce, good information would not be traded.
Climbing the tower was a gradual process. An ordinary persons reputation would be well-known after two or three hundred floors. Who would dare to believe that an unknown person would have information about the 500th level?
The monkey-faced man quickly pulled Wang Wen to a quiet ce. He nodded and said, Im a little interested. Let me get to know you again. Im Luo Shan. Since you know Im from the First Consortium, you must know that we are always fair in our prices. Show me what youve got.
Hello, Mr. Luo. Wang Wen asked curiously, Whats the price of information now?
Luo Shan looked at him strangely. Arent you selling information? Why are you asking me?
Wang Wen said, Im asking what price your group is selling at.
Same as the market price.
Luo Shan nagged at a leisurely pace but did not reveal the number.
Wang Wen smiled.
He pursed his lips and shook his head. He said, To tell you the truth, this is my first time selling information. I dont know the market price.
Okay!
Luo Shan pped his thigh. He smiled and said, Then Ill tell you the truth too. You will know when you ask other people anyway. For information about the 100th floor, the price is about 1,000 to 5,000 points. For the 200th floor, its around 50,000 points. We dont talk prices about anything above the 200th floor. Lets change location. You set the ce, and Ill set the time. What do you think? Which floor are you on?
Oh, its not that high. Wang Wen waved his hand humbly. I have information about the 69th floor. Take half back and see how much its worth.
Brother, you worry too much. I can decide on the information for anything below the 100th floor. Theres no need to go back and discuss it. Luo Shan looked somewhat proud. You can ask around.
Wang Wen smiled mysteriously and said, Listen carefully. My information is that the fastest sequence to crack the disorder mechanism on the 69th floor does not start with three arrows but the five-finger diagram.
Luo Shan was still smiling confidently at the beginning.
He repeated the 69th floor and disorder mechanism twice.
His expression immediately became solemn, and he could not help but ask, Starting with the five-finger diagram? What about the rest? The error tolerance rate for the five directions is even lower!
Wang Wen looked at him quietly.
Luo Shan was slightly stunned.
Then he realized that he had lost hisposure.
The rest? The rest was the information up for sale.
His brow became drenched in sweat.
He did not bat an eyelid when he looked at Wang Wen. Sure, sure, he said with a smile. I had no idea it was the 69th floors Life Harvester. It is one of the few valuable items on the 100th floor. Little Brother, you are in luck! Let me make a phone call and inquire with the higher-ups.
Wang Wen stretched out his hand and gestured for him to go ahead.
Luo Shan chuckled and quickly left.
He ran to a group of people and muttered something. He even pointed at Wang Wen.
The crowd stirred and then separated into two groups and walked forward expressionlessly.
Luo Shan shrank into the crowd as the groups of people approached slowly, not raising his head.
Wang Wens eyes narrowed
Chapter 6
Chapter 6: Tell You Something Unpleasant
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 6: Tell You Something Unpleasant
Mister, whats your name? Our team leader is on the phone right now, telling us to take good care of you and not to neglect you.
Fortunately, the two of them were the first to greet him.
Wang Wen rxed and nodded. Youre wee. Just tell me to sell the information.
Okay, mister.
One of the tall men reached out and shook his hand. Dont worry. Were not going to limit your freedom. We just want to make sure you are not bothered by irrelevant outsiders before the team leader finishes his call.
He was afraid of being intercepted by someone with ulterior motives.
Wang Wen smiled to show his understanding.
On the other hand, Luo Shan, hiding in the crowd and making a phone call quietly, patiently waited for the voice on the other end of the phone to stop.
The First Consortiums intelligence department was divided into three teamsupper, middle, and lower. The lower team was in charge of collecting and trading information on the spot, the middle team was in charge of checking and analyzing the information, and the upper team was in charge of deducing and testing the information.
After receiving a call from Luo Shan, the middle team convened an emergency meeting to discuss the significance of that piece of information.
The World Towers 69th floor was rtively special.
It was the gas chamber!
The gas would be released the moment someone entered the floor. As the concentration increased, different degrees of damage would urcoughing, dizziness, suffocation, shock, and, finally, death.
Holding ones breath or simply filtering will have some effect, but that level was always a race against time if one was without an oxygen mask or protective clothing.
Death was only a matter of time if there was no faster way to unlock the mechanism and progress to the next level.
That was why the 69th level was known as the Harvester of Life.
So far, the fastest time to unlock all the mechanisms had been eight minutes, the final n refined over and over again from the three-arrow trap approach by countless generations.
Later, tower climbers focused solely on surviving those eight minutes.
Nobody considered changing the n.
The existing strategy was the best way to begin from the three-arrow trap.
There was no faster way.
Unless they gave up on the most straightforward trap, the three-arrow trap, and studied other moreplicated routes.
That way, countless lives would be spared.
Furthermore, no one dared to pat their chest and say there must be a faster route than the three-arrow trap.
What if countless people died and finally discovered it was just a trial and error attempt?
That was not the same as counting decimal points to prove that a circle did not exist. It would be nothing more than a circle transforming into a polygon if it were sent to the end of a cycle.
If the route beyond the three-arrow trap proved not to exist, then the people who died...
That was a terrifying proposition.
Initially, there had been no way out, so everyone could only brace themselves to find a way out.
Then, there was a way out. Who would waste their lives trying to find another way out?
Even if that route was a little easier?
The 69th floor was not so difficult.
Eight minutes was enough. It was just enough to test the strength of each tower climber. If someone could not withstand it, they just had to stay below the 69th floor.
Other tower climbers would conquer the upper levels.
However...
Then...
Someone said they had information to deal with the mechanism on the 69th floor quicker.
If that was true, how much was the information worth?
The people in the middle team discussed it for a long time, but they still could not decide.
That information was probably worth a lot of money because of its rarity or difficulty.
However, it was only information for a floor below the 100th floor.
No matter how precious it was, there was a limit.
It could not be more expensive than information on the 400th or 500th floor, right?
The most they could do with that kind of information was to train more low-level personnel to climb the tower.
Those high-level tower climbers were unquestionably the most valuable ones.
A 100 millionth floor could neverpare to the 700th floor!
Luo Shan held the phone and listened to the voice on the other end, his heart burning with anxiety.
He did not know what the guys from the middle team were fighting. He only knew that if they did not set the price soon, the trade might fail!
Many intelligence hunters in the square had always been drawn to the members of the First Consortium.
The young man could see through his identity, and the group of sharp-eyed guys outside could also see it.
If there were no movement, it would not be a big deal. However, he and the young man exchanged a few words before he made that phone call. A discerning person could tell at a nce that they had encountered something good.
Many self-proimed powerful organizations liked to intercept the First Consortiums potential trades.
Someone else would approach that young man soon.
The people he had sent would not be able to dy for long.
He could not wait any longer!
Luo Shan did not have the time to listen to the middle teams analysis. He immediately turned around and walked toward Wang Wen. Wang Wen listened attentively when he pulled the young mans arm and said softly, I will give you 5,000 points to buy that piece of information from you! Its the highest price we reserved for information about the 100th floor.
He thought that that was a show of sincerity.
After all, it was only a piece of information for the 69th floor. It should be enough!
After Wang Wen heard that, he looked at him with a strange expression. Is that the First Consortiums final offer?
Luo Shan shook his head. He felt that there was no need to argue about that. He smiled and said, That was my personal offer to you. Why? Do you think its too little?
Wang Wen could not help butugh. He raised his eyebrows. Out of pure kindness, he said, Its not a problem. I still have time to wait. Youd better go back and discuss this with your boss. Dont be stubborn.
There is no need to discuss anything!
Luo Shan finally became impatient. He waved his hand and interrupted Wang Wen. Weve wasted too much time. I have 5,000 points if youre willing to sell it. Otherwise, dont
Are you sure? Wang Wen interrupted him.
When Luo Shan approached him, he smiled like a shrewd weasel. Young man, you cant be too greedy. How much do you want for it? 8,000? 10,000 points? I can tell you something unpleasant. Even if I dont offer a single point for it, I already know its the five-finger diagram. If we test it, wont it be free? Why should I waste anything on you?
Wang Wen was shocked. Big Brother, shouldnt you have some ss?
What?
Luo Shan could not beat around the bush.
Thirteen mechanisms. Even if you know the five-finger diagram, there are still hundreds of millions of ways to arrange it. How many lives do you n to use to try it? Wang Wen suddenly felt sorry for Luo Shan.
He could tell Luo Shan did not know the true value of that information.
If it were not for the fact that he was short of money and needed to sell the information urgently, and because of his old employer, he did not need to waste time talking to Luo Shan. He would just disclose the information to the public and let the highest bidder get it.
Such information was not considered high-level, but it was very practical. Any organization would snatch it if it were on a small scale.
Any information on levels within the first hundred floors would not affect ones life. After all, it was something that could be bought with money.
Wang Wen paused for a moment before patiently disclosing some information to Luo Shan. It is not incorrect to switch from the three-arrow trap to the five-finger diagram. Furthermore, I guarantee that taking that route will save you at least three minutes!
What are you talking about?
Aiya, what the hell were you? Luo Shan was still discussing the previous topic when he became aware of amon problem. What did you say? Reduce three minutes? Are you saying that the disordered mechanisms on the 69th floor only needed five minutes to be solved?
Wang Wen shrugged and looked at him.
Luo Shan opened his mouth and made a gurgling sound from the back of his throat. Then he took the phone in his hand and said to the person on the other end of the line, He said that the new route only takes five minutes.
The chaos on the phone suddenly quieted down.
Then, a deep voice on the phone said, Wait a moment. The team leader will head there personally. Youre in the main square, right?
Chapter 7
Chapter 7: Three Prices
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 7: Three Prices
The team leader was a woman dressed in a gray suit and a woolen coat. She did not wear the team leaders uniform. The uniform was most likely Luo Shans personal choice.
She was not tall, about 1.6 meters.
She had delicate facial features and looked weak, but she had an imposing manner. She led arge group of people through the portal. After looking around, she walked quickly to where Luo Shan was.
Miss Tong, youve been busy. I didnt expect to see you for information on levels below the 100th floor. Luo Shan stretched out his hand from afar and even took a small step forward to wee her.
The middle teams leader shook his hand lightly. She did not say anything but just nodded and turned to look at Wang Wen.
Everyone present was from the First Consortium. The only outsider was easy to recognize.
She took the initiative to introduce herself to Wang Wen. Im Tong Xiaolei, and Im the team leader of the First Consortiums intelligence department. Its a pleasure to meet you.
Before Wang Wen could say anything, Luo Shan, who was standing at the side, smiled at Tong Xiaolei and said, Miss Tong, hes the one who provided the information. His name is
He turned to ask his two subordinates, Whats his name?
The taller of the two subordinates answered, He ims to be selling information.
Luo Shan said, Yes, yes, hes selling
The middle team members chuckled.
The lower team members seemed a little embarrassed.
Tong Xiaolei pursed her lips and smiled, giving Luo Shan a way out. It doesnt matter. To the First Consortium, it doesnt matter if theres a name or not. It just depends on whether we want the information.
Wang Wen raised his left eyebrow slightly.
A simple sentence not only eased the awkwardness of his colleagues but also showed the power of the First Consortium casually.
It was neither servile nor domineering.
That woman was not simple!
Wang Wen thought for a moment. He took the initiative to get straight to the point. Hello, Miss Tong. I see that the middle teams leader is here personally, so you must have the answer. Can you tell me how much that information is worth now?
Tong Xiaolei stared at him carefully and smiled. How much do you want for it?
After a long time, the other party still looked like they were haggling with a newbie. Wang Wen was a little frustrated.
At that time, the First Consortium had not yet stabilized their foothold. Some of the problems were handled with a bit of stinginess.
Wang Wen sighed. If only he did not need the money.
Wang Wen shook his head, sighed deeply, and revealed his options. I have three prices.
He stretched out his hand, pointed at Luo Shan, and said, If its him, I want 100,000 points.
Without waiting for Luo Shan to argue, Wang Wen stretched his hand toward Tong Xiaolei. If its you, I want a million points.
Luo Shan was so shocked that his nostrils were erged. However, Tong Xiaoleis eyes lit up, and she asked with a fake smile, Theres still one price left?
Wang Wen smiled and withdrew his hand to bid farewell to everyone. If its the head of the First Consortiums intelligence department, its free.
As his voice faded, the surroundings went silent. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.
Luo Shans hair stood on end. It was as if an electric current ran up from his tailbone to the top of his head, which made his scalp numb.
No one had ever done business like that.
At least he had not seen it in a long time.
Whatever the value of a piece of information, it was as valuable as it should be.
How did it get from 100,000 points to a million points, then a million points to free?
Was that a business deal?
It was a game!
Luo Shan felt as if he had suffered a huge mental attack. He was a little dizzy.
Tong Xiaolei pped her hands.
If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave first. Wang Wen turned to leave.
He did not expect he would be dyed for such a long time. The sky was almost dark, and he had to hurry back to the academy to have dinner.
It seemed like he still had to freeload off the boy for a few more meals. Other than that, it was nothing much. That boy was so stingy with his food that he did not even want to buy meat.
Wang Wen shook his head and muttered to himself as he walked toward the portal toward the World Tower.
Tong Xiaolei chased after him and said, The head of the First Consortiums intelligence department is old, so its better not to disturb him. Ill agree to your price.
Wang Wen stopped in his tracks, turned around, and asked, despite knowing the answer, Which price?
Arge group of people had gathered around them again. Tong Xiaolei walked closer in high heels, smiling elegantly, and said, Of course, its my price. One million points.
She bit the word my heavily, and it had a profound meaning.
Wang Wen imitated her earlier pping style and said, As one would expect of a First Consortium member, you have guts.
Tong Xiaolei asked curiously, Can you tell me the reason for your three prices?
Wang Wen shook his head. The middle team is very good at analyzing. The first two prices wont be a problem for you. Ill tell you about the third one. The reason its free is that, on the one hand, I have a good impression of the First Consortium. I think its worth it to exchange a piece of information thats not very expensive for some friendship. On the other hand, Im just a nobody. If the head of the First Consortiums intelligence department is willing to talk to me, it doesnt matter if its free. If others think highly of me, Ill have to give them some respect, right?
I understand. Tong Xiaolei felt a little embarrassed. She pursed her lips and did not say anything more.
She touched her wrist gently. The two oddly-shaped bracelets on her wrists were quite high-tech and connected with a white light at the center.
She separated her hands, and the white light extended into aptop-style light and shadow. The screen showed that it was turned on.
Wang Wens eyes lit up. So there were opticalputer wristbands at that time? It was a mans dream! He had to think of a way to get one!
Tong Xiaolei did not notice his expression.
Her wrist did not move to stabilize the keyboard. Her fingers nimbly tapped a few times. Light and shadow shed, and the screen showed the transfer interface.
She raised her head and said to Wang Wen, Come on, give me your personal code. Ill pay a deposit of 500,000 points for now. Later, the upper team wille to see you. They will arrange for at least three experts that have reached above the 150th floor to apany you into the tower. Once the information is confirmed, the remaining 500,000 points will immediately be transferred to you.
Wang Wen frowned and did not say a word.
Tong Xiaolei asked curiously, Whats wrong? Is there a problem
Wang Wen said, I dont want to enter the tower. You guys go ahead and test it out. After youre done, just call me with the rest of the deposit.
You dont want to enter the tower? That was the first time Tong Xiaolei heard that kind of exnation. She also frowned with some embarrassment. If thats the case, I cant give that much deposit. Can you tell me why?
I simply dont want to enter it. Wang Wen asked, How much deposit can you give?
Tong Xiaolei looked at the people around her, especially the distracted Luo Shan.
She thought for a while.
She said, 100,000 points. I need theplete information in case there is any problem.
No problem. Wang Wen took out a piece of paper and handed it to her. My personal code and the solution. Have a look.
Tong Xiaolei took the crumpled piece of paper and unfolded it. She seemed to find it hard to ept that such valuable information could be written so carelessly on such a piece of paper.
The analysis was done from some kind of notebook.
She looked at it, and her expression gradually stiffened. I dont quite understand. This isnt a specific solution. Its more like a kind of preparatory work. I can understand the first few points, but thatst one
Tong Xiaolei looked up suspiciously and asked Wang Wen, May I ask why are you wearing iron pants?
Chapter 8
Chapter 8: Narrow-mindedness
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 8: Narrow-mindedness
Wen took the paper expressionlessly. He ignored the question raised by Luo Shan, who had juste to his senses. Was it because metal can resist the poisonous gas? Then why do you only have pants instead of masks or other protective clothing? He took a piece of paper from his other pocket and handed it over.
Tong Xiaolei looked at him thoughtfully and began to read the papers contents.
There was no problem. The route sequence started from the five-finger diagram and passed throughplicated mechanisms such as the ten-step mountain river, broken lock, chain thread, and the three arrows.
It was very detailed, including the specific solutions for each mechanism and the few possible variants that had a clear way to deal with them.
As the leader of the middle team, Tong Xiaoleis knowledge far exceeded those of ordinary people. She was an experienced and strong tower climber.
The moment she looked at the entire route, she had already believed 80 to 90 percent of it.
If she followed that route, if nothing unexpected happened, she would be able to solve it in about four minutes.
The five minutes that the other party said was a very conservative number!
It was purely calcted for an inexperienced tower climber.
Such exaggerated confidence!
Tong Xiaolei rolled her eyes at Wang Wen.
He was baffled.
After that, Tong Xiaolei lowered her head and looked at the route on the paper again.
An untimely sourness suddenly welled in her heart.
Judging from the content, that could almost be considered a mature n.
It was not some stroke of luck.
It was the result of a life-and-death test.
Her eyes began to moisten when she saw the specific time node of a certain mechanism to the millisecond.
She could imagine how many fearless climbers would grit their teeth and fight to their deaths against the corrosion of the poisonous gas every millisecond.
Putting aside the various benefits behind it, they were all admirable pioneers.
Tong Xiaolei guessed that the other partys unwillingness to enter the tower was rted to that information.
Did one of his good friends or brothers sacrifice themselves in testing the mechanism?
Or a rtive?
As she thought about it, her gaze toward Wang Wen became gentle.
She meticulously recorded the information on the paper into the light and shadow notebook. Then, she said to a subordinate beside her, Hand it to the upper team as soon as possible to arrange the test.
After that, she transferred the deposit afterparing the personal code on the paper.
After she did all that, Tong Xiaolei handed the paper back to Wang Wen and asked, Your people tested that path, right?
My people? Wang Wen took the slip of paper and recalled the First Consortiums test in about 20 years.
He used to be a member of the consortium, so he should be considered as one of them, right?
So he nodded and acknowledged it.
Tong Xiaoleis gaze became gentler. She sighed andforted him. The dead are gone. What we can do is to make better use of that n and not waste their sacrifice.
Wang Wen looked at her strangely and realized she was about to cry. He was surprised and terrified. Before leaving, he quickly nodded and said a few random words.
The First Consortium in that period could not do it!
Was it not just 100,000 points?
Did it have to make the middle team leader cry?
It was too petty!
Before he could finishining, he heard Tong Xiaoleis yell.
Dont worry. After we finish the test, the rest of the money will be transferred to your ount!
He was so shocked that he quickly quickened his pace and slid into the teleportation portal back to the academy.
Luo Shan watched Wang Wen leave as if he were fleeing from a disaster.
He turned to Tong Xiaolei and said, puzzled, Arent you being a little too polite to that kid? Is that piece of information really worth that much money?
Tong Xiaolei turned to look at him and said, If he didnt talk to us in private and put it up for public auction, I think there would be more.
It cant be that serious, right? Luo Shans mouth was wide open. Was that not just a piece of information for the 69th floor? Was it that good? It was more expensive than the information for the 200th to 300th floors.
A tall building rises from the ground. Tong Xiaolei shook her head. She thought of the information she had sorted out in the past and sighed. Its precisely because its low that its more deadly.
Seeing that Luo Shan was still in a dilemma and he had a constipated look on his face, Tong Xiaolei decided to be patient and exin to him.
All those rushing to the towers higher levels could not avoid the exhausting gas chamber before they reached the 100th floor. There was a distinct difference between passing through half-dead and intact.
Four minutes! All experts on the towers higher floors can clear the traps and enter the next floor without changing ces.
If we can confirm that information, we can have at least 100,000 more experts on the 100th floor. We can significantly increase the sess rate of reaching the 200th floor!
Think about it. It would have taken at least 300 experts to safely pass through the 69th floors Life Harvester. But now?
You only need to hold your breath for four minutes. Even I can do it!
Luo Shan listened in a daze and finally came to a realization. Oh, thats right! Those who had reached higher than the 300th floor would usually return unharmed. Now, those who had yet to pass the 100th floor could do the same.
Tong Xiaolei realized that Luo Shan finally understood it.
The middle team members are so smart! Luo Shan smiled embarrassedly and scratched the back of his head. Suddenly thinking of another question, he asked, He only exined thest prices. What about the first two? Why do I need to pay 100,000 points, and you had to pay 1,000,000 points?
The smile on Tong Xiaoleis face disappeared.
She looked at Luo Shan with aplicated look and saw his inquisitive face. His simple mind could be a blessing for him.
He wanted 100,000 points from you because you dont understand the value of that piece of information. Since he can sell that information for money, he must be in urgent need of money and was toozy to bargain with you. And I have to pay a million points.
She let out a long sigh and looked in the direction where Wang Wen had disappeared.
My million points. The reason was in his third price. It seems like my probing had made him unhappy. What a narrow-minded person.
Luo Shans mouth was agape as he looked at the middle team leader. He had never seen her so angry. He felt as if he knew something extraordinary.
...
When he returned to the academy, it was already dark.
The usual dinner in the cafeteria had ended.
Was that what Wang Wen would need to worry about?
Was that something someone with 100,000 points in their personal ounts would be concerned about?
He hauled the skinny boy with him.
He began to order some food in the cafeteria.
At least two kilograms of grilled fish!
Braised pork trotters with beef and eggs, served on a tter!
Stir-fry vegetables! Fresh vegetables, not dried ones! Must add garlic!
What about wine? No introduction needed; just choose one! I can swipe my card!
Wang Wen wiped his saliva.
He stopped the high-spirited scene in his mind.
He got a stir-fried potato dish, soup, and a bowl of rice from the cold-faced staff. Then, he wolfed them down on the dining table.
He would even advise the skinny boy to eat with him.
He had no choice. The final payment had yet to arrive, and he only had 100,000 points. There were too many things he wanted to buy, such as a synchronous trantor. In the future, if he wanted to make a fortune by selling information, he had to prepare something. He could not just snatch something from his old boss.
Chapter 9
Chapter 9: If I Look At You, Im A Dog
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 9: If I Look At You, Im A Dog
The rm on the electronic watch went off at 6:30 a.m. It was a new day.
The bell summoned Wang Wen, who was staring at the ceiling in deep thought.
He turned off the rm.
He got up and turned on the water, ready to wash his face and brush his teeth.
The water flowed like a severely ill patient. It was only a matter of time before it turned into a tick.
Finally, it stopped.
Wang Wen noticed that the number on the water meter had been depleted.
There was no other option. It was necessary to use the water.
He used his card to purchase arge quantity of water for daily consumption. He put ten points into it.
Finally, he washed up.
It was still very quiet outside when he went out.
When he arrived at the field, he discovered that people were already runningps.
Wang Wen nodded.
There was no shortage of hardworking people in the world at any time.
He stretched his joints, jogged to warm up, and after ten minutes, he started running slowly. After another ten minutes, he was dead tired.
He panted heavily on his knees, and sweat dripped down his face.
He was so tired that he wanted to swear.
His physical condition at that period was so bad that it was infuriating.
He did a minimal amount of exercise but already felt like falling apart. His calves were also showing signs of cramping.
Did he not exercise 20 years ago?
Damn it!
What a waste of his youth!
He was idle at the age when his body was most flexible.
It was simply unforgivable!
Wang Wen took advantage of that fire to train his stamina.
Then, hey down on the ground in the field without caring about anything else. He was like a fish that had run aground; he did not want to move at all.
It was unknown when the other people on the field had left.
Wang Wen was the only one left there.
After resting for a while, he took out his electronic watch and looked at the time. He stood up and slowly walked around the edge of the field to stretch.
At 7.00 a.m sharp, he returned to his room, soaked the towel in water, wiped his body twice, and then washed the towel clean.
His ears twitched. He put on his clothes and went out. A thin boy was standing outside the door, about to knock.
The two of them went to the canteen for breakfast. Other than regr food, Wang Wen took two bottles of milkone bottle each for the boys.
The boy drank the milk happily as he asked, Did you earn money yesterday?
When Wang Wen nodded, he asked, How much did you earn?
Wang Wen stretched out a finger.
The boy muttered, It cant be 10 points. Two bottles of milk cost more than that, so you must have earned 100 points! Can you earn that much in half a day? I want that job too!
He counted his fingers, I can earn a hundred a day, so 3,000 in a month! Thats like robbery!
Wang Wen pressed his fingers and said thoughtfully, Not 100 points. Its one million points. Ive received a deposit of 100,000 points, and the remaining 900,000 points will probably arrive in two days.
What!
A young girl at the table spat out a mouthful of porridge that hit a boy sitting opposite her.
She said, Im sorry. Then, she got up and took a tissue to help wipe it off. She saw Wang Wen and the thin boy look at her and the boy simultaneously.
The girl covered her mouth in embarrassment.
She bowed and apologized before running away shyly, leaving the boy confused.
On the way to the ssroom.
The skinny boy looked lonely.
Wang Wen asked him what was wrong.
The boy said, I have the confidence to try getting 100 points with you. But one million points is out of the question. Thats not a number that I can even touch.
Wang Wen looked at him with surprise. Do you believe that I earned one million points?
The boy said, Why not? You dont have to lie to me.
Good brother!
Wang Wen pped his shoulder. His heart was filled with joy.
When the two of them entered the ssroom, they were stopped before they could take their seats.
Yu Zhi pointed angrily at Wang Wen, turned her head to the head of department beside her, and said, Sir, you can ask him yourself!
The head of department was a middle-aged fat man wearing sses. He gently adjusted his sses and asked Wang Wen pleasantly, I heard that you entered the World Tower yesterday?
No.
Wang Wen shook his head.
The head of department was stunned and looked back at Yu Zhi in confusion.
Yu Zhi said frantically, Teacher, dont listen to his lies! I saw him enter the teleportation gate yesterday!
The head of department looked at Wang Wen again.
Wang Wen suddenly understood the situation. I didnt enter the tower. I used the teleportation gate to get to the main square for a walk.
You Yu Zhi widened her eyes and stared at him in disbelief.
Alright.
The head of department tried to smooth things over. Even if its not the tower, there were many people at the main square. You have to pay attention to your safety when you go there. Miss Yus worry was not without reason. Wang Wen, whenever you go to the teleportation gate, at least report to the teachers in the academy. Understand?
Wang Wen nodded in agreement and watched as the head of department left.
Behind him, Yu Zhi said coldly, Wang Wen, you may be able to fool the head of department, but I know what youre thinking.
Wang Wen turned around and asked her in amusement, Then tell me, what do you think?
Yu Zhi sneered, Do you think I willpromise just because you threaten me? You will only make me more disgusted!
Wang Wens mind shed back to the girl whoughed during breakfast.
He finally understood the girls feelings at that time.
His thoughts flew thousands of miles away.
On the other hand, Yu Zhi said, Wang Wen, Ive told you. We can never be together. Can you stop pestering me?
The skinny boy could not take it anymore. He knew that Wang Wen had gone to earn money the previous afternoon. It had nothing to do with that girl. When Yu Zhi was still chattering non-stop, he tried to exin. Yu Zhi, youve misunderstood. Wang Wen
Shut up!
Yu Zhi shouted at the boy, What does it have to do with you? Im talking to Wang Wen.
It was one thing for him to be misunderstood by a young girl. That was nothing more than a joke to someone who had lived for two lifetimes. It was entertaining to watch the fun after a meal.
However, Yu Zhis shout rendered the skinny little boy speechlesshe shrank his neck and did not dare to make a sound.
Wang Wen was furious. He moved to step in front of the boy.
You should shut up.
He stared at Yu Zhi expressionlessly. He raised his hand and pointed away from the table, motioning for her to move aside and not block his view.
Yu Zhi was extremely angry. What did you say? How dare you use such an attitude to
Get lost.
Wang Wen could not be bothered to listen to her long-winded words. He casually pped the table.
The students in the ssroom were attracted by themotion and looked at them.
Yu Zhi gritted her teeth and nodded repeatedly. Wang Wen, you will regret this!
After saying that, she turned around and left. The anger in her heart was surging. She decided that she would never speak to Wang Wen again. Not a single word!
Wang Wen, youre a jerk!
Scum! Trash! Useless!
If I look at you again in this lifetime, Ill be a dog!
Yu Zhi returned to her seat; she was still furious. She could not even be bothered to answer her friends questions.
No one had dared treat her like that!
Her appearance was her greatest strength. No man could resist such a charming face.
Wang Wen, youre a jerk!
The more Yu Zhi thought about it, the angrier she got. She thought of a way to vent her anger and take revenge.
Suddenly, a voice came from the door, Wang Wen? Is Wang Wen here? Come out for a moment. I need to speak to you.
Chapter 10
Chapter 10: Wang Wen, That Scum
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 10: Wang Wen, That Scum
Yu Zhi raised her head unconsciously to look at the door.
Everyone in the ssroom was staring at each other.
With just one nce, they saw a girl wearing sses. She was the well-known goddess whose skin was so pale that it seemed to glow.
Cheng Qiaoyi!
The entire ssroom suddenly became quiet.
Everyone poked their heads out, looked around, and listened in all directions.
Yu Zhi felt a little dizzy and perplexed. What exactly was she doing there? Was the mechanism technique used in another ss different? Furthermore, did she still need to take such a fundamental theory ss at her level?
Cheng Qiaoyis appearance was a mysterious rumor.
What she did next was like an explosive piece of news.
Cheng Qiaoyi seemed a little shy. She pursed her lips and slightly lowered her head toward a specific direction in the ssroom. She sped her hands together and pressed the tips of her fingers against her chin as if she was pleading. She even bowed.
The boys in the ssroom seemed to hear a series of cracking sounds.
The goddess is bowing!
Who is she bowing to?
Find out!
I want that person to bow to the world!
Only Yu Zhi vaguely remembered the shout just now.
The other party was looking for Wang Wen!
She turned around, her eyes wide, staring at the person she swore she would never look at again.
Wang Wen whispered a few words to the thin boy beside him, then moved out of his seat and walked straight out of the door.
He waved his hand as he passed the door and continued walking out.
The two girls obediently followed him out the door like two babies.
In the ssroom...
Six chairs were shattered.
One of the tables was cracked.
Thirteen books were torn.
Forty-four pens were broken.
Wang Wen did not know what happened in the ssroom. He led the two girls to the corridor. He turned around and leaned against the handrail to look at Cheng Qiaoyi. Have you entered the tower?
Cheng Qiaoyi nodded. She yed with her fingers, and her body seemed to gather strength.
The bespectacled girl looked at Cheng Qiaoyi, then at Wang Wen. She moved two steps away to give them some space.
Wang Wens gaze inadvertently swept past the position where the bespectacled girl was standing, and he continued to ask Cheng Qiaoyi without batting an eyelid, Did an ident happen?
Cheng Qiaoyi finally mustered her courage. She bent down fiercely toward Wang Wen and said sincerely, Im sorry!
Wang Wen was shocked.
His upper body was leaning against the handrail.
His elbow was still propped up.
It was a rush.
The brave girl saluted him. She almost caused a disaster!
He silently moved to the side to avoid the other partys head. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief and say, Its good that youre fine.
Cheng Qiaoyi stood up straight. Herrge round eyes were already brimming with tears. She thanked him earnestly. Senior, thanks to your advice, I managed to escape with my life. My dad said you did me a great favor, one I should remember for the rest of my life!
Wang Wen pointed at the numbers on the ssroom door. Why are you calling me that? Im in the same grade as you.
Then what else should I call you?
Cheng Qiaoyi blinked. Suddenly, she turned into a curious cat. Senior, you know Im also in the first grade? How do you know so much about me? Senior, you must be very familiar with the World Tower, right? May I ask what level youre on now?
Wang Wen was expressionless. Level zero. Ive never entered the World Tower before.
Oh!
Cheng Qiaoyi came to a sudden realization. So thats how it was. No wonder you know so much. Youre an expert!
No! What did I say? Wang Wen was stunned by the other partys refusal to listen to his answer.
Cheng Qiaoyi did not listen to him, indeed.
She rolled her eyes and smiled through her tears. She yfully grabbed Wang Wens sleeve and said, Senior, Im hosting a feast at home this weekend to thank you for saving my life. Will youe?
It depends. I have been quite busy recently. Wang Wen looked at his sleeve and then at the mes in the eyes of many of his ssmates who pretended to have passed by them several times. He said, Actually, I just mentioned that casually. Its not a big favor. Theres no need to be so polite.
Cheng Qiaoyi smiled happily. Thats great! Then its settled. I will pick you up this weekend. Thank you, Senior!
Wang Wen looked at Cheng Qiaoyi as she happily left with herpanion. He was utterly petrified.
What was going on?
He was not like that in his previous life!
Where was that refined, quiet, absent-minded, reasonable, and gentle Xiao Yi?
Why was she acting like a fool now?
Did a zombie eat her brain?
Wang Wen leaned against the handrail and pondered for a long time, but he still could not figure it out.
He only entered the ssroom when it was time for ss and sat back in his seat as if no one was looking.
He continued to ponder.
He waited for the lecturer to begin his lecture.
The skinny boy at the same table quietly gave Wang Wen a thumbs up and moved closer. He lowered his voice with an exaggerated expression and said, Not bad at all! Youre invincible! You angered one goddess and confessed your love to another goddess. Youre unbeatable, Wang Wen! You dont even brag about it. No one knew you before this. Now, youll be famous!
What kind of nonsense was that?
Wang Wen rubbed his temples. He said, Theres no confession. My rtionship with Cheng Qiaoyi is not what you think. The two of us cant be a couple. Shes only here to thank me for the reminder that day.
Reminder? That day? The skinny boy also fell into deep thought.
Time passed quickly.
After the ss ended, it was time for a break.
Yu Zhi led a group of her friends and surrounded Wang Wen. She remembered her oath and did not say a word. She got her friends to fire the questions. Wang Wen, whats wrong with you? You chased after Yu Zhi and Cheng Qiaoyi at the same time. Are you cheating on her?
All scums deserve to die!
Boom!
Wang Wen suddenly stood up.
The stool fell heavily to the ground, making a loud noise.
The girls were shocked and took a few steps back in panic.
Wang Wen reached out his hand and grabbed Yu Zhi, who had no time to dodge. He pulled her by her cor and asked her condescendingly, Are you done?
Yu Zhi was stunned. She did not even care about how his pulling of her cor brought out her sexual desires. She just looked nkly at Wang Wens face, which was right in front of her.
Wang Wen also noticed that situation.
His gaze swept down.
His disdain for the immature girl was written clearly on his face.
He curled his lips and casually pushed her away. He said impatiently, That is thest time. Get lost.
The girls, who had been scared off, reacted. They were ashamed of their behavior, but at the same time, they were angry at Wang Wens actions.
They rushed forward and attacked Wang Wen with all their might. At the same time, they shouted, You dare hit a girl? You shameless thug! Ill beat you to death!
The skinny boy grabbed his schoolbag and stood up to help Wang Wen block the attacks.
His effort was a hindrance to Wang Wen.
How lethal could a group of first-year female students be? Their movements were simple, their speed was slow, and their strength was as light as a feather. They would not be able to injure Wang Wen.
As a result, when the skinny boy stood up, most of the girls attacksnded on his head.
Wang Wen had no choice but to protect him as the girls pulled the boys hair. He was hit a few times in the chaos, and a few bruises appeared on his face.
The two sides were locked in a stalemate.
A shout came from the ssroom door again. Wang Wen? Is Wang Wen here? I need to see you.
Chapter 11
Chapter 11: A Personal Visit
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 11: A Personal Visit
It was the head of department who appeared at the door.
Several people were standing beside him.
The leader was wearing a straight woolen coat with a gray suit inside. She looked like a delicate and graceful woman, but she also had a powerful aura that kept people away.
Who else could it be if not Tong Xiaolei?
The head of departments forehead beaded with sweat, perhaps because the First Consortiums name was too scary or because he was afraid of the heat.
He noticed that there was no movement in the ssroom after a while. He was a little worried about what was going on, so he casually asked the student closest to him, Do you remember the student I spoke to before ss?
That was originally a hopeless question.
The academy had many first-year students who did not know each other, even if they were from the same ss.
Unless they were famous.
Otherwise, it was normal for them not to be famous or know each other.
Surprisingly, the student in the first row turned around and pointed to the group of students, indicating that they were inside.
Is there trouble? The head of department took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat. He walked to the crowd and shouted, Get out of the way, get out of the way, dont y. Where is Wang Wen?
When the girls heard the voice, they turned around to see the head of department. They immediately calmed down and retreated to the side.
The battle in the center was more intense, and no one could react in time.
When the head of department pushed through the crowd and saw Wang Wen, whose face was covered in blood, his face was grave.
He took a clean tissue and pressed it to the wound on Wang Wen and the skinny boys head and face. He looked around coldly.
The girls were dumbstruck.
One or two of them dared not make a sound, and they stood at the side as if with their hands and feet tied.
The head of department, who always looked kind, was even more terrifying when he got angry. His angry shout scared the girls into silence.
Who started this fight?
The head of department pointed with his short and fat fingers. Take down their names. I will personally deal with them. Dont even think about fleeing! Give me your confession tomorrow before ss. Otherwise, Ill go to your ssroom. Do you understand?
The girls and Yu Zhi, who was still in a daze, left.
The head of department asked Wang Wen worriedly, Are you okay?
Wang Wen asked the skinny boy, Are you okay?
The skinny boy rubbed his nose and snarled, They would have been finished if the head of department had not arrived early! I was about tounch a counter-attack!
Forget it! If it were anyter, you would have died here!
Wang Wen and the head of department looked at each other and saw that tacit inference in each others eyes.
Wang Wen nodded and said, Thank you, Sir. Whats the matter?
The head of department pped his forehead. Im so angry that I forgot. Come with me quickly. A distinguished person hase to see you.
Wang Wen followed the mans line of sight and saw the person at the door. That person was smiling. He finally understood.
He patted the skinny boys shoulder and told him to rest. Then, he followed the head of department to the door.
His face was covered in blood, but his expression was calm and indifferent. Under the students gaze, he walked to the front of the ssroom. It was as if the chaos was childs y, and he did not care about it.
Yu Zhi, who was sitting in the middle of the ssroom, was in a trance as she looked at the figure walking in front of her.
Why?
He was a poor student with low grades. He was not outstanding, had no special skills, and never attracted anyones attention.
He looked like a joke, but he still wrote her a love letter in a ridiculous manner.
Why did he give off a different vibe recently?
Nothing had changed.
Why did Cheng Qiaoyi look for him, and why did the head of department look for him?
Should the feeling of growing up without seeing the world turned upside down not be a privilege for girls like her?
She had done it allletting go of her long hair, applying makeup, changing out of her long-sleeved school uniform, wearing a skirt or shorts to reveal her straight, white, and long legs, and stunning her ssmates for many years.
She had always been the only one who had left others behind, the only one who had walked forward proudly only to see the disappointment on others faces.
What happened that day?
Nothing had changed!
Why?
Yu Zhi remained silent for a long time, staring at the door where the figure had long vanished.
Outside the ssroom.
Wang Wen and Tong Xiaolei shook hands.
Tong Xiaolei smiled and stared at his face, trying to see that there was something unnatural about his face.
Unexpectedly, Wang Wen simply wiped it with a tissue and nodded. Dont worry. Its just a superficial injury. It wont affect me from collecting my money.
Why would I worry? Tong Xiaolei did not know whether tough or cry. She stretched out her hand and said, Please, Mr. Seller?
Wang Wen looked at the head of department with some surprise. Why are you here? Youre here for me?
The head of department sighed and wiped his sweaty brow with his handkerchief.
That situation piqued Wang Wens interest.
They had gone directly to the deans office.
On the way, the head of department found a lecturer and assisted Wang Wen in requesting leave for the next few sses.
What else could be said if the head of department had personally requested leave for a student?
The lecturer nodded decisively and agreed, saying he would keep the ss records so Wang Wen could study at any time.
That lecturer had no idea who Wang Wen was in his ss before that day.
The unprecedented treatment gave Wang Wen his first taste of the First Consortiums power in the secr world.
He had never had such an opportunity in his previous life.
He had been away from the academy for many years when he joined the consortium.
The environment was different then.
Naturally, the feeling was different too.
Those wealthy businessmen fawned over him. How could there be any special treatment from the academy teachers?
In the past, only top students received such treatment!
The head of the First Consortiums intelligence department?
Wang Wen caught a glimpse of Tong Xiaolei, who was not far away, out of the corner of his eye.
No.
She was already acquainted with him. She could speak to him if she had something to say. They did not need to go to the deans office to discuss it.
That was because the test results had been obtained. The upper teams mysterious team leader hade to see him in person.
That was not right. The identity of the upper teams leader was respectable, but not to the extent of being so cautious.
The rest of the answer was already on the tip of his tongue.
Wang Wen was a little surprised.
That could not be?
It was just a piece of information from the 69th floor.
Perhaps it was a little unpopr.
There was no need to go through so much trouble, right?
Wang Wen was taken aback when they arrived at the deans office and saw a white-haired old man sitting on a chair.
There were a lot of people in the deans office.
Even the dean was standing...
The head of department, who led the way, was not even qualified to enter the room. He came to a halt outside the door and wiped his brow.
Tong Xiaolei, who had been smiling without saying a word the whole way, slowed her footsteps before entering the door. When she lowered her head, she immediately stopped smiling.
She led Wang Wen to a spot about one meter in front of the old man after ensuring he could not guess anything from her facial expressions.
Wang Wen has arrived, Sir.
Tong Xiaolei straightened her back and lowered her head as she spoke.
Chapter 12
Chapter 12: Wang Wen Has Arrived
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 12: Wang Wen Has Arrived
Wang Wens surprise was not caused by the scene.
He had seen many simr scenes in his previous life.
His surprise was caused by the fact that the head of the intelligence department was there to see him!
Wang Wen, as a member of the First Consortiums elite, had had the most contact with the intelligence department in the past. He understood the meaning of the mans presence.
That old man, who was over 70 years old, was more powerful than some regions rulers!
In ancient times, the ruler of a region was equivalent to a king in a country.
The deans status might be two levels higher than the old mans, but even he had to stand respectfully in the mans presence.
Others attitudes toward the old man may be one of fear, ttery, or respect.
However, Wang Wens eyes welled up with tears when he saw the old man.
No amount of calm could make up for his feelings for the old man.
Wang Wen had no family in his previous life, and the old man had none as well.
Both of their loved ones had perished in the World Tower.
There had been many deaths in the World Tower, and they were no big deal.
However, not many people had died as cleanly as Wang Wen and the old man.
They were both noisy and irritable when they first met. It was because they did not get along.
Wang Wen wanted to fulfill his parents dying wish by entering the World Tower and taking the first ce. It would be ideal if he could break through thousands of floors and discover the secrets hidden in the sky.
The old man hated seeing people climb the tower. As the head of the intelligence department, he had seen too much information about the World Tower. He had also seen too many people scheming against each other.
In addition to his rtives deaths in the tower, he was also disgusted with the World Tower.
He thought it was a foreboding ce and that everyone who climbed the tower was simply greedy for wealth and willing to fall.
He had always been the head of the intelligence department, and he refused to resign. Aside from the consortium pleading with him to stay, he wanted to see what the World Tower could do to the world.
Wang Wen refused to discuss the fate he had to bear.
He simply worked hard and gave his all.
The old man despised those who climbed the tower. He also hated Wang Wen, who would enter the World Tower every week and never leave.
He always made things difficult for him and gave him the most dangerous and arduous intelligence testing work.
Wang Wen was also very stubborn.
He never refused. He would ept any test, no matter how difficult or tiring.
He made noints andpleted all the tests efficiently.
In any case, he expected to die in the World Tower. It did not matter when it happened.
No one in the intelligence department could do the test work better than him at the time. He even trained the upper teams team leader. Every time they met, he addressed Wang Wen as Master.
Wang Wen was not afraid of death. He did not feel tired. He was not scared of hard work and did not mind fat or skinny teammates. However, he disliked the old man making things difficult for him. As a result, he never treated the old man kindly.
Hence, the two of them quarreled the moment they met.
One of them was an elite that the consortium had focused on nurturing. Everyone knew the extent of his hard work.
The other was someone who had spent most of his life in intelligence work. He had read more reports than the young man had eaten daily meals. Sometimes, whenever they had new intelligence, he could analyze it with just a nce.
They were both the consortiums treasures.
It was unfair for the consortium to be on anyones side. They could only persuade them. Most of the time, they could only let the two fight until they were tired.
Their quarrel couldst for many years.
They fought so much that the entire consortium was used to it.
They fought so much that Wang Wen noticed that the intelligence reports he had to read increased.
They fought so much that every time Wang Wen was about to go to the World Towers teleportation door, he would see the old man sitting in the consortiums building staring at him through the window.
The old man always assumed that because the consortiums building was so far above the ground, the ant-sized man could not see him through the reflective ss.
He had no idea that since Wang Wen broke through the 600th floor, he could even see the excrement at the corner of a birds eye.
His high-level skills had given him that ability. The intelligence department could no longer keep up with Wang Wens progress.
The two of them still quarreled whenever they met.
The old man still liked to make things difficult for him.
He also never smiled at the old man.
However, the intelligence department had be Wang Wens home, with no restrictions on ess.
He could ess any intelligence freely.
The personnel in the department were also at Wang Wens beck and call. Those who did not know would have thought he was the intelligence departments chief.
The old man also frequently discovered strange things in his food or water cup.
At first, he thought that it was a prank, so he casually poured a cup of contaminated water into the turtle pond.
Finally, he discovered that the little turtle who had eaten those strange things had be extremely healthy. Some of the cracks in its shell and skin had healed without medication, and even a broken nail had grown back.
When he summoned someone to ask who had touched his water cup, he was told that only Wang Wen, the young master from the intelligence department, had dared to do so.
The intelligence department would receive information about the World Towers super high-level treasures a few dayster.
For example, some precious and rare treasures that could prolong ones life and strengthen ones body.
When one inquired about the location of those treasures, one would be told that some higher-up person had already consumed them.
How many teams in the consortium had reached beyond the 500th floor?
Not to mention more than 600 floors.
Apart from Wang Wens team, who would dare to use a treasure without waiting for approval?
Only the old man knew that the team had not consumed any of the treasure. In reality, the person who ate the treasure was not human.
It was the little turtle who would definitely live longer than most people.
After that, the old man did not dare to pour the water out again.
Even if there were something that looked like a fly in the water, he would drink it with his eyes closed.
The facts proved that he had made the right decision.
His body, which had gotten older and poorer, gradually became stronger.
The consortiums medical experts had diagnosed him with an incurable disease. He could only live for a few more years. However, his health had improved year by year.
Seeing that situation, the consortiums higher-ups had their own guesses.
However, no one exposed the situation.
An elderly man who was regarded as a treasure by the consortium had been using precious medicinal herbs avable on the market to prolong his life at any cost. He could only hope to continue contributing to the consortium for a few more years.
In the end, someone contributed to the old mans survival.
The consortium did not need to worry about it. They even saved the money to buy medicine for the old man.
Was there such a good thing in the world?
Who would not eat those treasures?
Even if they handed them in for distribution, they would probably be distributed to the old man.
Only an idiot would punish a respected official who had misappropriated them to use them for good.
They might even nurture another outstanding elite.
If they killed the meritorious official who helped the old man, they would also end up killing the former.
They did not care if he wanted to use the treasure.
Wang Wen had done something many tower climbers had failed to do.
The number one in the world had to have some special privileges. Otherwise, who would stay with them?
The two of them still quarreled whenever they met.
The old man still liked to make things difficult for Wang Wen.
Wang Wen also never smiled at the old man.
It was not until many yearster that the old man turned 90 years old.
No matter how valuable the treasure used to expand his life span, it could not withstand his lifes end.
When the old man copsed in the hospital, Wang Wen had just entered the World Tower.
Old age was different from illness. There was always no sign of it. Wang Wen did not know about it at all. He had entered the tower after a quarrel with the old man.
Who would have known that the old man would not live to see another day?
The doctors were helpless. They announced that the old man would die in the next second. No one could rx.
In the end, the old man could no longer see anything.
All the consortiums higher-ups visited him, but no matter what they said, there was no response from the patient.
The old mans cloudy eyes looked at the sky and moved slightly as if he was looking for something.
Everyone knew who he was waiting for.
However, there was nothing they could do.
Once someone entered the World Tower, they were isted from the world. The outside world could not contact them at all.
Everyone could only wait.
They waited with the old man.
That was the longest week for the entire First Consortium.
The moment Wang Wen left the tower, the staff who had been standing guard in front of the tower immediately informed him of the old mans situation.
Wang Wen, exhausted and in pain, did not bother with any of the items. He disyed his extraordinary power in front of the world for the first time. His figure broke through the sound barrier and disappeared.
When he reappeared, he was already outside the old mans ward.
Blood oozed from all over his body.
He waspletely unaware of it. He gently opened the door and walked into the room with blood stains on his feet.
Everyone in the room stood up in shock. Someone close to the bed whispered to the old man, Wang Wen has arrived.
The old man, who could no longer see and hear, suddenly blinked his eyes and slowly opened them.
At that moment, everyone in the room covered their mouths as tears streamed down their faces.
Wang Wen walked toward the old mans bed.
The old man turned his head and urately captured Wang Wens direction.
His facial muscles twitched and revealed an expression that did not seem to mean anything. His mouth opened and closed a few times before he finally let out a long breath and closed his eyes forever.
Wang Wen, the all-rounder tower climber, was proficient in thenguages of various countries. He had no problem with lip-reading.
He understood what the old man wanted to say before he died.
As long as he was safe.
Those were the old mansst words.
When he saw Wang Wen, he felt at ease.
After he finished speaking, he felt at ease.
Everyone was crying, but Wang Wen was smiling.
He had never smiled at the old man before. It would be toote if he did not smile at him then.
Chapter 13
Chapter 13: Conditions
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 13: Conditions
Wang Wen had thought of countless ways to reunite with the old man.
That was probably his greatest thought after his reincarnation.
He would not repeat his regrets from his past life.
Wang Wen rubbed his eyes and smiled at the old man in the chair.
The dean said, Chief Gu, that is Wang Wen, a student from the scientific decryption department. His grades are stable, hes friendly, and he has a good rtionship with his ssmates.
His words were interrupted by the old man.
The old man looked at Wang Wen carefully and asked, Have we met before?
Wang Wen shook his head as images from his past shed through his mind.
Even in his previous life, the two would only meet a few yearster. Naturally, they had never seen each other during that period in the academy.
Thats strange.
The old man said, with a strange expression, You look emotional. Its not something that people who meet for the first time would have. I am an old man, so I believe that I am not mistaken. Tell me. Am I more attractive than Miss Tong that you were reluctant to move your eyes from me from the moment you entered the door?
Tong Xiaoleis face was expressionless, but her ears were slightly red. She would not have noticed it if the old man did not say anything about it. She also thought Wang Wen had behaved a little differently from the previous day.
However, she thought it was a normal reaction for an ordinary person when they saw the head of the First Consortiums intelligence department.
Simrly, Wang Wens answer also confirmed her spection.
Wang Wen pursed his lips and let out a short breath. He smiled and said, Im ttered to be able to see the head of the First Consortiums intelligence department with my own eyes. I am overwhelmed.
Thats a nice thing to say.
The old man pretended to be unhappy and changed the topic. You dare to ask for a million points from our intelligence department for a piece of information for the 69th floor? You must have a big appetite.
Wang Wen was too familiar with the old mans expression.
Was he angry, or was he pretending to be angry? After quarreling for so many years, he knew the old mans expression as soon as he looked at him.
Wang Wen could hardly control his emotions when he saw the expression he had missed for more than 700 days, even if it was just a habit that the other party had inadvertently revealed.
In the deans office.
Everyone noticed how quiet the scene had be.
Wang Wen was supposed to speak after the old man finished speaking.
Who knew he had seemingly forgotten to speak?
He just stood there, giggling foolishly while his eyes reddened.
That urrence surprised the old man, who had been through hundreds of battles.
ording to his subordinates reports, the young man should have been a brave and cautious person. He wanted to see if he could deal with the intelligence department.
In the end, he only said a sentence that was not harsh, so why did he cry?
The old man was confused, but Tong Xiaolei snapped to her senses.
She had suspected that the intelligence provided by the other party was obtained at the expense of the lives of his loved ones.
He must have encountered financial difficulties before enduring the agony of selling it.
The old mans careless words may have struck a chord with the young man.
The more Tong Xiaolei thought about it, the more certain she was. She looked up and realized that Wang Wen was heartbroken, yet he still forced a smile to avoid being rude.
She lowered her head and said softly to the old man, Chief Gu, it looks like the information must be very precious to him. He might have gotten it from a lost loved one. He was not even willing to enter the tower to test it.
The old man looked solemn. Youre saying that hes not a tower climber?
Tong Xiaolei nodded. Weve investigated it. Hes never entered the World Tower.
The wrinkles on the old mans face rxed. Then, he did something that shocked everyone else.
He waved at Wang Wen and said kindly, Child,e here.
The rest of the group was stunned.
Wang Wen was also stunned.
What happened?
Why would the head of the intelligence department show such obvious kindness to an ordinary person like me?
Is this a trap, or is my identity exposed?
No! Impossible! No one knew about my reincarnation!
Then what was going on?
Wang Wen moved toward the old man, trying to figure out what was happening.
Based on his understanding of the old man in his previous life, he had countless ruthless methods to deal with his enemies.
If that was a n, then...
Then what was the n?
Intelligence?
Before Wang Wen could figure out what was going on, the old man held his hand.
He looked at Wang Wen kindly while patting the back of his hand. Heforted him softly. It must have been hard on you.
Those words finally broke through Wang Wens defenses. They pierced into his heart as he stared at the old man, who was just inches away from him.
His entire body trembled, and bean-sized tears slid down his face.
His lips trembled. He had to use all of his rationality from saying, Ive missed you so much, Old Man.
His expression showed his true feelings, and the old man came to the same conclusion as Tong Xiaolei.
Some people could act, but that kind of deep-rooted emotion was not something that could be faked.
He had worked in intelligence for decades, and it would not escape his eyes if it were faked.
That was confirmed.
The old man looked at Wang Wen with an increasingly kind gaze. He thought that Wang Wens fate was the same as his. His loved ones had all died in the World Tower.
They were pitiful in that broken world.
If that were the case, it would be easier to talk to the child.
The old man patted Wang Wens hand again and said, Dont worry. Well pay you for the information. You can contact us if you encounter any difficulties in the future.
Wang Wen looked at the old mans face and took a deep breath. He wiped his face and smiled as he shook his head. Ive told them. The information is free if Chief Gues for it. You dont have to pay me anything. Ive already spent some of the deposit, and itll be too troublesome to transfer it back to you. Perhaps I can add some other information to offset the deposit.
The old man was stunned. You have other information?
Wang Wen nodded and reluctantly withdrew his hand from the old mans. He turned around to ask the dead for a pen and some paper. Then, he wrote a few lines on the paper and put the pen on the table.
He handed the paper to the old man.
The old man took the paper and looked at it with narrowed eyes.
The more he looked at it, the more serious his expression became.
Then, he handed the paper to the subordinate behind him.
Tong Xiaolei, Luo Shan, and the others leaned in to look at it.
The more they looked, the more serious their expressions became.
Tong Xiaolei cast a nce, and a few members of the middle team rushed to the table, removing the paper and pen that Wang Wen had used earlier. They even used some kind of device to scan the table.
They did not speak to the dean.
Of course, the dean did not seem to have any objections.
The old man was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said to Wang Wen, Your information is worth far more than just a deposit.
Wang Wen nodded. I know. I have conditions.
The old man frowned, but he understood. He leaned back on the chair and said, Alright, tell me your conditions.
Wang Wen looked at the group of people from the intelligence department. He said, My condition is that the intelligence department must allow me to meet with Chief Gu at least once a week. We can talk, chat, and Ill stay for half a day. Any official matters must be postponed during that time unless it is urgent. No one can disturb us.
Everyone was shocked to hear that.
Their mouths were wide open.
Wang Wen shrugged. Ive already given you theplete information. If you disagree, I cant do anything about it.
Chapter 14
Chapter 14: Use My Card
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 14: Use My Card
There wasplete silence.
The people from the intelligence department and the middle team members did not dare to make a sound.
Luo Shan winked at Wang Wen.
Tong Xiaolei looked at Wang Wen thoughtfully.
The old man frowned and fell into deep thought.
The people from the academy wished they could cover their ears to show that they did not hear anything.
After a long time, the old man raised his head and looked at Wang Wen.
Wang Wen did not avoid his stare. He just quietly looked at the old man.
The old man turned around and asked his subordinates, What do you think of that condition?
No one answered immediately.
Tong Xiaolei thought for a moment and said softly, Im afraid there might be a hidden agenda. What if
What if?
The old man patted the chairs armrest andughed loudly. I cant believe it! I cant believe that I have lived for 70 years and still encountered such a rare thing!
He immediately stood up, scaring the other team members. They quickly moved to his side to protect him.
The old man pushed them away and stepped forward to pat Wang Wen on the shoulder. He shook his head and sighed. We should fear the younger generation. No matter your goal or whether there is someone behind you, I admit that you have opened my eyes today. Once a week, right? I will wait for you at the consortium building.
After that, he put his hands behind his back and walked toward the door.
Tong Xiaolei chased after him. When she brushed past Wang Wen, she gave him an inexplicable re.
She chased after the old man and asked softly, Chief, do you need more people to guard you?
Why?
The old man turned back to look at her. Are you afraid that hed kill me?
Tong Xiaolei lowered her head. Your safety is our top priority. We cant be careless.
The old man turned to look at Wang Wen, who had also turned to look at him. He smiled and said, If I am assassinated in the consortium building and die under the eyes of so many people in the intelligence department, it would be better for the First Consortium to give the number one title as soon as possible.
Wang Wen also smiled and said, If Miss Tong is worried, I can give you special permission toe in and listen in during our conversation. I dont mind having more someone to serve us.
Serve you? Tong Xiaoleis eyebrows shot up. The middle team members instantly surrounded Wang Wen as if they wanted to kill him on the spot to prevent any future trouble.
Alright.
The old man waved his hand and said to Wang Wen, Its one thing to make trouble, but we always keep our word. We will still pay you that one million points.
Wang Wen shook his head. I dont go back on my words too. Ive said that its free, so it will be free.
When the old man frowned, Wang Wen said, Lets not argue for now. I want to discuss a coboration with the intelligence department next week. Well talk about payment then.
A coboration with the intelligence department?
The old manughed. Its true that you talk big. No problem, Ill wait for you! However, I dont have the habit of taking back the money Ive handed over. If you dont want it, then Ill donate it to the academy on your behalf.
After saying that, the old man turned around and left, not giving Wang Wen any chance to argue.
Everyone followed him, and the few remaining members went to the dean. The dean nodded and thanked them.
Everything was over.
The head of department finally dared to step into the deans office.
The head of department looked at the dean, and they walked up to Wang Wen together.
Seeing that the dean was still choosing his words, the head of department took the initiative to say, Wang Wen, I misunderstood you this morning. It turns out that you really went to do something important yesterday. I was wrong, so I shouldnt have med you.
Wang Wen asked, When did you me me? Werent you reminding me to be careful this morning?
The head of department quickly said, Right, right, right! Its good that you understand my words! Let me know if you require help.
Thank you, Sir.
Wang Wen, who had lived two lifetimes, was familiar with the situation where everyone was good to each other.
The dean was pleased with their harmonious interaction. He smiled at Wang Wen and said, Wang Wen, I am ashamed that we did not pay much attention to you. We know of your kindness but not of your challenges. Since you are working with the First Consortium, I believe you will have enough points to use. How are things with you? Are you satisfied with your living arrangement?
The dean turned toward the head of department and said, I remember that we still have some vacant suites, right?
After years of coboration, the head of department immediately recognized the deans intent. He quickly nodded and said, Yes, Ill arrange for someone to clean it up immediately. Wang Wen can move in at any time.
No, no.
Wang Wen could not stand their enthusiasm. He said, No need to trouble yourself. Im quite used to where I am now. I dont want to move. Im going back to ss! Goodbye, Sir!
The two watched Wang Wen escape from the deans office. Then, they began to discuss.
The head of department said, He said he doesnt want to move out.
The dean said, Do you think he doesnt want to move into a suite, or does he not want to move out of the academy?
The head of department said, I think he meant both.
The dean said, Thats good, thats good.
Outside the deans office.
Wang Wen ran straight to the cafeteria.
He had been dyed for so long that he wondered if the cafeteria still had food.
Halfway there, he saw the skinny boy walking toward him.
He was carrying a lunchbox in his hand.
I heard youve been busy in the deans office, so I brought you lunch, he said happily when he saw Wang Wen.
Wang Wen was famished. He grabbed the lunchbox and pulled the boy to the field. They found a stone bench under a shady tree and started eating.
It was the same as before. There were only vegetables and no meat.
There was some meat in the soup. The boy must have gone there early to wait. Once the soup was served, he must have picked the meat from the soup.
However, the meat in the soup was greasy and tasteless. It was not as good as the soup.
Wang Wen thought for a moment. He took out his student card and patted the skinny boys hand. Use my card in the future.
The boy was puzzled. Why? I have my own card.
No reason. Wang Wen ate a big scoop of rice.
Then you
Stop nagging!
Oh, okay.
...
After lunch, Wang Wen wanted to go shopping outside the academy.
He needed to buy a trantor, and it would be best if he could buy a mobile phone or something convenient formunication.
He looked at the skinny boy following closely at his side and thought that he might as well buy two mobile phones.
If that were the case, he would be short on funds. He did not know if he had enough to pay for a good trantor. He had nothing good to say about a poor trantor. Furthermore, the good ones were only avable 20 years in the future. The current production level was probably rubbish.
Wang Wen thought about that as he walked out of the academy.
He did not walk far.
Suddenly, a few people surrounded him and the boy. They said, Wang Wen, right? Lets go over there and have a chat.
Wang Wen looked in the direction that the other party indicated. It was a quiet alley.
He felt a little strange.
What was that? Did he offend someone? A hooligan?
It was hard to guard against evil people. Wang Wen decided to find out who the mastermind was, so he followed the others to the alley.
He did not expect the skinny boy to follow them.
Who told you toe with me? Go back! Wang Wen shouted at him.
Chapter 15
Chapter 15: Dont Look Like Good People
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 15: Dont Look Like Good People
Wang Wen. The skinny boy winked at him discreetly. You shoulde with me. They dont look like good people!
Do you really need to tell me that?
Wang Wen held his forehead and did not know whether tough or cry.
He was hit just as he entered the small alley. He had no idea who had struck him, but the blow was as light as a feather. He was not even dizzy. He felt as if a girl had hit him with a soft pillow.
There was not a single face he recognized among the group of people who surrounded him in the alley.
The mastermind had not shown up?
Hey, hey, wait a minute. Wang Wen touched the back of his head and reached out to stop the people rushing at him from all sides. Can you at least tell me why youre doing this? I just finished eating, so intense exercise is inappropriate for me.
I heard you were quite arrogant! A young leader-like figure walked forward with his hands on his waist.
Wang Wen caught his meaning and asked, Who told you that?
The young leader wasted no more time. He walked forward and hurled arge whip at Wang Wens head.
Lets talk. Theres no need to touch one another. Wang Wen grabbed the young mans leg and pushed him backward.
That persons center of gravity was unstable as he wanted to show off the tall whip. He was thrown backward with that push.
F*ck! Get him! The young leader was so embarrassed that he flew into a rage. He shouted for hispanions to attack. At the same time, he took a dagger from his pocket and stood up while gritting his teeth.
When the skinny boy noticed Wang Wen surrounded, he rushed forward with his backpack. As he tried to knock the man away, he turned his head and yelled, Someone, help me!
The young leader turned his hand and stabbed the knife into the boys stomach.
The boy fell to the ground as he panted in pain.
The young leader wiped the blood on his dagger and looked coldly at the boy on the ground. He spat, So loud.
Wang Wen, who was in the middle of a chaotic fight, had just dodged a slow fist. Just as he was about to counterattack, he saw the boy in a pool of blood.
Someone suddenly realized he could kick that slick loach-like character.
However, that guy seemed to have felt nothing as he separated himself from the crowd and walked away.
The people he ignored were unhappy. They kept punching and kicking Wang Wens head and face.
Soon, he was beaten ck and blue.
The young leader saw him walking forward, so he shook the dagger in his hand and sneered, Kid, you think you have the right to touch any girls you wanted? Just take todays beating today and let it go. Otherwise, we can do this every day.
Wang Wen acted as if he had not heard him. He tore his clothes inner lining and pressed it onto the wound on the boys abdomen.
The boy opened his mouth to breathe. His breathing affected the wound, and he was breathing very hard.
Wang Wen smiled and said, Dont worry. Its just a small wound. Ill take you to the doctor.
The boy grabbed Wang Wens arm and, with some difficulty, said, Quick, run.
The young leader was enraged when he noticed that the two of them were talking to themselves and that no one was paying attention to him. He raised the dagger and stabbed Wang Wen in the back.
There was a muffled sound on the t ground.
It was like a rock falling from the mountain, a tornado in the sea, a thunderstorm in the dome, and thend sinking underground.
The young leader only felt a ringing in his ears, and the sound of the whole world disappeared.
Then, his body seemed to have been hit by some force, and his entire body flew backward.
All the young hooligans in the alley also flew backward.
It was as if a train had hit them before they crashed into the wall behind them.
If someone looked down from the sky at that moment, they would notice a fan-shaped crack in the ground in the smallne, with Wang Wen in the center.
Wang Wen turned around. His nasal cavity was like an opened floodgate, and he could not stop the blood from gushing out.
He walked to the young leader with a bleeding nose and asked, Who sent you?
The young leader was dizzy from the impact. When he heard the sound, he instinctively struggled to move backward.
When he realized there was no retreat behind the wall, he gritted his teeth and shouted, F*ck you! If you have the guts, kill me!
Wang Wen nodded. Okay.
The young leader could not believe his ears.
It was as if the world had copsed like an earthquake.
The ground where the young leader was standing had utterly caved in as if there was a transparent prehistoric beast stomping on it.
His entire body had sunk into the ground, and he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood before he died.
Wang Wen turned and returned to the boys side. He carried the skinny boy with both hands and walked out of the small alley as blood dripped from his nose. He heard arge wave of terrified screams from behind him.
In the academys infirmary.
The doctor on duty saw a person wearing the academys uniform with a bloodied face walking in with a boy whose face was as pale as a sheet of paper.
Whats the situation? He stood up to check.
We are students from the Department of scientific decryption. He is injured. Please help him. Wang Wen ced the boy on the hospital bed and methodically took out his student card for registration.
When the doctor heard he was a student at the academy, he immediately called his assistant to activate the machine for emergency treatment.
Thats a knife wound! What happened to you? Did you enter the World Tower? the doctor asked as he dealt with the situation.
However, he did not receive a reply.
He turned around and saw that Wang Wen, who had insisted onpleting the registration, was lying unconscious on the table. Most of his face was covered in blood, and the parts of his face not stained with blood were frighteningly pale. The red and whiteplemented each other, making it redder and whiter.
...
Wang Wen, who had just rxed after returning to the academy, had slept for a long time.
When he woke up, he found himself lying in a ward in the hospital.
There were three groups of people guarding the room.
He was well aware of that point.
The person meticulously guarding the door appeared to be familiar. He seemed to be a member of the First Consortiums intelligence department, who had recently met with him. He must have represented the intelligence department.
The person dozing off on the sofa also appeared to be familiar. He seemed to be theckey who frequently followed the dean around. He had to be a representative from the academy.
Then there was the person leaning against the beds guardrail.
Wang Wen woke up instantly when he saw her side profile.
Her long eyshes, small nose, tender lips, and skin appeared surrounded by a halo.
Cheng Qiaoyi!
Wang Wen rudely pushed her to wake her up even though she was sleeping soundly.
Her sleepy eyes opened, but before she could rub them, she smiled cheerfully and said, Senior, youre awake.
She got up and pressed the button to call for the doctor.
Wang Wen asked hoarsely, Why were you here?
Cheng Qiaoyi poured a ss of water and tested the temperature with both hands. She handed it to Wang Wen after making sure it was not too hot and said, Senior, its so dangerous to be around you. If you dont trust others to keep an eye on things, I can help you with that.
The person on the sofa jumped up and hurriedly called the academy to inform them.
The person by the door pulled out his notebook. The opticalputer lit up as he sent his report to the team leader.
The doctor walked into the ward quickly. After using various instruments to check, he nodded and said to the people who surrounded him, The patient is fine for the time being. He has to rest and recuperate for the next half a month. Come back for another check-up after that.
Thank you, Doctor. Cheng Qiaoyi smiled sweetly and thanked him.
The experienced doctor waved his hand to excuse her. Then, he quickly left the ward.
The man on the sofa walked toward Wang Wen and said, Wang Wen, do you still feel unwell?
After receiving a positive answer, the man said, Dont worry. The academy has approved your leave of absence. All the courses have records to ensure you can retake them any time.
The person by the door walked to the bedside and said, Chief Gu said that you dont need to worry about the expenses. The intelligence department will handle it so you can concentrate on resting.
Wang Wen thanked them and tried hard to prop himself up.
The few of them hurriedly reached out to support him.
As if she understood what he wanted, Cheng Qiaoyi asked, Do you want to know about the boy you sent to the academys infirmary?
Chapter 16
Chapter 16: The Most Beautiful
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 16: The Most Beautiful
Dead?
A young man with a deep scar on his forehead stopped training on the Tiansheng Groups private training ground. Fifteen people, but they cant beat a student? he said, taking the clean white towel handed to him to wipe his sweat.
The person who handed the towel bowed his head humbly. Yes, Young Master. They only heard a muffled sound. Before the opposing party could make a move, they were thrown into the wall. The other party asked who sent them, but their leader did not respond and was killed. His bones shattered, and his internal organs ruptured. He appeared to have been crushed to death by a massive force.
Hes a tower climber? How many floors? The scarred youth turned around; his expression was somewhat surprised.
The person who handed the towel bowed even lower. Ive checked, but he hasnt entered the tower.
The young man pondered. Is it urate? Some people might hide it better.
The man bowed and nodded. Its urate. Unless the First Consortium tries to protect them, they wont be able to hide.
Very good. The young man frowned and sneered. He ruined my chances with Cheng Qiaoyi. I just wanted to warn him, and I didnt expect to catch such a big fish.
He threw the towel away and turned around to start training again. Those people werent exposed, right?
Well, theres a problem. The man picked up the towel and put it into the bucket. He said hesitantly, They thought they were smart, but they screamed a few times when their leader died.
What a waste! The young man increased the treadmill speed and started to run faster. It doesnt matter if theyre exposed. Just put the leaders death on him. I want to know his secret, a non-tower climber fighting 15 people at once!
The person who handed the towel bowed and left the training field.
...
The thin boys injury was much lighter than Wang Wens.
Tower injuries were somon that medical standards had to evolve rapidly. As long as treatment was received on time, there was no danger to ones life.
However, they could only rely on Gods will when they had to deal with injuries like Wang Wen. It was as if he had overused his brains capacities.
Wang Wen was relieved to see the skinny boye to the hospital to see him.
The boy approached Cheng Qiaoyi, who was peeling an apple, quietly and pouted. He winked at Wang Wen and mouthed, Three days.
Wang Wen frowned, turned his head to Cheng Qiaoyi, and sighed deeply. Why are you peeling the skin? Dont you know that the nutrition of an apple is all in the skin?
Cheng Qiaoyi smiled at him and continued peeling the apple.
Can one of you please take her away? Wang Wen moaned weakly. Im afraid that I wont be able to recover if she stays here.
The boy left. After all, he had just recovered from his serious injury, so he needed to rest more.
The man on the sofa also left, leaving behind a batch of thetest lessons.
The person by the door also left, leaving behind a pass to the intelligence department.
Wang Wen tilted his head and looked at Cheng Qiaoyi. You should go too. Its been hard on you these few days.
Cheng Qiaoyi picked up the apple and asked, Senior, do I need to feed you?
No. Wang Wen stood up. Can you tell me what youre thinking now? Why are you so good to me? I told you I only mentioned it casually.
Cheng Qiaoyi set the apple down, and the smile on her face faded. Didnt you also save my life casually for no reason? She sighed. Why were you so good to me?
How strange. Wang Wen snorted and pretended to be dismissive. Dont you know? Since youve looked like that since you were a child? A hero saved the damsel in distress, amon problem for men. Why do you need a reason?
Senior, do you think Im beautiful? Cheng Qiaoyi held her chin with one hand, and her fingers yed with her hair as she stared at Wang Wens eyes.
Wang Wen looked at Cheng Qiaoyi, and her appearance gradually ovepped with the face of the woman he had known in his previous life.
Cheng Qiaoyi, who was in so much pain and had no self-confidence then, often asked him the same question.
Every time, he would answer seriously. You are the most beautiful woman in the world.
She asked the same question until the day she ended her life in pain, and he found her on the verge of death.
Captain, am I beautiful?
Wang Wens heart throbbed as violently as he had previously heard the question. Like a conditioned reflex of battle nerves, he said firmly, You are the most beautiful woman in the world! No one canpare to you!
Cheng Qiaoyi was stunned.
She reached out her hand and gently wiped the tears that welled in Wang Wens eyes.
The most powerful words were spoken with the calmest expression, but the tears did not stop flowing as if they were not his own. What on earth had that boy been through?
She had heard countlesspliments since she was young.
She had never felt such a heart-wrenching pain.
Why?
Why was it like that?
Cheng Qiaoyis eyes were also red. Her nose felt sour. It was unbearable.
Alright, alright. I wont disturb you anymore. Dont cry.
Cheng Qiaoyi panicked when she noticed Wang Wen wiping his tears.
That young man had recently awoken from aa and had not consumed much food or water for several days.
He would have to be dragged to the doctor for emergency treatment if he kept crying like that!
Wang Wen kept his hand away from his face, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath.
He let out a long sigh and shook her head in self-mockery. Im old and sentimental now.
Cheng Qiaoyis eyes were red as she wiped them with the back of her hand. She smiled. A little boy pretending to be mature.
Wang Wen tucked away all the frivolity and unruliness he had disyed to disguise his age. Xiao Yi, protect yourself well and live happily for the rest of your life, he said softly as he looked at her.
Cheng Qiaoyi stared at him in a daze as she listened to the words she did not understand.
May all the scheming have nothing to do with you.
May all the malicious thoughts leave you.
May all your encounters be kind and simple.
May all your decisions be right and easy.
May every harvest be a sincere expectation.
May every yield be a deep love.
May beautiful scenery always be there at every street corner.
May every dream let you wake up with a smile.
May you taste delicious food and not worry about getting fat.
May you only cry for touching moments.
May you not have separation every time you meet someone.
May you meet them again if you are separated.
May you receive all the blessings that I can think of.
May you live a life of peace, happiness, health, and worry-free and always be as beautiful as the rainbow.
...
Cheng Qiaoyi left.
She was afraid that her heart would break if she did not leave.
No boy had ever treated her like that.
No boy had ever looked at her like that.
It was not love, nor was it lust for beauty.
That kind of gentle gaze, like the warm winter sun, was a deep love for a family member.
She was fine, so why did he look at her like that?
Cheng Qiaoyi did not know the answer to that question.
When she heard that he seemed to have given all his good fortune to her, she panicked.
Even her closest rtives would not do that.
He did not owe her anything.
Instead, she owed him a great favor that she could never repay.
Why did he do that for her?
What did he want?
What did he want? Just tell her!
Why did he do that?
Why did he only give and never take?
What did he want?
Cheng Qiaoyi left.
She left the hospital crying.
No one understood why she was crying.
Just like how she did not understand why Wang Wen was crying.
In the hospital.
Wang Wen was physically and mentally exhausted. He felt he needed a quiet rest to make up for losing his mind.
So he covered himself with the quilt and prepared to sleep well.
Unfortunately, things in the world would never always go as one wished.
There was a knock on the door. Yu Zhi walked in hesitantly.
Wang Wen said, somewhat helplessly, I dont have the energy to entertain you now.
Yu Zhis expression darkened. She hesitated momentarily and mustered enough courage to say, I didnt know it would turn out like this. I thought he would just bring some people to scare you.
Chapter 17
Chapter 17: Strangers
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 17: Strangers
Did you hire those hooligans? Wang Wens expression turned cold.
It struck him as a little strange. The way those people attacked did not appear to be a joke between students.
Therefore, he never suspected they were students in the academy.
It looked like it was Yu Zhi who hired them.
That girl was too excessive and did not know the gravity of the situation!
Dont be angry. Im sorry. Yu Zhi carefully exined, That person said that he liked me. I was in a bad mood then, so I casually told him about you. He said that he wanted to help me vent my anger. I thought it was just a
You can go now. Wang Wen turned his head and said indifferently, Ill stay far away from you in the future. I definitely wont make you angry again.
Yu Zhi was so anxious that her voice sounded like she was crying. I didnt do it on purpose. Dont be like that. I will scold them
Just leave. Wang Wen sounded indifferent. It was almost emotionless. It was as if he was talking to a stranger.
Yu Zhi cried as she walked away.
She seemed to feel as if she had lost something when she stepped out of the ward door.
In the end, she saw Wang Wens unmistakable disappointment.
What a dreadful student!
You were the one who chased me!
Why would you be disappointed?
What right do you have to be disappointed in me?
Yu Zhiforted herself.
However, the tears did not stop.
The once-proud princess was crying like a child who had lost her candy and no one wanted her anymore.
Back at the academy.
The boy smiled and rubbed his hands together as he approached Yu Zhi.
Yu Zhi Li ignored him and walked away.
The boy chased after her and said, with a bitter face, Are you still unhappy?
Yu Zhi was furious. Who did you hire? Did you want to kill them? Do you know that Wang Wen and the other boy almost died?
The boy was very helpless. A friend helped me with that. Maybe my friend was too concerned about our rtionship, so he found someone shady. I cant do anything if they hit him too hard.
Forget it. Yu Zhi recalled the disappointed look in Wang Wens eyes. She lowered her eyes and said, Your friend was too scary. Stay away from me. Im afraid of you.
The boy reached out to pull her, but Yu Zhi avoided him.
The boy was heartbroken when he saw his beloved girl walk away. Yu Zhi, do I really have no chance at all? he eximed.
There was no response.
Yu Zhis figure disappeared from his sight. It was as if she were dealing with a stranger.
After an entire day.
Wang Wen spent the entire day in the hospital sleeping.
After he was discharged from the hospital, he returned to the academy to have a meal with the skinny boy. He went to the deans office to report his well-being and to thank the dean.
Then, he left the academy.
He took the pass from the intelligence department and walked through the teleportation gate to the First Consortium buildings lobby.
The First Consortium was worthy of its name.
There was even a reception desk in the lobby.
Furthermore, the young woman who weed him was beautiful.
She looked graceful, confident, and sweet in a sky-blue uniform and wless makeup.
Wang Wen walked forward, took out his pass, and registered his name.
The youngdy gave him a sidelong nce before dialing the phone. Then she motioned to the electric vehicle at her side and told the driver to go to the intelligence department.
Wang Wen got into the vehicle.
The small car sped on the clean and tidy marble floor.
It passed through the hall, bypassed an indoor football field, passed through an artificial forest, and crossed ake.
Finally, the car drove into an elevator at the end of the passage.
Ding!
The elevator went up to the second floor.
The driver adjusted his cor and gloves before the alloy door opened.
Finally, he shed his sleepy appearance and appeared to be fully awake.
Wang Wen, who was sitting in the back row, noticed that the driver appeared to be facing a formidable foe.
He raised his left eyebrow.
He could not help but grab the handrail in the car.
A few minutester.
The driver was ready.
He put on a bulletproof vest and helmet.
He started the car and drove Wang Wen through the streets.
They went up in the sky and down on the ground.
They had to deal with fire, mud, water, and shelter.
They did their best to avoid stray bullets and flying debris in the haze.
They arrived safely at the intelligence departments gate on the second floor after two hours.
Tong Xiaolei, the intelligence departments middle team leader, stood by the door with a smile and waited.
Mr. Seller, it has been a tough journey. She stretched out her hand from afar.
Wang Wen got out of the car and shook her hand. He nodded and smiled. It had indeed been a little hard.
The two of them walked together.
Wang Wen turned around to see the car returning to the road, with only a slim chance of survival. Why were there so many traps outside? he could not help but wonder.
When he first joined the First Consortium in his previous life, there were not many things outside of the intelligence department.
That experience was rtively new.
It was not very safe after all.
He was not invincible. If he had to go through that every time he went to the intelligence department, it would be difficult to guarantee that he could pass through safely every time.
However, Tong Xiaolei smiled and said indifferently, Those were just failures. They will be cleaned up in a few days.
Wang Wen thought of the future First Consortiums building, which had the Death of Intruders trap.
He finally nodded in realization.
It turned out that the intelligence department had developed the world-famous mechanism array in the building.
They even used their own floor as aboratory at first. They deserved to be the department on which the First Consortium relied the most.
Wang Wen silently gave the intelligence department a thumbs up in his mind.
He followed Tong Xiaolei through the various sub-groups of the intelligence departments working areas.
Suddenly, he saw a familiar face.
It was someone familiar!
The leader of the upper group!
In his previous life, he could have been considered Wang Wens only disciple.
However, at the time, he was still dressed in the uniform of a regr member. He was sitting quietly at his desk, listening to the seniors in the same group brag about various exciting stories from the tower.
asionally, he would even pour a cup of coffee for the seniors who were tired of bragging.
Wang Wen smiled and brushed past his disciple, who was busy pouring coffee. He did not say anything, as if he was a stranger.
They entered Chief Gus office.
Sit. The old man was reading documents with his sses on. He did not raise his head when he spoke to Wang Wen.
After Tong Xiaolei led the way, she turned around and left.
She had no intention of staying behind to serve them.
Wang Wen did not sit down. He walked around the room as if he was familiar with the ce.
From time to time, he would flip through the books on the shelves.
He would y with a few oddly-shaped models of mechanisms.
There must be a limit to your impoliteness, the old man said in a dignified voice. Those are deadly mechanisms that were meticulously crafted. You wont be able to go to the hospital in time if you get hit by one of them!
Wang Wen pursed his lips and silently imitated the old mans words. He quietly reassembled the machine that had been routinely dismantled.
The old man put down the pen and took off his sses. He asked, with concern, Hows your recovery?
Wang Wen nodded. I have noints about the intelligence departments arrangement with the hospital. The mattress wasfortable. Its soft and has support. Its very simr to the famous brand in the history books.
The old manughed. Did you try to sleep?
Of course. Its a game with thousands of points a day. Wouldnt it be a waste not to try it out? Wang Wen smiled and said, I suggest you sleep when you have time.
The old man paused for a moment, then smiled faintly and shook his head. Forget it. My body is very good. Theres no need to sleep in a hospital bed.
Wang Wen nced at the old man without batting an eyelid. He nodded with a smile and did not continue the topic. Instead, he said, Im here to discuss cooperation with the intelligence department.
Dont talk about cooperation at such a young age. You dont know the First Consortium at all, the old man warned him in a moderate tone.
Okay. Wang Wen nodded. Let me put it another way. Im here to discuss with the respected First Consortiums intelligence department ideas for the next 20 years. Firstly, the elite teams training n thats based on ten billion points. Secondly, the training method for the towers higher levels. And third is the n for excavating and searching for materials within the 600 floors of the World Tower. To be exact, there are two options avable.
The old mans dentures almost fell into the cup.
Chapter 18
Chapter 18: Strength Is King
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 18: Strength Is King
Wang Wen felt his body was too weak after that encounter.
He was forced to that extent by a gang of hooligans. It was the equivalent of being forced to use violence to pass through a skill-based level in the tower.
Experienced tower climbers knew that climbing a tower was like a marathon. Aside from the strength required for certain levels, physical strength was the most important factor.
The ability to conserve stamina in the lower levels determined ones ability to reach a certain height.
Most people would rely on techniques to pass a level, let alone using violence at a level that required skills.
Violence was always thest resort.
However, those people were just a few hooligans.
My body was too weak. I only used a little strength, and it became like that.
Wang Wen felt that strengthening his physique was imminent.
Training was a life-long n. At the moment, he needed a faster method.
Some of the relics in the World Tower were suitable for that.
If he did not want to enter the tower, someone could do that in his ce.
When Wang Wen noticed the old man holding a ss of water and staring at him with an odd expression, he smiled and said, Of course, no matter the n, what I just said is the ultimate goal. No n can be implemented overnight.
The old man put down the cup with a thud and said unhappily, If I didnt remember that it was time for our chat, I would have thrown you out the door just now! Can you be a little more reasonable with that nonsense?
Wang Wen said, Alright, then lets be serious. I need a fixed five-person team to help me enter the tower. There are two ns. First, those people will belong to me, and the profits from the tower will belong to you. Second, the team will belong to you, but the profits from the tower will belong to me.
I want the team and the profits. What right do you have to talk to me?
Based on the second piece of information I gave you.
Do you have more information like that?
At least theres more than one.
Dont you think its ridiculous that you came here to discuss that with me without any trump cards? You know, I can get your information and make you disappear from the world at the same time.
Does the First Consortium like information or real profits?
There will naturally be profits with information.
If you only know which floor had the relics but dont know the specific way to get them, how many people do you think will be able to find them?
You will tell me.
If I knew I would die, why would I say it?
Then you can go and die. I dont care. We wont lose anything. There is so much information in the world, and we dont need yours.
The old man leisurely drank a mouthful of tea, ignoring Wang Wens re.
After thinking for a while, Wang Wen smiled.
He nodded and said, Ive learned my lesson. Youre right. Any negotiation should be based on rtively equal strength.
I didnt say anything.
The old man was somewhat proud of being able to make Wang Wen, who was arrogant, yield. Its not like I have nothing better to do than to criticize some arrogant young man. Well talk about that next time.
Ill be prepared. Wang Wen stood up and walked out the door.
Wang Wen.
The old man looked down at the cup of water. He said, No matter what decision you make, remember, you dont owe anyone, and neither do others. Dont let your emotions affect your decision. I know you have a secret. I wont force you to reveal your secret; I will be kind to you for thest time. Next time, dont test me again. Im still the head of the First Consortiums intelligence department, Gu Jianbing.
The old mans voice was calm, but his aura was as powerful as an army crashing against the shore, echoing like a sword.
Wang Wen stopped in his tracks.
After a brief moment of silence, he stepped out the door, leaving behind a sentence.
In the second report, if you really encounter that kind of mechanism, dont be anxious when you reach the final step. First, go to your left, count to the third stone grid, and press it. If you can press it, a pill-like item will be inside. Ask them to bring it out and soak it in water to drink. Its good for your body.
The old man stood up, his eyes wide open.
Wang Wen had already vanished from his view.
The old man pressed his hand against the cup of water, trying to keep his body from trembling.
It was anger, not fear.
His voice seemed toe from the depths of his soul. Youre courting death!
All tower climbers who could break through different levels had an unambiguous definition in that world.
Those who could break through the first 100 levels were only famous in their units, such as colleges, groups, residential areas, and so on.
When they had reached the 200th level, the area they were in would be famous. That was because they had to register their information with the Regional Security Department. That was an obligation. If they concealed their achievement, they would be added to the list of people who had vited thew. They would be responsible for the consequences. The most severe penalty was imprisonment and confiscation of all their assets.
Of course, they would be fine as long as they registered. They would be under no obligation to do anything else. On the contrary, there would be numerous subsidies and tax breaks. That was their legal right.
Those who climbed the tower would go higher.
Those who reached the 300th floor would be famous in the east or west.
Those who reached the 400th floor would be world-famous.
Those who could reach the 500th floor would be considered elites and included inrge groups to train more efficiently.
Those who could reach the 600th floor would be the top team in the world.
Those who could reach the 700th floor would be rewriting history.
No one had reached the 800th floor yet, let alone the 900th floor.
People liked to refer to those with levels above 500 as super high-level; it was in the unwritten rules.
It was clear that all of those who rose to super-high levels were essentially members nurtured by corporations.
The chances of encountering an unorganized rogue climber in the outside world were almost nil.
Ordinary peoples resources were iparable to those ofrge corporations.
Even if Wang Wen had a brain full of memories and thousands of tower climbing experiences, assembling a qualified team of tower climbers would be difficult without the First Consortiums help.
The most obvious point was that hecked funds.
He had no training ground, no equipment, no food, and no medicine because hecked funds.
Naturally, there was no one.
He did not dare to continue being exposed for such a short period, and he had already piqued the interest of many people, particrly the head of the intelligence department, Gu Jianbing. He did not want to push the old man to the opposite side.
If he were to start a war with the intelligence department, then many of the things he did would be meaningless.
Wang Wen returned to the academy.
His brows were a little furrowed.
The matter seemed to have entered a dead end.
There appeared to be no other option than him entering the tower himself.
He ran into the head of department.
Just in time, the people from the Regional Security Department were here to ask about something, the head of department said with a strange expression. I rmend you go to the deans office.
The people from the Regional Security Department?
Wang Wen frowned and nodded. He went to the deans office.
Three uniformed guards were conversing with the dean in his office.
Wang Wen knocked on the door. The dean stood up and said to the guard, The person in question is here. You can ask him yourself. Let me make it clear that I reserve the right to appeal against your misconduct.
The guard in the center had an ugly look on his face. He turned toward Wang Wen and said, Wang Wen, right? Where were you four days ago at about two oclock in the afternoon?
Wang Wen looked at the deans expression and said, I dont know. Not long ago, I was attacked by a knife-wielding thug at the academys entrance. I was seriously injured and was hospitalized for many days. I was just discharged from the hospital. I cant remember which day it was.
When the guard who asked the question heard that, his nose twitched.
They were in charge of the security in that area. At the very least, if a knife-wielding thug attacked a student at the academys entrance, they would be charged with dereliction of duty.
One of the guards, a female guard who kept a notebook, yelled, Wang Wen, Im warning you to cooperate with us. You are now being investigated for murder. We have the authority to arrest you and bring you back for questioning!
Chapter 19
Chapter 19: The Pitiful Security Department
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 19: The Pitiful Security Department
Im suspected of murder? Wang Wen showed a frightened expression. Who did I kill?
The leader of that group of people is dead. ording to the testimony of the witnesses at the scene, you were the one who killed him! The female guard looked impatient.
Dead?
Wang Wen turned to look at the dean in confusion. Sir, I dont understand. The gangsters attacked me with a knife. The guards didnt arrest them but instead came to arrest me, the victim. Even if one of the gangsters died, he deserved it. Do I have to die to prove my innocence?
Youre twisting the facts! the female guard shouted angrily.
When the dean heard Wang Wens question, he stood up and said coldly, I have been the dean for 17 years. I dont think Im bad at teaching. However, today, I feel ashamed because I cant answer my students question. So, I want to ask the Regional Security Department if he is a good citizen or a criminal? Did he uphold justice or defend evil?
The female guard was stunned. Dean, dont misunderstand us. We are just doing our jobs.
Dont say anything else.
The other guard straightened his hat and said, Bring him back to the headquarters. They must cooperate with the investigation whether they are the victim or the suspect.
The dean still wanted to say something.
The guard saluted him and said goodbye, Sorry for disturbing you. You dont have to send me off.
Wang Wen cooperated and followed the guards. When they reached the door, he turned around and said to the dean, Thank you, Sir.
It proved that the academy was still a ce that was fair and willing to help the students.
However, one still had to be strong enough to reason with someone else.
He followed the guards out of the academy.
Many students were watching.
Some of them were familiar faces.
Yu Zhis expression wasplicated, and the skinny boy seemed worried. Cheng Qiaoyi, who had beenforting him, gave Wang Wen an OK sign that no one understood.
Wang Wen did not think much about it and calmly followed the guards into the car and left.
He already had a n to get away, so he was not worried that he would be bothered by such a small matter.
He would just have to go with the flow.
He had been above thew in his previous life as a world-ss tower climber, so he had never looked at those guards.
However, he had returned to the past alone; he was not strong, nor did he have his team with him. The old man told him that the First Consortium would not cooperate with him.
His ideal and familiar path had been severed.
He had to find another way.
He had no one else in the world.
He might as well go to the Regional Security Department to see if there was a suitable candidate.
The Regional Security Department had a natural advantage over the World Tower.
Their personnel were well-trained, physically strong, and had strong personalities. They would be excellent climbers.
Unfortunately, the Regional Security Department also had a natural disadvantagepoverty.
The Regional Security Departments financial resources were insufficientpared to the variousrge groups. As a result, they were limited in their ability to enter the tower and sacrifice themselves.
The term elite was mainly used to describe someone who could sweep through the floors.
Even if they had the basic skills, they might not be able to surpass the elite teams that those climbers trained with all their might.
The reason was simple. The elite teams to survive and stand out from the countless lives they had fought to enter the tower.
Of the 100 million tower climbers, some could break through the 200th floor.
Then, out of those, only some could break through the 300th floor.
Then, only some could break through the 400th floor.
Then, even fewer could break through the 500th floor.
Finally, they would gather those who could reach more than the 500th floor and put them into a team to challenge those at a higher level than them.
That kind of training model was invincible.
The Regional Security Department did not have that many people to send to the tower.
Therefore, since ancient times, the Regional Security Department had struggled to survive through the cracks. Anyrge group could order them around.
When they encountered tower climbers, they would most likely offend them.
It was fine if those climbers did not pass the 300th floor as weapons could still y a role.
If they had gone above the 300th floor, it would be difficult to subdue them unless the guards had heavy weapons.
As for the tower climbers above the 300th floor...
They were eitherrger organizations treasured climbers or human-shaped tanks with unusual strength. The Regional Security Department was powerless to do anything to them.
The World Security Headquarters had also made up their minds to form a high-level or super-high-level tower climber force.
Unfortunately, the price of a dead guard was too high. The security headquarters did not dare to enter the tower and risk their lives recklessly.
At most, they could only advance slowly and steadily.
They did not have the money to buy intelligence, but they did not dare to charge. That caused the tower climbers in the security department to be stuck on two to three hundred floors. They would retreat at the slightest danger and could not break through the higher floors.
The source of the problem was simple to identify.
However, there was no way to solve it.
Wang Wen had arrived.
He detected a scent as soon as he entered the Regional Security Departments gate.
A scent.
The aroma of spicy hot pot.
Members of the Regional Security Department were sharing a meal.
He could see meat next to tes of vegetables.
One or two tes of good fish meat could even be seen in a hidden corner!
What are you up to? When the lead guard who led Wang Wen into the building noticed that, he asked, Why are we having a hotpot today? Did our superiors buy this?
Its not the higher-ups.
Its Tiansheng Group, said a guard with a forced pout, his mouth stuffed with tofu, radishes, cabbage, and meat.
The lead guard was taken aback. Then he nodded and led Wang Wen to the interrogation room.
A few people entered the room at that point. One of them was dressed in the uniform of the departments deputy chief. As he smelled the food, he smiled happily. I havent been here in a few days, but the food here is getting better and better. Youre even eating hotpot now!
All the guards who had their heads buried in their food put down their bowls and chopsticks and saluted the person who had just arrived.
The deputy chief did not waste his breath and waved for everyone to continue eating. When he saw the lead guard leading an unfamiliar face into the interrogation room, he walked forward and asked, Did you just catch him? What did he do?
The lead guard rolled his eyes and replied, A local gangster died four days ago. He was the one who made the witness statement. We brought him back for questioning.
The deputy chief looked at Wang Wen in surprise. A tower climber?
The lead guard did not make a sound.
Wang Wen said, Im just a student at the academy.
The deputy chief frowned. Why did you kill him?
I didnt even know he was dead.
Wang Wen looked at the lead guard beside him and said, At that time, more than a dozen people surrounded me and attacked me with knives. I defeated myself and escaped back to the academy. My injuries were too severe, and I lost consciousness when I returned to the infirmary. I had been lying in the hospital for three days when I woke up. The moment I returned to the academy, these guards brought me here.
When the lead guard noticed the deputy chiefs frown deepening, he said, Deputy Chief Jiang, that is just his one-sided statement. The exact details are still awaiting interrogation.
Ive told you the truth. Countless witnesses could help me testify. The teachers, students, department heads, and the dean can do that too because the incident happened at the entrance of our academy. Wang Wen did not mention the First Consortiums intelligence department because he did not want to receive too many favors at that stage.
It would be even more difficult for her to act in the future if he received too many favors.
Those were minor issues to the First Consortium, so they might not even need to act. They only needed to open their mouths and requested the guards to let him go.
Furthermore, that was just a small matter.
Nonsense!
The deputy chief finally could not listen anymore. He mmed the door frame and scolded the lead guard. How can you handle a case like this? How would that make us look? Let him go! You can go catch those gangsters and ask them instead!
Deputy Chief Jiang.
The lead guard realized that the situation was not going well. He moved closer to the deputy chief and said softly, This is a direct order from the Chief. Tiansheng Group even invited us to eat hotpot.
As he spoke, his finger pointed at the tables that the other guards surrounded.
Steam rose from the tables and wound like a carefree snotty-nose child in the air.
Chapter 20
Chapter 20: What Happened, Sir?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 20: What Happened, Sir?
The order was from the chief, while the Tiansheng Group treated the guards to a hotpot meal.
That was enough to exin the situation.
No matter how strong the deputy chief was, he was still only a deputy.
The deputy chief executive remained silent when he learned that the chief was conducting business with that group.
He looked at Wang Wen strangely, curious about that students background that he could force Tiansheng Group to deal with him.
No matter what, he could not get involved in that anymore.
The deputy chief turned around and left with the few people beside him after onest look at Wang Wen.
Wang Wen cast a thoughtful nce behind him at the few people who had left. The lead guard locked him in the interrogation room.
The lead guard only asked one question. Did you kill him?
Wang Wen said, I was just defending myself.
Before leaving the interrogation room, the lead guard nodded and said, Think it through. He locked the door and went to eat hotpot with his colleagues.
Wang Wen looked at the locked door.
He blinked and thought for a while.
He got up from his seat to stretch his joints.
He had been in the hospital for three days. It was simply a waste of time!
The key to a long-term n, such as exercise, was that he could not stop for a single day.
At the time, there appeared to be a period when he would not be disturbed. It was ideal for his recovery training.
In the same spot, he raised his legs. He tested the hardness of the ground and his shoes as he warmed up. He began his strength training once he was ready.
Due to his bodysck of endurance and explosive power, he had not exercised in a long time. He had to start from scratch.
An hour passed very quickly.
When the deputy chief entered the interrogation room, he saw Wang Wen, who was covered in sweat and had beads of sweat on his forehead. He found it amusing. You are so heartless!
Wang Wen removed his wet clothes and hung them on the back of the chair, exposing his thin upper body as he continued to do push-ups.
All right, okay. You truly consider this ce to be your home. The deputy chief called out to Wang Wen as he ced a box of food on the table. Eat. Today, the cafeteria is closed. I heated some food in the hotpot for you.
Wang Wen stood up and wiped his brow with his shirt. He approached the table and asked, Do you have any water?
Sure, Ill get it for you.
The deputy chief muttered something as he walked out of the door. Even if you have food, you still want water. All students are basically young masters.
The deputy chief returned and handed the cup of water to Wang Wen, who drank it slowly. He could not help but ask curiously, How did you offend the Tiansheng Group?
Wang Wen was also very puzzled.
The second group that tried so hard to curry favor with him in his previous life had not had the opportunity to contact him!
How did the other party find him?
Why did they greet him in such an unfriendly way?
Were those hooligans from the Tiansheng Group?
It did not make sense.
The entire situation was illogical.
His name was not big enough to rm the Tiansheng Group.
It was the same in his previous life. The two had nothing to do with each other.
Could it be a coincidence?
Was it a coincidence that the person who liked Yu Zhi was rted to Tiansheng?
Even so, there was no need for Tiansheng to go to such lengths to deal with him!
Wang Wensi considered it several times, but he could not make sense of it all.
Something did not feel right to him.
However, he could not tell what exactly was wrong.
He could only shake his head helplessly when he heard the deputy chiefs question. Honestly, Ive never interacted with or offended the Tiansheng Group. I have no idea who sent those hooligans.
Then thats strange.
The deputy chief pointed at the food on the table. Tiansheng Group is so brazen, but you dont know why that is?
I also think its strange.
Wang Wen also pointed at the dishes on the table. One hotpot can bribe the Regional Security Department and turn my self-defense into a murder charge. Then, can I treat you to ten hotpots so that the guards can arrest Tiansheng Group?
Shh!!! The deputy chiefs face changed. Finally, he stopped and frowned. Its not the hotpot, but the person who paid for the hotpot. Even if you bought us a hundred hotpots, you wouldnt be able to get the guards to arrest people for you.
Someone knocked on the door. The lead guard who had locked Wang Wen quickly walked forward and said unhappily, Deputy Chief Jiang, this was the Chiefs order. Please dont make things difficult for us.
Okay, okay. You guys talk. The deputy chief walked left impatiently.
When he reached the door, he turned to the lead guard and said, Xiao Chen, I want you to remember one thing. That was the Chiefs order, not yours. Im still the Deputy Chief. Do you understand?
The lead guards expression changed. He turned to salute the deputy chief and said, Yes, Sir.
After the deputy chief left, the lead guard turned around and looked at Wang Wen expressionlessly. He asked, Did you kill that person?
Wang Wen drank a mouthful of water and shook his head. I was just defending myself. I didnt kill anyone.
The lead guard nodded and waved his hand. A man and a woman who had been following him rushed forward. They took the cup of water from Wang Wens hand and removed the food from the table.
If you cant think clearly, youll starve.
The lead guard whispered into Wang Wens ear, Until you think clearly.
The lead guard liked being in control, especially the feeling of openly torturing people.
He enjoyed it very much.
The lead guard was overjoyed when Wang Wen did not say anything. Just as he was about to raise his head, an inaudible voice said, Pay attention to your safety. Its very easy for me to kill you like this.
Say that again!
The lead guard suddenly pulled out his baton and pointed it at Wang Wen as he shouted.
Wang Wen looked up at him in confusion. Whats wrong, Sir? Its the same no matter how many times I say it. I was just defending myself. I didnt kill anyone.
Hey, calm down.
The female guard who took the food pressed her hand against the lead guards arm and motioned to the surveince camera in the room.
The lead guard looked at Wang Wen in puzzlement.
Wang Wen was even more perplexed than he was.
He shook his head and snorted at Wang Wen after staring at him for a while. Think about it!
The lead guard left with his men.
Wang Wen smiled as he looked at the door that was locked from the outside. He put on a dry coat and dragged a chair to the corner to sit down and close his eyes to rest.
Hungry?
It was not like he had never been hungry in his previous life.
It would be too easy if it were that simple.
He sat in the chair, leaning against the corner of the wall. He soon fell asleep.
Sleeping there should be safer than sleeping anywhere else outside, right? Unless the super high-level tower climbers attacked them.
Wang Wen slept very peacefully.
In the blink of an eye, it waste at night.
The guards on duty had changed shifts.
At first, the lead guard thought Wang Wen was trying his best to persevere. He even watched Wang Wen sleep; he thought he would get a good show.
Finally, he discovered that Wang Wen had been sleeping for several hours. Wang Wen eventually began to snore blissfully. He rushed into the interrogation room, unable to take it any longer.
He was about to kick the chair when he noticed Wang Wen, who had been sleeping just a second before, staring at him with his eyes wide open.
What kind of eyes were those?
The lead guard had gonepletely still. He felt like he was watched by the worlds most lethal poisonous snake that would pounce on him if he made even the slightest movement.
The man and woman behind him noticed the situation and eximed, What are you doing? You want to attack a guard!
Wang Wen was slightly stunned. Then, he opened his mouth and yawned. He stretched and looked at the people in front of him in a daze. Whats wrong, Sir? Is it morning already?
Chapter 21
Chapter 21: There Must Be A Way
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 21: There Must Be A Way
A person exited the Regional Security Department, passed through the portal several times, arrived at a parking lot, and got into a car that had been parked for a long time.
Half an hourter.
The car drove into an upscale residential neighborhood.
It came to a halt at the base of a high-rise building. The figure exited the vehicle, went upstairs, and knocked on the door.
The girl who opened the door appeared to have a halo around her skin.
When she noticed the person, she cheerfully invited him in. Seeing the person, the girl cheerfully invited him in.
The middle-aged man on the sofa in the living room made tea and handed it to him. He inquired, Thank you for your efforts, Xiao Liu. How was the situation?
Xiao Liu respectfully took the teacup in both hands and replied, It was a little tricky, Director Cheng. Someone was putting pressure on us. We cant do anything at the moment.
The middle-aged man looked at the girl carrying fruits and said in a puzzled tone, Someone is pressuring us over such a small matter? Are we in a movie? What kind of person would deliberately n against a student?
Dad!
The girl scowled in displeasure. Senior wields enormous power. There must be many bad people out there who want to deal with him!
No matter how powerful he was, he was just a student.
Director Cheng drank a mouthful of tea.
The girl stuffed an orange slice into his mouth to stop him from saying bad things about her senior.
Xiao Yi, you seem to be speaking up for him recently. Director Cheng chewed the orange and smiled. Even though he did you a favor, do you have to give yourself to him, right? Do you have a crush on him?
Yes.
The girl nodded decisively. I like him. I think hes very mysterious and special!
Director Cheng was slightly stunned.
However, he saw the girls expression change. She became a little sad. But he doesnt seem to like me. No, thats not it. He doesnt seem to be interested in me romantically. He seems to treat me as a rtive, a sister.
At that point, the girls eyes suddenly lit up. She raised her head and asked Director Cheng, Dad! Do you have an illegitimate child? He cant be my brother, right?
Director Cheng almost spat out the tea in his mouth. He put the teacup on the coffee table and scolded her. What nonsense were you talking about?
Xiao Liu looked at the father and daughter chatting as if no one else was around.
He drank his tea and hesitated for a while, but he could not help but interrupt them. Director Cheng, the one pressuring them was the Tiansheng Group!
Director Cheng looked back at him. Which Tiansheng Group?
Xiao Liu said, THE Tiansheng Group! The one in the top three.
Are you sure?
Director Chengs expression became solemn.
Xiao Liu nodded and said, The other party didnt hide it.
Director Cheng frowned and tapped his chin lightly with his thumb. He said thoughtfully, Tiansheng Group is dealing with the student so openly? Maybe the one who died was the boss son? Thats not right. Then the one who arrests the boy would be a tower climber, not a guard.
The girl cheered. See, I told you he is very powerful!
Director Cheng looked at the girl with a wry smile. Silly girl, are you still so proud? Im afraid the boy will be in big trouble!
The girl asked him curiously, Then do we have a way to help him?
Director Cheng thought for a moment, sighed, and said, We are only a smallpany. If it were an ordinary murder case, we might be able to bail him out with money. But the other party is the Tiansheng Group. We will be crushed if we insist on bailing him out.
Alright then.
The girl picked an orange and ate it. She said, We have tried our best. Leave it to Senior to think of a way!
Director Cheng looked at her in puzzlement. You dont sound worried at all?
Ive told you that he is very powerful.
The girls eyes shone with assurance. I am confident that he will find a way!
...
Bang!
The huge iron gate mmed shut.
The guards moved Wang Wen from the interrogation room to the detention room.
His crime was suspected of murder and an attempt to attack the guards.
Hey,e back and discuss it again. I am innocent! Wang Wen waved his hands helplessly through the iron bars. I get angry when I dont get enough sleep. Its just a misunderstanding! I can pretend Im sleepwalking if it doesnt work out!
No one turned around.
The guards were sleepy and were ready to go home to sleep.
The lead guard was frightened and did not dare get too close to Wang Wen.
His situation was awkward.
The mission came from the higher-ups, and he could not let the boy go easily.
He did not dare interrogate him.
He could only temporarily lock him up and see if he would say anything after staying up all night.
That was thest resort.
It was a night of confinement. There was almost no pressure on those who could adapt to the situation. If Wang Wen did not copse the next day, he would be the one to copse.
After holding him for a day, they did not get anything out of him. Even if the higher-ups knew about that, he would not be able to flee.
However, Wang Wen was stronger than most adaptable people.
The next day, dawn broke.
The lead guard arrived in the detention room with bloodshot eyes.
He noticed a vivacious Wang Wen yelling that he had been falsely used.
The lead guards heart was on the verge of breaking in fear.
He removed his hat and rubbed his unkempt hair. His eyes were intense, and his face was filled with pain.
Those who did not know would assume he was the one who had been locked up all night.
Wang Wen noticed his haggard appearance and sympathized with him. You dont have to go to such lengths. What does your boss want? Tell me, and maybe I will agree to it.
The lead guard looked at him with dark circles under his eyes. They want to know how you managed to fight 15 people at once.
You should have said that sooner!
Wang Wens expression was as if he had expected it. He said, The secret of me going against 15 people is simple. I have the Earth-shaking Talisman from the World Towers 200th floor. I can take down 30 hooligans, let alone a mere 15 of them.
The lead guards expression suddenly changed. Youre a tower climber who has reached the 200th floor?
No.
Wang Wen shook his head. Ive never entered the tower, but my parents did. They left me some items to protect myself before the World Tower killed them.
Tower climbers...
The lead guard was like a deted balloon.
With a wry smile, his shoulders drooped, and he said, Ha, tower climbers.
Suddenly, he raised his head, and his eyes were red as he shouted at Wang Wen. So what if youre a tower climber? An emperor can be charged with the same crime as themon folks! Even tower climbers must pay if they kill people!
No.
Wang Wen shook his head and said, You cant do anything regarding tower climbers.
What did you say? The lead guard mmed his hands on the iron gate, his anger surging.
Alright, alright. I know there is still a batch of Earth-shaking Talismans on the 200th floor; maybe around 50. Wang Wen waved his hand, Bring me a piece of paper and a pen. Ill write down the information, and you can report it. Such big news is enough to make you feel proud, right?
What? The lead guard rolled his eyes in a daze. Fifty relics on the 200th floor? Your parents left you such valuable information?
Wang Wen waved his hand in boredom and said, Yes, I am their only son. Who else can they leave it to if not me?
Chapter 22
Chapter 22: The Rare Items On The 200th Floor
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 22: The Rare Items On The 200th Floor
After some time, the lead guard eagerly brought over a piece of paper and a pen.
He stood to the side, his eyes rolling as he watched Wang Wen meticulously write down the information.
After the information was written down, he took the paper and read it several times. His eyes sparkled with greed.
A rare item on the 200th floor of the World Tower! Whether he used or sold it, it was a fortune that could not be underestimated.
Furthermore, there were 50 Earth-shaking Talismans in that information!
However, logic told him that the matter could not be concealed. If he were greedy, getting fired would be the best-case scenario.
The tower climbers had bullied the Regional Security Department for too long. They needed the World Towers items.
It was not to start a war.
It was to have more confidence.
Just like some weapons, they might not be able to use them, but it would be good to have them.
I have given you the information, Wang Wen reminded the lead guard, patting the iron bars. Even if youre not letting me go, you should treat me to a meal, right?
The lead guard kept the paper and looked at Wang Wen. A meal? Did you kill that person?
Wang Wens expression changed when he heard that sentence again. He took two steps back from the iron gate and looked quietly at the lead guard.
You still wont tell me?
The lead guardughed. Then Ill wait for you to think it through.
He deliberately patted the paper and left with a smile.
Wang Wen narrowed his eyes and looked at the man calmly until his figure disappeared.
His eyes gradually turned cold. He smiled and went to the corner to rest.
He doesnt even cherish hisst chance. He deserves to die.
In the chiefs office.
Sir, that is the information the suspect handed over.
The lead guard put the paper on the table. He said, The Earth-shaking talisman on the 200th floor is a defensive item left to him by his parents. Its also the reason he could take on 15 hooligans.
The chief flipped through the paper, his eyes shining brightly. Fifty Earth Shaking Talismans? Why would he be willing to hand over such valuable information?
I think he was too hungry.
The lead guard smiled and said, Since yesterday, he only drank a few mouthfuls of water. He even asked me to give him food.
Be careful.
The chief pointed at him. After all, he is a student at the academy. Its not good to cause too much trouble. We are just doing our job. Were not doing anything shady.
Understood!
The lead guard hesitated for a moment. He looked at the piece of paper and asked tentatively, Sir, who should we send to get that?
He clearly remembered Wang Wen mentioned there were 50 of those rare items.
There must be around that amount.
Even if there was only one rare item, they could sell it at an extremely high price on the market.
At least 100 hotpot meals would not be a problem.
The chief looked at him. He said, Actually, that is also what Im worried about. Only a few people in the department can go up to the 200th floor, most of whom are under Deputy Chief Jiang. Id have to borrow them from him for any mission. Its not something I like saying out loud.
The lead guard stood at attention and saluted him. I am willing to help you.
The chief looked at him suspiciously. Captain Chen, have you gone up to the 200th floor?
The lead guard smiled apologetically and said, I dont have that ability. But I know a friend who can do that.
Someone from the outside?
The chief hesitated. Are they reliable?
Absolutely! The lead guard patted his chest and said, I would trust him with my life!
Oh?
The chief raised his eyebrows. He knew what the man wanted. The number mentioned on the paper was vague. There was a leeway with what they could do with that information.
He also knew that nothing would evere for free. No one would help anything without benefits.
After thinking for a while, the chief nodded and said, Since you are confident about this, Ill leave it with you. There is no specific mention of how many Earth-shaking Talismans on the paper, so if you can get 45 or 46 back to the office, then youll have done us a great deed! Ill mention this in your report.
The lead guard was overjoyed.
He quickly agreed. He took out his phone to record the details of the information before running out of the Regional Security Department to look for his friend.
He never thought that things would develop so smoothly!
The chief had seen through his thoughts, but he did not me him. He even agreed to let him take some of the relics.
That was a windfall!
He could get the credits as long as he brought back 46 pieces. That meant he could probably get three or four pieces of Earth-shaking Talisman worth tens of thousands of points from the center!
As long as he brought back 46 pieces, he would be able to remember the credits. That meant he could get three or four pieces of Earth-shaking Talismans worth tens of thousands of points!
There was no need to worry about selling the World Tower items.
He could exchange them for more than 100,000 points at the main square or the ck market.
He could get more than 100,000 points!
His wife kept reminding him that he had been a team leader for so many years and could only afford to buy a small house with that meager monthly sry.
He was no longer worried!
He would go house hunting as soon as he got his points!
A down payment of more than 100,000 points was sufficient to purchase a good house near public transportation!
Finally, he could stand tall and be a man!
The lead guard happily contacted his friend, who was drunk in a bar.
When they met, his friend was drunk and talking incoherently in the middle of the day.
The lead guard frowned and asked him why he was so drunk.
His friend took a bottle of wine and drank it. With a bitter smile, he said, Ive entered the tower three weeks in a row and climbed to the 189the floor. Ive only earned 20,000 points. I dont want to climb it anymore. Isnt drinking better than climbing the tower? Good, you came at the right time. Lets drink! My treat!
The lead guard assumed he would not be returning to the Regional Security Department that day, so he sat down and drank a bottle of beer with him. You cant get to the 200th floor? I was the one who set up your registration. Why are you only on the 189th floor?
What do you know? his friend scolded him drunkenly. When he noticed the lead guards expression, heughed and patted him on the shoulder. He said, Are you kidding? I mean, you high-level elites dont climb towers for a living. You wouldnt understand that the pinnacle and perpetual floors are two different concepts.
He picked up the bottle and pointed to the people in the bar as he said, Look at those guys. They have the strength to go to the 200th floor, but they wouldnt do that. Why? It is exhausting work for no reward!
He pointed at himself and said, For example, I can go up to the 200th floor, right? But Im risking my life! Every week? Its just to earn a living!
As he spoke, he gulped a mouthful of alcohol.
Thick booze poured from the corner of his mouth. His cor, which had been soaked for quite some time, was wet, making him appear even drunker.
The lead guard frowned and tried to ignore the smell of alcohol as he approached his friend. He said softly, I have a job for you. I need you to go to the 200th floor to get some things. The specific steps are all in here. Are you in?
F*ck!
His friend cursed drunkenly. Didnt you hear what I just said? Im not going up the tower this week. Im not going, no matter what. Are you deaf?
The lead guard said coldly, The Earth-shaking Talisman is worth 30,000 points. If you can get them, I will give you one. Will you do it?
His friends eyes instantly brightened. He put down the bottle and straightened his cor. He pulled the lead guard to a corner where there was no one. Youre too good to me! You even remember me when theres a good source of ie. Tell me about the steps.
Chapter 23
Chapter 23: The Capitals Power
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 23: The Capitals Power
Wang Wen remained at the Regional Security Department the following week.
The Regional Security Departments chief announced that he was borrowing the capitals power to assist the guards.
In reality, he was simply detaining the capitals power.
He would not let them go if he did not see the Earth-shaking Talismans.
As for the Tiansheng Group, they lost interest after learning that Wang Wen used the Earth-shaking Talisman left by his parents to kill 15 people.
Even though the Earth-shaking Talisman was good, it was not a big deal. The Tiansheng Groups treasury did notck such small area-of-effect items that could only be used on the first two to three hundred floors.
A tower climber would consider that item, which could be used in the World Tower, a standard thing. The difference between them and an elite team was whether they were frugal and would use it sparingly or recklessly.
The Tiansheng Group was a prominent capitalist who could let their elite team freely use items like the Earth-shaking Talismans.
However, Wang Wens performance was puzzling. He was not in a hurry to leave the Regional Security Department.
The lead guard guarded the World Tower daily, waiting for his friend to leave the tower. He did not have the time to care about Wang Wen.
As a result, Wang Wen was like a fish in water in the Regional Security Department; he grew stronger daily.
After two takeout hotpot meals worth more than 700 points, he was released from the detention room and could walk around the public area of the Regional Security Department as he pleased.
The deputy chief was interested in him and frequently invited him to his office for tea and conversation.
Their conversation was pretty ordinary. It was nothing more than a disy of all sorts of boasting.
All of my soldiers are elites! They can get through the first 200 floors with their eyes closed!
Yes, we have to close our eyes when were on the 69th floor, or else we wont die a decent death.
Hey, we cant say that! Its not like well run into a gas chamber every time!
The probability isnt low either.
Hmm... My men will have no problem passing that too! They only need to hold their breath for eight minutes! A few good guys can do it!
Why did your voice be so much softer?
Every time they talked about that, Wang Wen would be kicked out of the office. He would have teacups, folders, pen holders, and other items with him.
The Regional Security Department had fewer climbers because of deaths and injuries.
No matter how good the guards were, they could not withstand the struggles.
Five people died in the line of duty in a short period. The team leader was criticized, and more than ten regional chiefs were called to the headquarters for questioning.
They had no money to buy information, so they could not prevent those deaths.
As a result, the Regional Security Departments limit at the World Tower had been hovering around 300 floors. Those who could ascend to the 300th floor were mostly elite instructors from the headquarters.
Only Deputy Chief Jiang had gone to the headquarters to receive some training. However, he could barely get through the first 250 floors when he returned.
That was already the Regional Security Departments strongest suit.
Dinner was hotpot again.
Wang Wen used the deputy chiefs phone to order takeout with 700 points from his own ount.
A few minutester, the takeout robot rolled into the Regional Security Department, blinking its eyes. Once Wang Wen passed the verification, it dug something from its stomach.
There were six hotpots.
Four were for guards in the hall.
One was for the deputy chiefs office. Wang Wen, Deputy Chief Jiang, and his four subordinates enjoyed the meal together.
Thest one was sent to the chiefs office.
The ingredients were extremely vorfulpork belly, chicken slices, dried vegetables, mushrooms, tofu, and the main attraction was a te of tender fish meat.
All the ingredients were ordered in six portions. Each portion cost 100 points, and with the soup for all six hotpots, it cost 750 points.
All hotpots were distributed evenly. Four portions were given to the guards in the hall. One portion was for a couple of people, and another portion was given to the chief to enjoy alone.
The chief allowed Wang Wen to wander around the Regional Security Department precisely because of that daily meal. As long as he did not leave, he turned a blind eye to it.
A meal that cost 750 points.
The money in Wang Wens ount was enough to feed that group of poor people every day for two months.
It was called a hotpot, but it was actually a stew.
Everyone ate it with rice and vegetables.
However, that meal was still better than most peoples dinner.
As a result, the guards attendance had been pretty full. Most day shift staff would only go home after dinner, while the night shift staff would rush to work before dinner.
They did not underestimate the power of food.
Even their chief was reluctant to give up the meals, especially in a time of scarce resources.
That was also why the Tiansheng Group had arbitrarily assigned tens of thousands of points to improve the Regional Security Departments meals, allowing their chief to cooperate with them.
Aside from the Tiansheng Groups own status, that batch of funds had a variety of practical applications. It not only provided extra food for the Regional Security Department, but it could also make up for the long-overdue bonus.
Wang Wen also recognized that and fed the Regional Security Department members for a week in a row.
The two male and female guards who apprehended him smiled when they saw him, even though they could not follow him everywhere he went.
All of their previous fierce expressions had vanished.
When they realized he needed to stay in the detention room temporarily, they cleaned the entire room and covered the floor where he slept with a thick mat so soft it was morefortable than most beds.
Wang Wen no longer held grudges after seeing how good everyone else was with him. He could have a few pleasant conversations with everyone and learn about their personalities and climbing experiences.
On the weekend, the lead guard returned.
He could tell something was wrong as soon as he stepped through the Regional Security Departments door.
Something had changed!
Almost all the guards were looking at him strangely.
Those who were on good terms with him pretended not to see him. They lowered their heads and busied themselves with their work. Half of them walked back and forth, and they did not even bother to greet him.
A week of treating them to a meal would not change the guards minds, but Wang Wens rtionship with Deputy Chief Jiang grew by the day.
Everyone understood that, especially after the chief politely invited Wang Wen into his office for a meal one day.
Therefore, it was a natural choice to wait and see.
Unfortunately, those obvious ws were overlooked. The lead guard returned bearing a murderous aura.
He rushed up when he saw Wang Wen chatting in the hall.
He grabbed Wang Wens cor and shouted, You gave me false information and almost made me fall out with my friend. Ill f*cking kill you!
Wang Wen did not resist and let him grab his cor. His eyes had an indescribable look in them.
There was no reason for him to struggle.
The guards had already swarmed forward. On the surface, they were attempting to persuade the lead guard, but in reality, they were pulling him away while also protecting Wang Wen.
When they heard themotion, the chief and deputy chief appeared in the hall.
Stop! both shouted at the same time.
The two looked at each other, and deputy chief Jiang lowered his head. The chief said, If you have something to say, lets talk about it. Why are you fighting?
Sir! The lead guard, who his colleagues had persuaded until his clothes were disheveled, said, That information was fake!
The Regional Security Department had internal documents stating what the lead guard would do on that mission.
That was a huge fortune. If he could bring those relics back sessfully, the guards might even get a bonus.
They were shocked to hear that sentencee out of nowhere.
Everyones expressions were veryplicated.
What do you mean? the chief asked in front of everyone in the hall.
The lead guard stared at Wang Wen and roared, My friend risked his life to go up to the 200th floor and walked through the entire floor ording to his information. There was no Earth-shaking Talisman!
Chapter 24
Chapter 24: Unpredictable
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 24: Unpredictable
The chiefs face darkened. Not even a single one?
That question had a profound significance.
However, the lead guard was enraged and did not have time to think about it. He said, Its just a few scraps of paper. I didnt see any ridiculous Earth-shaking Talismans! That information he gave me was false!
They had been colleagues for many years, so they still had some basic trust in each other. When the chief heard what the lead guard said, he looked at Wang Wen. Do you have an exnation?
Wang Wen adjusted his cor unhurriedly and said, There was no problem with the information, but I am not sure if there was a problem with the person.
The lead guards blood rushed to the top of his head. He pointed at Wang Wen and scolded, Do you want him to sow discord between my friend and me? He would never lie to me! I saw with my own eyes that his hands were empty!
Wang Wen smiled meaningfully and did not say anything else.
What are youughing at?
The lead guards face reddened.
Someone from the other direction suddenly said, You should know what hesughing at.
The lead guard looked away and saw that it was Deputy Chief Jiang. His anger was slightly subdued.
When he wanted to speak again, the deputy chief had already listened in and began analyzing the situation for the chief. I am not going to say anything else, Old Zhang. I only have one thing to say. What was Wang Wen waiting for in the Regional Security Department if the information was false? Was he waiting to be discovered? If he wanted to flee, he would have plenty of opportunities this week!
In a week, the deputy chiefs impression of Wang Wen had significantly increased.
In his opinion, Wang Wen was worthy of being a student at the academy. He was different from other people with his unorthodox ways. When he talked about the worlds leaders, he had his own unique insights. When they chatted, he knew that the boy had the confidence to break through the 250th floor!
For such a talent, he was unwilling to believe Wang Wen was lying.
On the contrary, he was more inclined to not believe in someone who did not respect him very much.
Usually, he would be toozy to deal with such situations. However, it was easy to say a few words to help someone he believed to be truthful.
Deputy Jiang is right.
The chief could note up with an answer, but he did not want to admit that his men had failed in their duty, so he could not say anything else.
The lead guard became anxious when he saw that and shouted at the chief, Sir, do you believe Im lying?
The chief deliberated for a long time before deciding to help his man. He threw the problem to Wang Wen and asked, Wang Wen, do you have any way to prove that the information you provided was correct?
Wang Wen nodded. Its simple. Let your tower climbers take a look. If they cant find the items, I will admit to it, and you can kill me for lying.
As soon as he finished speaking, the hall was filled with whispers.
It was the simplest to persuade people to take the initiative to verify the truth again because only an honest person would be afraid of the truth.
Even the lead guard was shaken when he saw Wang Wens confident expression. He looked at him suspiciously, trying to deduce something from his calm expression.
Among the group of people who were whispering, one of them identally raised their voice. He said, Some people are just unpredictable.
The chiefs expression immediately changed.
The lead guard was furious. He shouted at the man, Jiang Dali, you son of a b*tch! Say it again if you have the guts!
The guard, known as Jiang Dali, was also wearing the uniform of a team leader. He probably did not get along well with the lead guard. When he heard that, he immediately retorted, You dare to scold your colleagues so loudly in front of the chief and deputy chief? Captain Chen, what authority do you have? I said that people are unpredictable. Whats wrong with that? Do you dare to guarantee that your friend did not take the Earth-Shakin Talismans for himself?
Why wouldnt I dare? Dont you nder us! The lead guard was furious, and his chest pounded.
Jiang Dali chuckled. Oh, Im not ndering you! You are saying that Wang Wen is lying, but he said that he could verify it. What about you? What do you dare to do to wait for the result?
The lead guard said, If theres an Earth-shaking Talisman, I wont wear this uniform anymore! Lets have a bet! If theres no relic, you can skin me alive.
Jiang Dalis expression changed, and he said, Bet on the uniform? Is it that easy? I suspected your friend, but it seems like you are behaving very suspiciously as well. How much would 50 Earth-shaking Talismans fetch? Is it enough to lose your uniform?
At that point, all the people in the hall had different expressions. There were all kinds of interesting expressions.
Wang Wen looked around with great interest and pretended to casually say, If I remember correctly, one talisman should get around 30,000 to 50,000 points.
He was pouring fuel to the fire.
The noise in the hall could no longer be silenced, and it became as loud as a thunderstorm.
The lead guard pushed his colleagues away and pounced on Wang Wen. He kept cursing, What the f*ck!
Enough!
The chief smashed his hand on the table, and the loud noise shook the hall.
All of you, shut up!
His gaze was like a machine gun, and the direction he swept his gaze across instantly became quiet. Finally, his gaze was drawn to Wang Wen. Do you have any candidates for the test? he asked. You should choose if you think Ill be impartial. What do you think?
Perhaps it was because the person he had appointed was under suspicion or because the hall of the Regional Security Department was in shambles, but his tone was clearly dissatisfied.
Wang Wen did not care. He looked around and said cheerfully, I suggest that a selfless person like Deputy Jiang. He would be very suitable.
The deputy chief, who was suddenly called out, was stunned. He looked at Wang Wen thoughtfully.
The chief turned to ask him, Deputy Chief Jiang, with your strength, the 200th floor shouldnt be a problem, right? Are you willing to do this test?
The deputy chief thought for a moment, then nodded and said, I have no problem with that.
Then its settled. Pack up and report to the tower when youre ready. The chief turned to look at Wang Wen. We will wait for your news in the Regional Security Department.
For the time being, the situation had calmed.
Wang Wen slept peacefully in the detention room as usual.
The lead guard also made the Regional Security Department his home to avoid suspicion. He slept in his own seat, still dressed.
Perhaps he knew too many people were waiting for news, or maybe he knew he was stronger than the lead guards friend.
Deputy Chief Jiang left the tower swiftly.
On the evening of the third day, he rushed back to the Regional Security Department with his men.
Those who heard the news rushed over, including the chief, the lead guard, and all guards, whether they were on duty or not.
Everyone saw the deputy chief retrieving arge stack of talisman papers from a simple bag.
They were the Earth-shaking Talismans!
A total of 52 pieces!
Deputy Chief Jiangs voice echoed in the hall as if announcing the lead guards death.
Chapter 25
Chapter 25: Unique Personal Charm
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 25: Unique Personal Charm
No!
The lead guards face was pale. Impossible!
He shakily approached Deputy Chief Jiang and reached out to take a piece of talisman paper to have a look.
The deputy chief raised his hand to block him. He stared at him warily.
The chief walked forward and took the talisman paper to have a careful look.
After a long time, he sighed and raised the talisman paper to announce to everyone, Its the Earth-shaking Talisman. Thats right. This month, everyone will receive an additional half a years bonus.
The entire hall cheered, and all the guards pped.
The chief said, I will go to the headquarters to report on your sess, especially for those involved in this test at the tower.
The four young men behind the deputy chief immediately beamed with joy, and even the injuries on their bodies seemed to have lessened.
Everyone had received the rewards they deserved.
Everyone seemed to be very happy.
Then, the chiefs gaze turned to the figure enjoying the hotpot alone in the distance.
The deputy chief knew what he was thinking.
There was no getting around that obstacle.
The biggest contributor was the person who was arrested for suspicion of murder.
After giving it some thought, the chief strolled calmly toward Wang Wens. Thank you for the information you supplied, he said cordially. The Regional Security Division will never forget what you did for us. I shall deliver that collection of relics to the headquarters tomorrow. I shall request amendation and rewards for you when the timees. Have you got any requirements?
The deputy chief frowned upon hearing such a small justification. He looked at the chief and did not say anything.
Rewards?
What kind of reward could be exchanged with such precious information?
Why did he need the Regional Security Departments pitiful reward?
Wang Wen scooped up thest piece of meat in the pot and finished it. He put down his bowl and chopsticks and wiped his mouth. He said to the chief, I dont want anything. I just want to prove my innocence.
Innocent!
The chief hurriedly nodded and said, Absolutely innocent! The information was absolutely urate.
Then can I leave now? Wang Wen asked.
Of course!
The chief hurriedly nodded and said, You can leave anytime. At the same time, you are also wee here anytime. The door of the Regional Security Department will always be open to you.
Wang Wen suddenly heard the sentence he was almost tired of hearing in his previous life. He smiled.
Take it slow. There was no rush.
He had not heard those words in a long time.
He nodded to the chief and said, Thank you, Sir.
He turned around and shook hands with the deputy chief cordially. The deputy chief seemed to feel a little guilty, but he said nothing.
Wang Wen smiled and did not stop for long. He raised her hands and waved goodbye to the guards in the hall. Everyone, Ill be leaving now! See youter!
After spending more than ten days together, the guards had gotten used to Wang Wens presence.
Their initial good moods suddenly turned into an inexplicable sadness with the abrupt departure.
Additionally, several people were startled awake by it.
They only realized then that the individual in front of them was not a long-term employee of the Regional Security Department!
Wang Wens optimism and calmness, as well as the faint smile on his lips daily, made everyone subconsciously forget or ignore their problems.
He was not there for a rxing getaway.
He was merely a miserable boy imprisoned at the Regional Security Department and was attempting to prove his innocence while being innocent!
All of the guards who realized that did so with conflicted emotions.
It was simply unimaginable!
How did the suspect, who should have been terrified, resentful, furious, or nervous in such an unwarranted contact and such a helpless setting, manage to remainposed and even engage in happy conversation with everyone?
How strong was his heart?
Xiao Wang... some sentimental female guards could not help but sob.
One of the guards inadvertently said, I remember that his parents died in the World Tower.
Yes.
Someone beside him nodded and said, He could escape those hooligans because he used the Earth-shaking Talisman that his parents had left him.
He was alone at such a young age. He had no parents or other family members to rely on. The guards looked at the chief. One of them said softly, Even if he was falsely used, he relied on himself to get out of this bad situation.
How did he survive this?
How pitiful! The group of guards wailed.
I never heard himin about suffering.
If it were me, I would have copsed!
He even used his tuition fees to treat us to expensive hotpot meals!
I
A male guard with reddened eyes suddenly walked out of the crowd and gave Wang Wen a big hug.
Then, a long line of people formed to hug the boy.
They held lowly positions and were powerless to change many things. They could only apologize to him.
They were sorry.
No one could exin why they felt so guilty.
They felt very sorry for the small but determined boy in front of them.
Wang Wen was in the center of the crowd.
Initially, he was surprised.
Then, he smiled.
He alsoforted the guards.
However, it was the opposite for the chief.
Initially, he had been smiling as if he understood the situation.
Then, he seemed surprised and perplexed.
Finally, he looked gloomy.
Every hug was like a p on his face.
He was unable to suppress it or let it out.
He had no choice but to confront it.
On the other hand, Deputy Chief Jiang turned to the four guards beside him and said, Didnt you guys always ask me why I liked to chat with him? Look, thats his unique personal charm. People close to him will unconsciously be reluctant to let him go.
The four guards nodded in agreement.
Each of them described every feeling they had experienced since meeting Wang Wen.
He was very lively every day, and he looked happy at all times!
I have to say that I asionally think hes our colleague, and my mood improves every time I see him!
But I only felt that just now!
What a good boy. It would be good if he were ourpanion.
Yeah, optimistic and cheerful. It seems like hes never worried about anything.
Hes also humble and courteous! He always thanked me sincerely whenever I helped him.
He has an abundance of talent! He is also familiar with several World Tower puzzles that I am unable to solve.
All good things would have toe to an end.
No matter how reluctant the guards were, they were too embarrassed to stop Wang Wen.
After all, the Regional Security Department had stopped him from going home for more than ten days.
The guards reluctantly let go of Wang Wen, who promised to return to the Regional Security Department some other day. It was their turn to treat him to a meal. Only then did the farewelle to an end.
Before turning around, Wang Wen saw the lead guard cowering in the corner. He smiled and said, Sir, I have thought things through in the 11 days Ive been here. I defended myself, so I didnt kill anyone.
The lead guard was still unwilling to give up. He straightened his neck and asked, What the hell did you do? Why couldnt my friend find the relics when he entered the World Tower? How did the deputy chief and the others find them when they entered?
Wang Wen shook his head. You have to ask yourself that question. Perhaps next time, dont look for any friends, but go there yourself.
He gave the lead guard a profound look, then waved his hand and turned to leave.
But first, you must consider how to exin the 50 Earth-shaking Talismans you misced. I wish you peace, Sir.
Chapter 26
Chapter 26: No Blood
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 26: No Blood
Listen up, everyone, the chief ordered loudly. Without my permission, no one is allowed to leak any information about the Earth-shaking Talisman. Ill report everything to the headquarters!
The lead guard scratched his head in pain and looked at the chief pleadingly. Sir, give me another chance! Ill bring back the Earth-shaking Talisman to prove my innocence!
Isnt it embarrassing enough? Well talk about this in my office, the chief said with a darkened expression as he turned to walk into the office.
The deputy chief said a few words to the four team members and told them to go res. Then, he went out to chase after Wang Wen.
He was a little confused.
Did you know? Xiao Chen has no strength to go up to the 200th floor. Deputy Chief Jiang caught up with Wang Wen and asked, Why did you lure him into the tower?
Wang Wen had been happy when he noticed that the deputy chief had gone after him. However, his tone changed when he heard his words. He doesnt value my friendship.
The deputy chief said in surprise, So, you did it on purpose? You want him to die?
Wang Wen came to a halt and turned his head. Lets not talk about whether I have the ability to kill someone. Even if I had, he pursued me from start to finish. Cant I fight back?
The deputy chief said, So your counterattack was to use a precious piece of information to put him in a situation where he couldnt defend himself. His best-case scenario was that he took advantage of the Earth-shaking talisman. Everything he did was to protect the stolen goods and his job. Besides that, his friend broke their trust, and he will have to bear the consequences. But those two methods were not enough.
He lifted his head and cast a nce at Wang Wen. He made a wild guess that he did not like. Let me venture a wild guess. There was no Earth-shaking Talisman when he entered the tower, right?
Deputy Chief Jiang, if you are here to chat with me, you are wee to do so.
Wang Wen stood beside the teleportation door. He said calmly, If youre here to uphold justice or solve a case as a detective, I want to say that I am innocent, and I have been detained in the Regional Security Department for 11 days for no reason. Im tired, and I want to go back and rest.
No, no, no.
The deputy chief suddenly stopped Wang Wen and said shamelessly, Tell me if you intentionally lured him into the tower. Otherwise, Ill be worried!
Wang Wen said, Hes an adult. Whether he entered the tower or not was his own business. It had nothing to do with me.
Were there any Earth-shaking Talisman in the tower when he found someone to go get it?
Wang Wen waved his hand impatiently and said, Yes, everything was nned by me. I want to ruin his reputation. Its best if he can give up his life! Are you satisfied? Take me back and shoot me!
The scene fell silent for a moment.
After a while, the deputy chief said respectfully, Thats amazing! I finally understand now.
Wang Wen frowned. What do you mean?
The deputy chief smiled. He turned around and looked at the Regional Security Department entrance, which was almost invisible in the distance. He said in a rxed tone, What I mean was, well done!
The deputy chief smiled happily as he faced Wang Wens strange gaze.
He reached out, patted Wang Wens shoulder as he smiled, and said, Dont look at me like that. I also hate that guy who looks down on others. If he werent my colleague, I would have taught him a lesson earlier than you!
Wang Wen was speechless. He drooped his shoulders, unsure whether to congratte him or say something else.
He mistook the seemingly selfless deputy chief for someone who was there to solve the case and apprehend him.
He had no idea the other party had such a colorful personality.
Onest question!
The deputy chief raised a finger and asked, As far as I know, you havent left the Regional Security Department in the past 11 days, and you havent contacted the outside world at all. It seems like youve decided to win from a thousand miles away! How did you do it?
Do you really want to know?
Wang Wen suddenly smiled mysteriously.
The deputy chief nodded nkly.
Help me buy something to send to the academy, and Ill tell you.
Wang Wen took a piece of paper from his pocket and stuffed it into his hand. Then, he turned around and disappeared into the teleportation portal.
The deputy chief opened the paper in confusion, and his expression changed as he looked at it.
A wail sounded beside the teleportation door.
It was one thing to be an errand boy, but he did not even leave any money behind. Was an opticalputer something that a deputy chief like him could afford?
When he returned to the academy, it was alreadyte. Wang Wen was dazed as he looked around the academy at the familiar scenery.
The teachers in the academy had nothing to teach him in that life, given his experience.
Despite all of his schemes, he would still return to that location out of habit.
It was as if he had returned home.
He walked through the night under the shade of the trees, enjoying the carefree lives of his ssmates and a moment of peace.
He did not want to be greedy for more time.
A bespectacled girl among the two people approaching him called out to him. Wang Wen? Are you out of prison?
Wang Wens eyes twitched, but he remained silent as he looked at the familiar face.
He remembered her as Cheng Qiaoyis best friend.
She was the one who apanied Cheng Qiaoyi to the ssroom to look for him thest time.
The man beside the bespectacled girl secretly nced at Wang Wen. Then he waved goodbye to the bespectacled girl and turned to walk in another direction.
The bespectacled girl adjusted her sses and walked forward. She said apologetically, Sorry, thats not what I meant. Not a prison. I mean, were you okay at the Regional Security Department? Xiao Yi was very worried about you.
Im fine. Thank you for your concern. Wang Wen nodded, but his mind recalled the man who had just left.
It was normal if the other party did not know him.
At that time, no one knew him.
However, Wang Wen recalled something about the other party.
Wang Wen recalled a special department in the Tiansheng Group. Its function was simr to that of the First Consortiums intelligence division, but the name was different.
Perhaps it was to distinguish the First Consortiums intelligence department from the Tiansheng Groups intelligence department, which was dubbed the Mirror.
The name was scary, and the members were also terrifying.
It was said that each member had two faces, one for each side of a mirror.
Coincidentally, Wang Wen had seen many of their two-faced members in his previous life.
That person was one of them.
Why did a member of Tiansheng Groups Mirror appear beside the bespectacled girl?
Wang Wen looked at her silentlyfrom top to bottom, side to side.
The bespectacled girl suddenly had a feeling that she had been stripped naked. She was so frightened that she said, Its good that youre okay. Then she turned around and ran.
Wang Wen smiled.
He called out to the skinny boy, and they ate supper together before returning to their room to sleep.
He even took a bath before going to bed.
The next morning, he went to the yground to exercise like before he went to jail. He noticed the figure who was earlier than him, sweating profusely.
They had an unspoken understanding. They did their own thing without interfering with each other.
Whoeverpleted the training first would be the first to leave.
After Wang Wen and the thin boy finished their breakfast together, they were summoned to the academys main entrance before being allowed to enter the ssroom.
The thin boy was upset because it had been a long time since he had attended ss with Wang Wen.
The other student in the ssroom was also dissatisfied.
She waited for the entire night after learning that Wang Wen had returned safely. However, he was intercepted before ss. She felt very unhappy.
Wang Wen arrived at the academys entrance and saw Cheng Qiaoyi and the bespectacled girl next to her.
He walked forward and asked Cheng Qiaoyi curiously.
Chapter 27
Chapter 27: First Disappearance
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 27: First Disappearance
Whats the matter? Why didnt you enter the academy?
Cheng Qiaoyi blinked her eyes and said admiringly, Senior, you were fantastic! Even the Tiansheng Group cant harm you!
Bullsh*t!
Wang Wen interrupted the young girls thoughts. They didnt even look at me, or I would have died 800 times!
He took a breather. He changed the subject helplessly after noticing Cheng Qiaoyi looking at him adoringly. How did you know it was the Tiansheng Group?
I asked my dad to save you. He heard the pressure from the Tiansheng Group, so he couldnt do anything about it, Cheng Qiaoyi said excitedly.
Your dad? I remember he opened a... Wait! Why are you smiling so happily? Wang Wen looked at her speechlessly.
Cheng Qiaoyi immediately adopted a pitiful demeanor. I understand you are very busy, but I didnt expect you to miss the opportunity for three weeks in a row. It shouldnt be too difficult for me to skip ss this week. Furthermore, you just escaped from the Regional Security Department, not from prison. After being locked up for more than ten days, you must not have eaten or slept well. I asked my mother to prepare something delectable to nourish your body.
The Tiansheng Group? Wang Wen was talking to Cheng Qiaoyi, but his thoughts had already flown to something else. He nced at the bespectacled girl and forcibly recalled the conversation between themst night, the Tiansheng Groups Mirror, and her words.
The night was dark, and the lighting was poor at the time. Wang Wen was immersed in the quiet atmosphere of the academy and missed the two of them at first. He could only vaguely recall some scattered scenes as he recalled his memories.
He definitely could not hear the voices.
However, based on his lip-reading skills, he remembered the words report, best friend, contact, itinerary, and entered the tower.
Wang Wen had an epiphany after a brief moment of thought.
So I was wrong about Yu Zhi.
No! I was not wrong! She also found someone to intercept me, but the Tiansheng Group was the first to do that! I should avoid that crazy woman.
Wang Wen pursed his lips and nodded in agreement, praising his wisdom.
Senior, you agree with me?
Cheng Qiaoyi saw Wang Wen nodding and cheered. Great! The car was over there. Lets go now!
The corner of Wang Wens eyes twitched.
He suppressed his difort and tried to recall what the girl in front of him had just said.
What exactly had he agreed to?
About 1.5 secondster.
He did not bat an eyelid when he looked at Cheng Qiaoyi. I appreciate your thoughtfulness. Im afraid I already have ns for today. Lets talk about itter.
How is that possible? You just came backst night, and you already have a n today? Cheng Qiaoyi widened her eyes in disbelief.
Wang Wen nodded. Yes, it was arranged yesterday.
The gods would also love a good show.
Coincidentally, they had sent Deputy Chief Jiang to save the situation.
They saw him carrying a bag and rushing over from a distance, shouting, What a strange coincidence. I dont even need to go to the academy to look for you. Hello, students.
The deputy chief casually greeted the two girls, then stuffed the things in his hands into Wang Wens and said, I cant afford opticalputers! I have everything else! Oh, right! Why do you need two mobile phones?
He carefully examined the two girls staring at him in a daze, then leaned closer to Wang Wen and asked, What about a dual SIM phone?
Wang Wen lowered his head and examined the bag for any missing items. He was pleased with the deputy chiefs performance.
Ignoring his query, he simply said, Thank you for your hard work. How many of those things are there in total? Please give me your phone number, and I will transfer it to youter.
No rush!
The deputy chief pulled Wang Wen to the side and said in a low voice, The important thing was, what exactly are you nning to do? I dont know what Xiao Chen said to the chiefst night, but he entered the tower overnight!
On the other hand, when the bespectacled girl heard the words opticalputer, mobile phone, and transfer the money, her eyes lit up.
She nced thoughtfully at the bag of things and turned back to see Cheng Qiaoyi. She said unhappily, What were you waiting for? Cant you see that he doesnt want to talk to you?
He didnt ignore me.
Cheng Qiaoyi regarded Wang Wen solemnly from a distance. Despite her disappointed tone, she helped him with an excuse. He is just extremely busy.
On the other hand, Wang Wen raised his eyebrows in surprise when he heard the deputy chiefs words and asked, He entered the tower?
The deputy chief shook his head. Not really. He still went to look for his friend. But he found a few more people to round out the standard five-person team. He probably didnt trust his friend and wanted to get more trustworthy people.
Wang Wen immediately lost interest when he heard that the guard was not the one to go into the tower.
Coincidentally, Cheng Qiaoyis voice sounded from the other side. Senior, you go ahead. Well meet another day.
He took the opportunity to walk in front of Cheng Qiaoyi. He tore off the number on the new phone card and stuffed it into her hand. Take care. Thats my number. Call me if you need anything.
The deputy chief chased after him and asked anxiously, What will happen to them this time?
Wang Wen shrugged helplessly at Cheng Qiaoyi and turned to answer the deputy chief, If there were no idents, then nothing.
Cheng Qiaoyi looked at the number a few times, then led the bespectacled girl away.
Along the way, she took out her phone to record the number and then took a post-it note to copy the number again.
Look, hes busy, but he still takes the time to care about me.
She carefully folded the note and put it into her bag. She smiled sweetly.
The bespectacled girl pretended to let out a long sigh.
The moment she covered her forehead, the image that appeared in her mind was a glimpse of the new phone in the bag when Wang Wen took the new phone card.
She was a modern and fashionable young woman with a unique skill.
That skill was about recognizing all the premium items higher than her monthly living expenses.
She believed that she was not mistaken. Wang Wens mobile phone was the hottest brands gship phone.
It was priced at 19,888 points.
It was higher than her living expenses for a whole year.
The bespectacled girl clearly remembered that that kid was still poor just a dozen days ago.
His bnce on the card was no more than 400 points.
It was only enough for a ss of milk and a cake.
How did he have the money to buy such an expensive mobile phone?
It was even sent to the academy by a special person.
Was he a prince impersonating a country bumpkin, or a country bumpkin impersonating a prince?
She remembered the middle-aged man who had sent the phone and the fawning all over the boy, as well as Wang Wens corresponding calmness.
She adjusted her sses, licked her lips, and smiled.
Its like a single control switch.
Wang Wen, who did not know anything, patiently exined to the deputy chief. They stood at the academys entrance for hours on end.
The first time someone activates it, they will get the relics in the mechanism, but the second time, the person who activates it will fail.
Wang Wen raised his finger and said, And Ive already sold it the first time, or rather, given it away.
Chapter 28
Chapter 28: Worlds Number One
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 28: Worlds Number One
It has been given away... the deputy chief was shocked. You sold one piece of information twice?
Did I take your money? The other partys words were not pleasant to hear. Wang Wen pretended to be angry and turned around to leave.
No, no, Ive said the wrong thing. The deputy chief put on a cheeky expression and pulled Wang Wen. Your move was too dangerous! What if Im the one who went up there? Wont I be the unlucky one?
Wang Wen said nonchntly, Just say its a probability mechanism. Youll definitely get it if you go there a few more times. I provided the information, so you can make up whatever you want.
A drop of sweat appeared on the deputy chiefs forehead. No one would believe you if you said something like that in your current situation.
Theyll believe you if you bet your head.
Wang Wen smiled.
...
The First Consortiums intelligence division.
He went back to the academy, Chief.
Tong Xiaolei did not use the fancy opticalputer. She only held a in tabletputer and reported to the old man. He left the Regional Security Department at about 7:57st night.
The elderly man nodded casually to indicate understanding and continued to read the documents.
Tong Xiaolei paused for a moment. Actually, that was just a minor matter, she inquired, puzzled. If we take the initiative, Luo Shan can go to the Regional Security Department and have him released with just a few words. He does not need to be imprisoned for 11 days. Isnt it a shame to pass up such a simple favor?
Such a question was beyond suspicion. She would not have dared to ask it if it were someone else.
The old man put down the pen in his hand and raised his head. Is he a member of the First Consortium?
Tong Xiaolei lowered her head and thought for a moment, then said, I understand.
Our group is not stable yet. There are too many opponents ready to take over our ce. Its right to take advantage of the opportunity to focus on developing ourselves and avoid unnecessaryplications. Furthermore, as you said, that was just a small matter. A First Consortiums favor is not cheap, and he doesnt need one. The old man picked up the teacup and blew on the floating tea leaves. Get Mo Ran.
Mo Ran was the upper teams leader.
He stood silently after entering the tower.
The old man knew his personality, so he did not mince words and asked, How many teams did you send in this week?
The regr team sent two more groups of 300th-floor experts into the tower after they did not see the relics, but they didnt find anything.
Mo Rans voice did not fluctuate at all. There was no problem with their loyalty, and there was no problem with the relics.
The old man nodded and smiled mysteriously. It seems like our little friend isnt kind. Not only did he hide the key information, but he also took a piece of information and sold it to two groups.
Those people who talk badly behind the scenes were not kind.
Wang Wens voice sounded from outside the door.
Shock appeared on Mo Rans expressionless face.
With his position as the team leader and his achievement of reaching the 429th floor, he could not even sense an outsider getting close to him.
If the other party had intended tounch a surprise attack, they would have seeded!
He frowned and slowly turned to face the person. His finger was pressed against the small mechanism at his waist.
Wang Wen strolled into the room and smiled shyly at Mo Ran. Dont mind me. My body is weak, and my feet are weak.
When he heard that, Mo Ran was shocked again.
He knew that I didnt notice him!
He did it on purpose!
The old man knew that Wang Wen was not surprised. He evenughed joyfully. Has it been a week already?
Wang Wen sat on the chair in front of the desk moodily. Dont act like you dont know! Ive been in there for almost two weeks! This time, Ill make up forst week!
The old man drank his tea indifferently. What is the point of making up for time now that you are in and out of the intelligence department at will?
Wang Wen said, We still have to follow the basic rules.
You want to talk about the rules?
The old man put down his teacup. There was no emotion on his face. Then I have to ask you. The information on the 200th floor was hidden and duplicated. Was that the rule you followed?
Wang Wen looked into the old mans eyes and asked, May I ask if you are the head of the First Consortiums intelligence department or just a person I am talking to?
Mo Ran, who was standing guard at the door, was twitching his fingers. His face was flushed with murderous intent.
He wanted to teach that hateful boy, who kept saying crazy things in the room, a lesson.
However, he was not confident about it.
The other partys mysterious appearance still cast a shadow over him.
The old man smiled as he asked Wang Wen. Is there any difference between those two identities?
Of course.
Wang Wen nodded. He raised two fingers and said leisurely, If you were the head of the intelligence department, please remember that the information was not sold to you. You said it was only a deposit. A batch of Earth-shaking Talismans, no matter how many of them, was worth 100,000 points.
The old man asked curiously, What if I am only a conversation partner?
Then Ill answer.
Wang Wen put away his middle finger. The real value of that information was the pill in the hiddenpartment. The Earth-shaking Talisman was nothing more than arge amount of money. That pill was the only rare supreme treasure on the 200th floor!
The only supreme treasure!
Everyone knew that there were three types of treasures in the World Tower.
Everyone liked ordinary items and had a chance to obtain them. They were useful as climbing aids.
Rare items were not thatmon. For example, the Earth-shaking Talisman was not found easily. It was only avable on the 200th floor, an extreme level, that most ordinary climbers would shy away from.
As for a supreme treasure...
It was not a matter of finding it.
It was not a matter of being afraid.
It was a matter of who could get it!
The supreme treasure was unique, and there was only one of its kind.
The old mans eyes glowed as he inadvertently leaned forward at the mention of those words. I am very interested. How do you know so many secrets that no one else does? The First Consortium had gone to great lengths to ensure that the information you provided was known to no one else in the world. Were you able to outperform a billion tower climbers? Did you used to be the worlds number one?
Wang Wens eyes flickered, and his voice was low. Why dont you just say that those who know this secret are all gone, except for me?
The office fell into silence.
Everyone had their own thoughts.
Wang Wen was moved by the memories and reminisced about people and events that no one knew about and that he had nowhere to tell.
The old man had been decisive for most of his life, but he appeared hesitant at that time. On the surface, he seemed calm, but the fact that he kept drinking tea leaves with little water revealed the conflict in his heart.
The upper teams leader stood quietly at the door, focused on fighting the inner demons.
Everyone was busy.
Everyone was free.
The afternoon passed quickly.
Before Wang Wen left, he reminded the old man, Remember to take the pills. Dont save them. Ill look for more.
The old man narrowed his eyes to hide the light in his eyes.
It was not until he saw Wang Wen walking out of the building that Mo Ran frowned and pleaded with the old man. Chief Gu, I may not be able to deal with him alone. Please allow me to form an elite group.
As soon as he spoke, the office became quiet again.
The old man was silent for a long time.
He waved his hand and said, Dont bother other people. Well handle this ourselves.
Mo Ran said, But
The old man looked at him. If you dont have the confidence to defeat him, then his secret must be bigger than the heavens. It would be easy for such a terrifying person to take my life. Theres no need to guard against him.
The old mans words hit Mo Ran hard.
He clenched the small mechanism at his waist, gritted his teeth, and said firmly, Next time, Ill make a move. Ill beat him.
After that, he turned around and left.
The old man was left sitting alone in front of the desk, rubbing his temples and worrying.
How can you be so sure that I wont kill you?
How dare you find medicine to prolong my life?
Why cant you cover up your arrogance?
Do you really think youre invincible?
Wang Wen, youre killing me!
Chapter 29
Chapter 29: Setting A Small Target
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 29: Setting A Small Target
When Wang Wen returned to the academy, it was time for dinner in the cafeteria.
The academy cafeteria was very conscientious.
They served stir-fried noodles for dinner! There was even shredded meat in it!
At 50 grams per point, the price was also very reasonable. It could even be 80 to 100 grams if one were good with the staff.
The skinny boy was delighted to see Wang Wen. He said that he wanted to treat him.
Wang Wen did not argue with him.
Instead, he picked up a few tablespoons of fried noodles.
He weighed them on the machine. It was more than a kilogram.
The skinny boy was a man of his word. He did not even blink when he paid for the meal.
The two of them took a tray and found a table.
Wang Wens throat was dry after eating a few mouthfuls of noodles. He stopped eating and exhaled. He took a new phone from his pocket and pushed it across the table.
The thin boy stared nkly at the phone that was shoved into his hand. He had noodles hanging in the corner of his mouth. He asked in a daze, You bought a phone? Which one is this? Its so beautiful!
Its for you. Wang Wen took a deep breath and felt better. He lowered his head and started eating noodles again. My number is in it. Youll see it when you open the contact list.
The thin boy widened his eyes in disbelief. Its for me?
He was so shocked that he did not even eat his noodles.
He put down his bowl and chopsticks, pped his hands on the table, and wiped his pants with all his might. Finally, he picked up his phone to examine it.
His expression became intoxicated the moment he turned on the screen.
He abruptly stopped ying with it after a long time.
Why did you give me such an expensive thing? The skinny boy stared at Wang Wen vigntly. Do you want to keep me as your mistress?
Wang Wen raised his head, and the corners of his eyes twitched.
At the next table, a young woman spat a mouthful of fried noodles onto the face of the male student opposite her.
She repeatedly apologized and got up to help the boy wipe it off.
In a flurry, she noticed that Wang Wen and the skinny boy turned their heads to look at her.
The girl covered her mouth with her hands, looking like she was about to die.
After a random bow and apology, she ran away, leaving the boy with a confused face.
I might be a little busy, Wang Wen said to the skinny boy. Its easier with a phone. You can call me at any time.
The joy of obtaining a new mobile phone instantly disappeared when the skinny boy heard that.
He hesitantly pushed the phone back.
Wang Wen was puzzled. What?
The boys voice was as low as a mosquitos. I dont want a phone.
He was terrified when he heard Wang Wens words. Wang Wen might never return to the academy if he had kept the phone.
They could only contact each other through their phones from then on.
They would never see each other again in their lives.
The boy felt terrible.
He only had one friend at the academy, Wang Wen.
If epting a phone would mean losing that friend, he would rather not have one.
Even if that was a beautiful phone.
Wang Wen, who had lived for two lifetimes, immediately understood what the boy meant.
He could not decide whether tough or cry because he was so emotional. Are you an idiot? Put the phone away! You can also notify me of the exam in advance!
The skinny boy looked at him suspiciously. Do you still need to take the exam?
Nonsense! Im a student! Wang Wen threw the phone into his hands, scaring the boy into a flurry.
The next day, the morning exercise was over.
Wang Wen, who had eaten breakfast, left the academy again.
Nobody expected Wang Wen, who had only recently been released from prison, to return to the Regional Security Department with a slew of items.
The chief had gone on a business trip to the World Security Headquarters to give a report.
He would only be back in a few days. During that period, Deputy Chief Jiang would temporarily take over the Regional Security Department.
The atmosphere in the Regional Security Department had improved dramatically since the departure of the chief.
Everyone was very animated.
They cheered and hugged Wang Wen when they saw him.
Wang Wen handed out the gifts he had brought to everyone.
After settling a few expenses with the deputy chief the previous day, he did not have much money left in his ount.
He had only spent two to three hundred points to buy some cooked food and snacks, but the guards were not picky at all. They came over cheerfully and quickly took everything.
Heughed with everyone for a while.
Wang Wen followed the deputy chief to an empty field deep in the Regional Security Department.
The deputy chief pointed at the various facilities in the field and proudly said, This is our training ground. Is it okay?
Wang Wen walked into the field and looked at it. He casually dismantled and reassembled a few traps in front of the deputy chief, who was staring at him with wide-open eyes. He nodded to indicate that everything was fine.
Obviously, the okay that the two of them meant had apletely different concept.
The deputy chiefs fine was filled with pride and self-deprecation.
Wang Wens fine was really just mediocre.
In his opinion, the Regional Security Department had already done an excellent job constructing a simtion training ground for the World Tower. He could not have asked for more.
If one were to judge strictly, that training ground could not bepared to the academys training ground, let alone the First Consortiums.
He should not be rude.
There was no training area for scientific decryption or spiritual power training other than a few regr fitness areas.
There were only a few mechanisms that one would find on the first hundred floors.
Rather than saying that that was the training ground of the World Tower, it was more like a gym.
Wang Wen sighed and clicked his tongue. He pitied the security department.
He asked the deputy chief, So far, only five people in the Regional Security Department can go up to the 200th floor, including you, Deputy Chief Jiang, right?
Deputy Chief Jiang was dissatisfied when he heard the words only five. Except for the headquarters, our security department is among the top three in the Eastern Region!
Wang Wen was speechless.
Even if they were ranked first, the ranking did not include the elite teams. They did not even have a team on the 500th floor. What was there to be proud of?
Then lets set a small target first. Wang Wen looked at the deputy chief and raised a finger. Lets get first ce.
The deputy chiefs expression was messy. Dont joke around. The Regional Security Department that was first had quite a few fierce climbers who could go up to the 300th floor!
He saw Wang Wens unconcerned expression, and he said worriedly, I think we should think of a way to get more Earth-shaking Talismans from the 200th floor. Didnt you say that the First Consortium is also fighting for them? It refreshes once a week, and someone still has to go in and restart it. Its apetition of speed topete for resources. I reckon that Xiao Chen and the others will go crazy if theye out empty-handed again.
Dont keep your eyes on those little things. Wang Wen shook his finger, and his expression became serious. What about the cooperation we mentioned before?
The deputy chief was a little hesitant. After all, we are public officials. It doesnt seem very good to work with you privately.
Didnt you always say how difficult it was for the Regional Security Department to rely on the funds from the higher-ups? Dont youck ie? Wang Wen pointed in the direction of the hall where they came from. There are only so few people in such a big department. If there are no benefits, who will want to work for you? This time, they get the bonus from the Earth-Shaking Talismans I gave you. What about next time?
He pped the deputy chiefs shoulders with both hands and said earnestly, Deputy Chief Jiang, its time to make a change! Working with me is a win-win situation. It wont do you any harm!
The deputy chief was silent for a long time, but in the end, he could not ovee the cruel reality. He asked, Yesterday, you said you can earn at least 100,000 points a week!
At least 100,000 points!
F*ck it! Ill do it!
Chapter 30
Chapter 30: Tower Climbing Strategy
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 30: Tower Climbing Strategy
Wang Wen missed almost all of his sses in the days that followed.
Every day, he went back to the academy to sleep, got up in the morning to exercise, and asionally had a meal with the skinny boy.
He spent the rest of his time in the Regional Security Departments training grounds, bing a model employee.
He guided the four climbers alongside Deputy Chief Jiang to polish their skills in dealing with various mechanisms.
They had to adjust some details from time to time.
Wang Wen had to demonstrate each mechanisms dismantling process and exin the various directions to stimte each persons inspiration and creativity.
After 20 years of targeted adjustments to improve the training equipment, the physical fitness corner of the training ground had also been changed, optimized to the extreme.
Some less useful items were removed or reced to fit the Regional Security Departments usage.
The most important addition was a scientific decryption training area, which Wang Wen personally taught them how to use.
During that time, Wang Wen ate and practiced with the four climber guards.
As his physical fitness could not keep up, the well-trained four guards often teased him. Mr. Wang, physical fitness training is different from other sports. Just watch us practice. You dont have to demonstrate it, right?
Wang Wen, who was drenched in sweat, ignored them.
If they were too noisy, he would ask each of them to put on a few more kilograms.
However, the four arrogant guards got even more yful when he did that. They were often so tired that they could not speak, but they still pointed at Wang Wen with a smile.
Soon, they discovered that Wang Wen, the initially weak teacher, was catching up to them!
That discovery gave them a huge shock.
How many years had the guards trained?
How many days had Wang Wen trained?
There was a rule that said the earlier one trained, the more noticeable the effect.
It should not have been so obvious, right?
The key point was that Wang Wens training always exuded the aura of death though he did not die.
He had trained repeatedly until he was injured or went into shock. Wang Wen was why the guards had specially prepared medicine in the training grounds.
The four guards were a little worried. They were concerned that if Wang Wen died while training them, no one would be willing to teach them mechanism techniques and scientific decryption for free.
That was the academys most formal course. The outside world was not at all on the same level. They had improved more in a week than they had in the previous year!
Furthermore, such a desperate measure was extremely harmful to the body.
Different degrees of damage would ur over time, regardless of their joints, ligaments, bones, or internal organs.
It would not be a joke if they became disabled.
Wang Wen knew that he wanted everything to happen quickly. He would be able to recover regardless of how his body was injured.
He had confidence in the World Towers relics.
Everything was difficult at first. The most important thing at the time was to work with the Regional Security Department.
They would most likely lose patience with the cooperation without apparent gains.
They had put in so much effort to reach an agreement. It would be a shame if they gave up halfway through.
In Wang Wens opinion, they had to switch rolesfrom him nagging the Regional Security Department to the Regional Security Department nagging him!
A few dayster, the four guards entered the tower ording to Wang Wens n.
Deputy Chief Jiang did not go with them. He needed to stay in the Regional Security Department to take charge of the overall situation.
A few dayster, the chief returned from his business trip.
The lead guard also returned with him.
His condition appeared to be dire. No one knew why, but his body was covered in wounds, and his hands were still wrapped in ster bandages.
As soon as he saw Wang Wen in the Regional Security Department, he immediately rushed forward to fight for his life.
How could that be?
During that time, Wang Wen and the four guards had been training intensely, so they ate a lot of food. Wang Wen spent several thousand points to buy a lot of meat products and put them in the Regional Security Departments cafeteria to increase the nutritional content of their food.
When the cafeteria served meat, it did not matter who bought it. It had cost a lot of money, and it was wonderful.
The guards were grateful to Wang Wen for having steak, beef, and chicken dishes for every meal.
They quickly stepped forward to stop the conflict when they noticed the lead guard wanted to fight Wang Wen.
The more people there were, the more chaotic the situation became. They could not help but convince the lead guard that he was seriously injured.
When he returned, the chief had a happy expression on his face.
However, his mood immediately changed when he saw that scene in the Regional Security Department.
He did not have time to hear the deputy chiefs report on his most recent work. He dragged the lead guard into the office.
Wang Wen and the deputy chief exchanged a look, shrugged, and continued to do their own things.
Obviously, the lead guard had returned empty-handed again.
He allegedly had a falling out with his friend. The two argued until they got into a fight.
No matter how well-trained the lead guard was, he was still an ordinary climber who did not even make it to the 100th floor.
The other party was an expert who had reached the 200th floor.
The lead guard had no chance of winning if he did not draw his gun.
However, if he drew his gun, he might lose his life.
After all, drawing his weapon indicated he was serious, but the expert climber might use a World Tower relic like the Earth-Shaking Talisman.
The situation was not easy to control.
Wang Wen stopped torturing the lead guard after determining that the man had received enough lessons.
He exined the item activation rules to the chief.
After the chief heard it, his face darkened.
When he learned that the other party who snatched the Earth Shaking Talisman was the First Consortium, he had nowhere to vent his anger. He could only vent it all on Wang Wen.
Why didnt you tell me such important information earlier?
The chief pointed at Wang Wen angrily. You did this on purpose!
I only said that there were 50 Earth-shaking Talismans. Did you get them? What do his bad luck and greed have to do with me? Wang Wen said and left, not wanting to fight anymore.
He still had to focus on the next tower climbing strategy.
His first objective was to get the four guards to the 300th floor as soon as possible.
The Regional Security Department could not take the risk.
Therefore, they had to be fully prepared to charge into the tower.
Since he could not enter the tower, he had to think about many things ahead of time.
He wanted to write them in a notebook. However, if it had too much information, the four guards mightugh and say it was a guide to climbing the tower.
Before he could finish that, the chief shouted at his deputy in the office. I dont agree!
The deputy chief came out of the office and helplessly said to Wang Wen, This partnership might not work.
Before he finished his sentence, there was movement from the Regional Security Departments entrance.
The four guards had returned!
The leader, Jiang Dali, held an item in his hand and said excitedly, This is the Ginseng Fruit from the World Tower. We got it from the 250th floor. Deputy Chief Jiang, we have caught up with you!
The Ginseng Fruit was far more famous than the Earth-shaking Talisman.
There were two reasons.
First, Earth-shaking Talisman was a rare relic that few people knew about, while Ginseng Fruit was just an ordinary relic. Almost everyone who reached the 250th floor would have the chance to obtain it, as long as their luck was not too bad. For example, in his previous life, Wang Wen did not see that fruit in 44 of his climbs.
Secondly, even though the Ginseng Fruit was an ordinary item, its effects were notmon. After all, it was produced by the World Tower.
If one ate the Ginseng Fruit, it would restore the vitality of ones aging and damaged organs for a year. It would not double its effect if one ate more than one fruit.
Chapter 31
Chapter 31: There were Always People Who Force You To Be Strong
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 31: There were Always People Who Force You To Be Strong
If the Earth-shaking Talisman was valuable because it was rare, the Ginseng Fruit was somon that everyone knew about it, resulting in massive market demand.
Everyone wanted to eat the Ginseng Fruit.
The effect was real, the taste was good, there were no side effects, and the little thing was adorable.
I cant wait to bite the juice out of one of them.
Even if it doesnt work, at least one for each person?
With so many people worldwide, not everyone could easily reach the 250th floor.
There were always some elderly people who were too old and frail to climb the tower in the hope of exchanging some useless paper scraps for the chance to live another year.
For some people, money was more important than life.
However, for some people, life was more important than money.
However, the market price of the Ginseng Fruit could not rise because of the one-year effect.
It would be good if an ordinary item could be sold for the same price as a rare item.
However, the Earth-shaking Talisman was avable on the 200th floor, while the Ginseng Fruit was on the 250th floor. Many people thought that they would not be able to reach the extra 50 floors.
Therefore, it was hard to say who would win or lose.
The Earth-shaking Talisman was a treasured item for the battle maniacs, but those who were about to die would prefer the Ginseng Fruit.
Regardless, the four Regional Security Department climbers had jumped from the 210th floor to the 250th floor in just a week.
That was a shocking piece of news.
How much did you spend?
The chief asked Deputy Chief Jiang while standing at the office door and looking down the hall.
He assumed the four guards had spent 2,500 points on intelligence.
He felt a pain in his heart as he considered the cost of more than two hundredyers of information. He estimated that the Regional Security Department would have used all 52 Earth-shaking Talismans they had recently obtained.
The deputy chief shook his head and looked at Wang Wen, and cheered the four guards from afar. I didnt buy any information, he replied. I only improved some of the training grounds equipment and restocked some medicines. Wang Wen was preupied the entire time. He even bought meat for us.
The deputy chief was stunned and asked in confusion, What was his motive?
Motive?
With a puzzled expression, the deputy chief turned to face the chief. Perhaps he wants to use his utmost sincerity in exchange for the Regional Security Departments cooperation.
Personally, the deputy chief hoped to coborate with Wang Wen.
That was a win-win situation, as the other party had always emphasized, that was beneficial but not harmful.
The only resistance was from the chief.
Deputy Chief Jiang knew that the chief hadined that the only elite tower climbers in the Regional Security Department were in his hands.
Then, he knew that he would have to work with outsiders and use the Regional Security Departments resources and personnel to obtain relics for their tower climbers.
He would not have a pleasant expression.
Once trained, the climber would be assigned to the deputy chief, and the relics would be distributed to outsiders.
The deputy chief would not obtain anything. He could not sustain himself with just the title of number one.
Furthermore, the guards had duties. Cooperating with an outsider to climb the tower would be considered hical.
If he were caught and investigated, it would not make sense even if he said he did it to generate ie.
As expected, the deputy chief snorted coldly and asked angrily, Sincerity? Perhaps I would believe him if he had not hidden vital information to harm the guards. Now?
He looked up at the deputy chief. Youre the one who talked to him about the cooperation?
The deputy chief nodded silently and admitted it.
The deputy chief said firmly, Then youll end the discussion with him.
After saying that, the deputy chief turned around and walked back to his office, closing the door.
Deputy Chief Jiangs gaze passed through the hall, and he let out a long sigh as he looked at Wang Wen, who was in the center of the crowd. He sighed.
A few minutester, the crowd fell silent as the news was delivered.
Everyone turned to look at the deputy chief, who announced the end of the coboration in a calm but confused manner.
Why?
The leader of the four guards, Deputy Chief Jiangs most trusted aide, Jiang Dali, asked the same question, Mr. Wangs strength is obvious to everyone. We were able to break through so many floors in such a short time was all because of him! Why are we ending the cooperation?
Dont ask.
Deputy Chief Jiang said expressionlessly, That was the organizations decision. We have to follow their orders.
The organizations decision?
Jiang Dali yelled angrily, The decision that will harm others but benefits oneself was definitely made by that
Jiang Dali! Deputy Chief Jiang shouted and interrupted him. Are you done? Shut Up!
Jiang Dali was slightly stunned and lowered his hand indignantly.
Wang Wen had been listening quietly.
He walked out when he realized the situation was tense. Was it about profit distribution? he asked Deputy Chief Jiang. I have considered it. Even if I volunteer to train the tower climbers for free, it is not a good idea for me to take all the relics. That is something we can discuss.
He looked at the security guards around him and said, Were all on the same side. Other than the relics I specifically asked for, the rest of the tower climbers profits will belong to the security department. How about that?
When Deputy Chief Jiang heard that, his face was flushed as if he had been drinking.
The other partys conditions could be described as being backed into a corner with no way out.
He had given up so much of his own interests to facilitate the coboration.
Deputy Chief Jiang could not do that because it went against his heart.
Theres no need, Wang Wen. As you said, the premise of our cooperation was a win-win situation. If either of us had to sacrifice so much, then theres no need for such cooperation to exist.
He said to Wang Wen guiltily, You should go. With your ability, its not a problem for you to cooperate with anyone. Its our bad luck. Im sorry to have wasted so much of your time...
Wang Wen looked at his hands.
Then he looked up at the sullen and helpless expressions of all the guards around him.
Finally, his gaze fell on the closed office door in the distance.
He felt that it was amusing.
It was also regrettable.
In his previous life, the elite tower climbers looked down on the Regional Security Department. No one had thought about pulling the Regional Security Department to work together.
Therefore, the life of a Regional Security Department climber was very miserable. Until Wang Wen broke through the 700th floor, there was not a single guard who could go up to the 400th floor.
He was not qualified to discuss a partnership with the First Consortium in that life because his initial strength was insufficient. He had an epiphany and went to the Regional Security Department.
In the end, he was still rejected.
What a ridiculously petty personality, what a sad bureaucratic style, and what a hopeless security department.
Wang Wen packed up his things and took the only fruit of hisbor, the Ginseng Fruit. He quietly left that ce, where he had stayed for more than half a month. He thought that he would stay there forever.
Just as he was about to walk out the door, his new phone rang.
His mood improved when he saw the skinny boys number on the caller ID. My work is done, he said as he answered the phone. Lets have lunch today.
There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone.
However, it was not the boys voice that spoke to him.
Is this Wang Wen? a deep male voice asked leisurely. Im calling from the World Towers main square. Theres a boy here. He was seriously injured when he left the tower. He called for an ambnce but realized it was toote. Hes about to die. Your number was the only one he had on his phone.
Chapter 32
Chapter 32: Saving A Live
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 32: Saving A Live
Wang Wen was just an ordinary person. He was not much faster than the ambnce when he arrived at World Tower Square.
The only thing he could do in time was to follow the stretcher into the car and stay by the boys side.
The boys body was riddled with thousands of holes as if a slew of crossbow bolts had pierced him.
Blood loss had made his face pale and a little gray. After the doctors emergency treatment, they injected nutrients and blood into his body, but he barely breathed.
There were too many wounds. They could not perform the surgery in the ambnce and could only temporarily bandage the bleeding.
The doctor looked at Wang Wen and said, Are you his family? From the looks of it, he wont be able to hold on for long.
We are ssmates from the academy.
Wang Wen lowered his head and looked at the boy. He replied to the doctor, We have already informed his mother. She is on her way.
The doctor nodded and did not say anything else. He focused on stopping the bleeding.
Wang Wen thought for a moment and took out the only World Tower item he had on him, Ginseng Fruit. He handed it to the doctor and asked, Can you give this to him? Its the Ginseng Fruit from the 250th floor.
The doctor looked at him in surprise. He took the Ginseng Fruit and said, I will try my best. He cant eat anything now.
He turned around and asked his assistant to grind the fruit and put it in a clean cup. Then, he carefully fed the fruit to the thin boy.
The World Towers relic would melt when it entered ones mouth. It was not easy to choke on it.
He fed the fruit to the boy.
His injuries did not improve.
However, the boy woke up.
He could at least open his eyes, despite his continued weakness.
He slowly turned his head to see Wang Wen standing beside him. A smile appeared in his eyes, but it was quickly hidden by pain.
It hurts... the boys hoarse voice came from his throat.
The doctor stopped him from speaking.
Wang Wen said softly, Dont be afraid. Its just a minor injury. Youll be fine after a few stitches at the hospital.
The boy started coughing. He coughed so hard that blood oozed from all over his body.
The doctor and his assistant were so busy that their foreheads were covered in sweat.
After being busy for a while, the doctor looked at the various instruments. He seemed a little helpless. He said, Its a serious injury, nothing caused by old age. The Ginseng Fruits effect is limited.
He removed his mask and turned to face the boy. He did not prevent the opposing party from speaking. You should say whatever you want to say. He nodded to Wang Wen.
Wang Wens hands trembled. He raised his head and asked the ambnce driver, How much longer until we reach the hospital? Please drive faster. Thank you.
The driver knew what was going on. He did not say anything and silently stepped on the elerator.
The skinny boy struggled to raise his hand. Wang Wen quickly reached out to hold him.
Am I... dying? the skinny boy asked as he put his hand on Wang Wen.
Wang Wen pursed his lips and said, I wont let you die.
The boy panted heavily like he was deprived of oxygen. After he calmed down, he shook his head and said, Dont waste your energy...
I am mentally prepared...
I have no problem with scientific decryption.
I didnt expect the mechanism to be so difficult.
Why did you enter the tower? Wang Wen asked, somewhat vexed. Dont you know that first-year students shouldnt enter the tower?
The boy seemed to smile as he said, I want to earn money and treat you to a meal.
You didnt have to do that.
Wang Wen looked at him silently, unable to speak.
They arrived at the hospital.
The boy closed his eyes and stopped breathing.
The medical staff quickly pushed the boy to the operating theater.
Before they entered, the doctor stopped Wang Wen and said, Well do our best, but you have to be mentally prepared.
Wang Wen nodded and said, Dont worry about money. Give him the best care possible.
The door to the operating theater closed.
Not long after that, the thin boys mother arrived.
She was a thin middle-aged woman. When she saw Wang Wen, she was drenched in sweat, as if she had been running.
She seemed calm; she did not break down much. She calmly asked Wang Wen about the situation. When she learned that her son was being treated in the operating theater, she nodded and sat on a stool against the wall, waiting quietly.
Wang Wen gave her his phone number, indicating she could call him.
The boys mother did not ask further. She thanked him and did not say anything else.
Wang Wen strode out of the hospital and took a taxi to the First Consortium.
When he arrived at the intelligence department, he saw the middle teams leader, Tong Xiaolei. He asked, Is Chief Gu around?
Tong Xiaolei tilted her head, indicating that he was in the office.
Since they were already very familiar with each other, and he did not need her to lead the way, Wang Wen instantly walked into Chief Gus office. The old man was checking the verification report. He said, Lend me something. I cant afford it now, but I will repay the First Consortium ten times the amount within a year.
The old man put down the report in his hand, took off his sses, and asked, What do you want to borrow?
A 500th floors relic, the Great Rejuvenation Golden Core.
The old man smiled and shook his head. No.
Wang Wen insisted. You must have one!
The old man curiously asked, As everyone knows, the highest level anyone could reach was the 499th floor. Why do you say we have something from the 500th floor? Did someone find it by chance?
Wang Wen said, With the strength of the First Consortium, you guys must have cultivated an elite team who could go beyond the 500th floor. Please lend me the pill. I want to save someone. Its very urgent.
Thats ridiculous.
The old man did not know whether tough or cry as he shook his head. What on earth are you thinking? Lets not talk about whether we have it. Even if we do have it, why should we lend it to you? Just because you wanted one?
Wang Wen pressed his palm on the desk. Lend it to me. I will remember this favor for the rest of my life. In the future, no matter what happens, I will do as you say.
The old man was silent.
He thought for a long time.
However, he still shook his head.
Dont you want to show me any mercy? Wang Wen straightened his body and frowned.
The old man held the teacup. He said, in a muffled voice, Wang Wen, you should know the value of a rare item from the 500th floor. Im afraid you wont be able to pay it back for the rest of your life, let alone a year.
Wang Wen nodded.
He gave the old man a profound look.
Then he turned around and left.
The old man put down the teacup.
He stared at the youth.
A trace of reluctance shed through his heart.
He thought for a moment, pulled the drawer open, took out a strange-lookingmunicator, opened it, and said, Do we have the Great Rejuvenation Golden Core?
The other side said, Authorization.
Gu Jianbing.
Wait a moment... Yes.
Tell the intelligence department that I want to use it.
Chief Gu, are you sure? This will cause you to lose all your shares.
The old man raised his head to look at Wang Wen, who the team leader stopped outside the door. He hesitated for a moment.
Then, he smiled and said, Im sure, send it right away.
Young Man, I hope you will keep your word and not let me down.
He picked up his teacup and looked out the door through the ss, patiently waiting for the long-awaited battle.
Wang Wen looked at Mo Ran expressionlessly. What is it?
Mo Ran took the mechanism at his waist and held it in his hand. He said solemnly to Wang Wen, Im the intelligence departments team leader, Mo Ran. Please enlighten me.
Wang Wen was impatient. I have something to do now. Perhaps some other day.
Mo Ran ignored him and rushed forward.
The mechanism in his hand shed with a cold light.
All the intelligence department members looked at them.
The intelligence departments team leader was the person with the highest strength.
Everyone had heard of that battle long ago.
They had looked forward to it for a long time.
They only hoped the rude youth couldst a little longer during the fight with the team leader. It could be argued that he had not let go of the arrogance he had disyed for so long.
Chapter 33
Chapter 33: Not Something Money Can Buy
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 33: Not Something Money Can Buy
Bang!
A puff of green smoke drifted past.
Everyone outside the office was stunned.
The teacup in the old mans hand almost fell to the ground.
Mo Rans entire body froze when he looked down at his pierced palm.
I told you, I dont have time. Wang Wen held a miniature silver pistol in his hand.
On-duty members of the intelligence department rushed forward. They took the medication, cleaned the wounds, and bandaged Mo Rans hand.
While they were busy, they looked at Wang Wen withplicated eyes.
Mo Ran let them attend to his bloody palm. As if he could not feel the pain, he asked Wang Wen in a daze, Why do you use a gun?
Oh, this. Wang Wen calmly put away the small silver pistol. In light of my outstanding contribution to the Regional Security Department and the attack by knife-wielding criminals, I got this self-defense.
Mo Ran was still in a daze as he asked, Why do you use a gun?
Wang Wen was puzzled.
Its supposed to be a boxing match. You could have used traps and hidden weapons. Mo Ran raised his voice and shouted at Wang Wen, Why do you use a gun?
That was the fastest way. Wang Wen sank to the ground and picked up the bullet shell. He blew at it deliberately because he was afraid it would be hot. The bullets given by the Regional Security Department have a separate serial number for each bullet, he exined to those around him.
He walked past Mo Ran and pulled the bullet from the wall opposite him. I have to keep it carefully. You might me me if I lose it and something happens.
After keeping the bullet, he turned around and saw Mo Ran standing in front of him.
Wang Wen narrowed his eyes and waited quietly.
He heard the other partys voice blow out like the cold wind from the pr region. You underestimate me.
Wang Wen shook his head and pulled out his gun.
At the time, the guns muzzle was aimed directly at the other partys forehead.
Mo?Rans brow was pressed against the guns muzzle. He looked at Wang Wen. At this distance, the gun will not be as quick as me, he said coldly.
Wang Wen acted as if he did not believe him and pulled the trigger.
Bang!
The figure at which the muzzle was aimed had vanished almost immediately before the gunshot.
The right side of his face was under intense pressure. A faint sh of sharpness shed between the opponents fist and fingers.
Wang Wen felt a rare sense of danger.
The first thing he did was close his eyes.
Boom!
It was as if a gas tank had exploded in the intelligence departments hall.
The frantic shock wave blew arge amount of paper, wood, and stone chips. Cracks appeared on the walls that were closer to the explosion. The ground at the explosions center had shattered, revealing the steel structure at the bottom.
The crowd that had gathered to watch the scene had an undeserved disaster. Stray bullets left blood stters on their skin.
They hurriedly retreated and hid behind tables, not daring to face it head-on.
After a few breaths, the aftershock slowly dissipated.
Wang Wen turned around in the middle of the explosion and quietly examined the fist in front of him.
At that moment, if someone stood at the side and looked closely, they could see that Mo Rans fist was only half a centimeter away from the tip of Wang Wens nose.
Mo Ran could not advance an inch no matter how hard he tried because of that half-centimeter distance.
The next second, his arm drooped weakly.
His face was slightly pale as he looked at Wang Wen. Are you a Spiritual Master?
Wang Wen asked him expressionlessly, Are you satisfied?
Mo Ran raised his other hand. I can still attack again. What about you?
Wang Wen narrowed his eyes.
Okay. The old man walked out of the office without any hurry.
He stood in front of the two people. He looked at Mo Ran and said indifferently, Go and rest.
Mo Ranplied, lowered his head, and retreated.
Someone walked into the intelligence division. The old man stepped forward to ept the item. He eventually brought a dark-colored box and handed it to Wang Wen. Go and save your friend.
Wang Wen opened the box. There was a porcin bottle inside. He removed the seal on the porcin bottle, and a wax ball the size of a soybean rolled out.
He closed his eyes again.
A breeze blew past his hand and gently covered the entire wax ball.
When he opened his eyes, Wang Wen nodded and thanked the old man. Thank you. I owe you one.
After saying that, he walked out of the intelligence department.
When he turned around, arge amount of blood gushed out of his nose uncontrobly.
Wang Wen pressed his shirt against his nose. He was pleased with his bodys newfound strength.
At the very least, he was not fainting uncontrobly anymore.
He covered his nose and walked out of the First Consortium building.
He returned to the hospital.
The doctor was speaking with the boys mother.
Wang Wen dashed over, hearing the silent sobbing she had suppressed in her throat.
The doctor recognized Wang Wen and said quietly, I tried my best, please...
Ive got the medicine. Lets try again! Wang Wen pulled the doctor back to the operating room without any exnation.
He saw the skinny boy on the operating table. They had already removed the venttor, and the boy was lifeless. Wang Wen took out a porcin bottle and said to the doctor, This is the Great Rejuvenation Golden Core elixir. Please feed it to him.
When the doctor heard the words 500th floor, he was shocked and confused. How can there be such a thing? The highest record was
He could not continue speaking. The other party had given him the porcin bottle.
Lets give it a shot. The doctor poured the wax pills into a clean container, cut open the outer wax coat, and took out the yellowish-brown pill.
With the help of his nurse, he fed half a teaspoon of water into the thin boys mouth.
Before the nurse could let go of the boys mouth, a golden light shed in his mouth.
In the next second, the golden light spread to every wound on his body, as if it was covered with ayer of golden liquid, jumping with vitality.
As the golden light jumped, the horizontal line on the instrument also fluctuated slightly.
The boy had gradually regained his breath.
It was as if the person lying there was not a dying patient but a child who was too sleepy.
The nurses in the room widened their eyes and clenched their fists.
The doctor carefully examined the boys body. Then, he stood up, shook his head, and eximed, Its a miracle!
He raised his head.
He looked at Wang Wen, who was smiling, and his tone was filled with myriad emotions. Hes already out of danger.
...
Outside the ward.
He watched as the medical staff connected various instruments to the boy, who was sleeping soundly on the hospital bed. They also hung a drip.
The boys mother grabbed the doctors hand and thanked him profusely.
The doctor said awkwardly, Actually, we didnt do anything.
Wang Wen said, If it were not for the emergency treatment, we would not have been able to save him no matter how many relics we had.
The doctor gave Wang Wen a friendly smile and gestured to the boys mother. Hes the one you should be thanking. If it werent for the precious medicine, we would not have been able to do anything.
The boys mother grabbed Wang Wens hand and shook it vigorously. Wang Wen,e byter. I will cook fish for you!
Themotion finally stopped.
The doctor caught up with Wang Wen, who was about to leave the hospital, and asked, Do you still have that pill? If possible, our hospital would like to purchase one for research. You can name the price.
Wang Wen shrugged helplessly. Its a rare item from the World Towers 500th floor. Its from the First Consortiums inventory. I wont be able to get a second one. You can try to talk to them.
The doctors hopeful eyes dimmed when he heard the words First Consortium.
He sighed and turned to leave. The First Consortium? Then its not something that can be bought with money.
Wang Wen smiled and stood outside the hospital entrance. He looked at the setting sun and thought of what the boys mother had said when they parted. Tell me how much those medicines cost. I will pay you back.
He shook his head silently.
He thought, Thats not something money can buy.
Chapter 34
Chapter 34: A Weird Mindset
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 34: Weird Mindset
At the Tiansheng Group headquarters.
Qin Dongbei, the owner, looked at the reportpiled by his subordinates.
The First Consortium had recently stockpiled a batch of valuable rare relics, no less than 50 pieces, enough to arm at least ten teams of middle and high-level tower climbers. The groups strength had increased slightly.
Qin Dongbei frowned.
There were very few detailed exnations for that report.
It was filled with unknown variables, including the method of obtaining the relics, which meant that even the spies who had been lurking for many years could not figure out the contents of the information. There was only one note. It was spected that it was ssified information for the groups intelligence department. A third-party independent tower climber had supplied that information.
What do you think? Qin Dongbei looked up casually and asked the scarred youth sitting opposite him. It seems like the heavens blessed the First Consortium. The world only wants to cooperate with them and doesnt like the Tiansheng Group. Such good information was only sold to them. Does the Tiansheng Group not even have the qualifications to make a bid?
The scarred youth snorted with disdain. Its just some rare items from the towers lower levels. Do weck those items?
Why not? Qin Dongbei was not satisfied with the other partys answer. Wealth and strength are amassed gradually. We must not underestimate even the smallest growth of our opponent, let alone our number onepetitor!
When he noticed Qin Dongbeis tone changing, the scarred youth hid his indifferent expression and thought carefully. Then we must give them a warning. Kill everyone who has chosen the wrong partner. They will not have the courage to ally with the First Consortium.
Too reckless. Qin Dongbei only spoke before he went into silence.
After some time, he noticed the agitation of the young man sitting across from him.
He shook his head and pointed out patiently. At least we cant target him so obviously. Its hard to exin if the First Consortium held something against us.
The young man nodded as if he understood something.
At that moment, another man said, Boss, Young Master, the person who sold the information has a record with the Mirror.
Oh? Qin Dongbei said and looked at the scarred young man curiously.
The young man looked behind him with puzzlement.
The man took a small step forward and said, Young Master, its Wang Wen. As for the information about the transaction, its most likely the Earth-shaking Talisman that the Regional Security Department had asked about.
Him again? The young man asked suspiciously, That guy sold his information to two parties?
The manughed. I guess he doesnt care about his life.
Qin Dongbei knocked on the table. You two, say something that I can understand.
The young man rolled his eyes andughed. He said to Qin Dongbei, Dad, I have a good idea! I can threaten him and make the First Consortium lose out.
By the way
A trace of malice shed in his eyes. It can also relieve my anger.
...
Wang Wen arrived at the academy on time and nned to eat dinner in the cafeteria.
Eating was one of the few times during the day when he could unwind and unwind.
As a result, he treasured and valued it tremendously.
Unfortunately, he was stopped before the academy entrance.
Wang Wen looked at the time and decided not to get involved. He pretended not to notice the person leaning against the entrance and wanted to sneak past.
The person in front of himughed and blocked his path. Everyone is very busy, Mr. Wang, so dont be naughty, okay?
Wang Wen stopped in his tracks helplessly. What is it?
The person who blocked the way introduced himself politely. I am the Tiansheng Groups head butler with the Mirror, Shen Rushuang. I am here to ask if you can stay away from Miss Cheng Qiaoyi?
What era is this? Isnt it disgusting to still use this kind of trick? Wang Wen asked him curiously. You sent those hooligans, right?
Shen Rushuang nodded. Since you know its us, why dont you leave? Mr. Wang, do you want to y games with the Tiansheng Group?
Dont get me wrong. I dont have any thoughts about the Tiansheng Group. Wang Wens first half of the sentence made the other party smile.
Unfortunately, the second half of the sentence froze Shen Rushuang.
Normally, I wouldnt care about pursuing Cheng Qiaoyi. I also hope she can find someone good. But why do you have to use such a dirty trick?
I understand. Shen Rushuang did not say anything else and turned to leave.
Then, a few figures pounced on Wang Wen.
Boom!
The pitiful ground cracked.
Wang Wen, who had stood in front of the academys entrance, pointed at the shattered ground and shouted, Compensation for damage to public property!
Then, he turned around and ran toward the cafeteria.
The few figures looked at the ground in puzzlement, then got up and chased after Wang Wen, who was sprinting into the academy.
However, they were picked up by the guards and thrown out of the gate like chicks.
Shen Rushuangs face was as cold as frost. He walked forward and asked, Does the academy want to stop the Tiansheng Group?
A guard in a supervisors uniform cupped his hands and said with a smile, Mr. Shen, its no problem if you want to visit the academy, but theres no need to bring your subordinates, right? The academy is a ce for studying.
His subordinates were furious and cried out loudly, wanting to tear the academy down.
Shen Rushuang stretched out his hand to stop them. He straightened his cor and walked into the academy. Then I wille for a visit today. I want to see what makes the academy think they have the confidence to challenge the Tiansheng Group.
The supervisor repeatedly said, I dont dare to do that. He took the initiative to lead them to the deans office.
At the school cafeteria.
Wang Wen hurriedly ordered some food. He found an empty table and began to eat.
He was like a heartless dung-making machine.
Halfway through the meal, he put the tray down next to him.
The smell of shampoo drifted into Wang Wens nose.
He looked up and saw that it was the crazy woman. He frowned, picked up the tray, and walked to another table.
Just as he put down the tray, he saw Yu Zhi follow him.
He picked it up again, but he heard a weak sob from the other side. I will cry if you leave again.
What are you trying to do? Wang Wen said impatiently. I am being pursued; stay away from me!
Yu Zhi rubbed her eyes and shook her head. Dont worry. Ive already told them to stop. No one will make things difficult for you anymore.
The corner of Wang Wens eyes twitched as he repeated those words in his heart. He was a little shocked.
He asked tentatively, Will they listen to a little girl like you?
Yu Zhi smiled bitterly. I cantmand them, but the person who likes me can. Ive already agreed to see him. I want to tell him not to trouble you again.
You? Wang Wen was shocked as he sized Yu Zhi up.
Even though Yu Zhi was just a pretty girl and might not have been as good as Cheng Qiaoyi, it could not be denied that she was a one-in-a-hundred beauty.
Given the despicable methods of the Tiansheng Group, it was possible that the young man was desperate and lied about agreeing to Yu Zhi. He would lie to her until she gave into him. He would discard her eventually and then continue to chase after Cheng Qiaoyi.
That crazy woman was wasting her efforts.
She not only failed to address the root of the problem, but she also sacrificed herself in vain.
It forced Wang Wen to do something he did not want to do.
Are you stupid? Wang Wen finally put down the te in his hand and said to Yu Zhi, Hes a beast! He just wants your body!
Yu Zhi ran her hand through the hair and said, Arent all men like that?
Her eyes were filled with tears. She stared at Wang Wen without blinking and said, Ive been waiting for you for a long time, but you havente to ss for a long time. I just want to say that Im sorry. Are you willing to forgive me?
No. Wang Wens mind was a mess.
Why did another woman be like that?
After Cheng Qiaoyi, Yu Zhi also became like that. What kind of creatures were those women? Why were they illogical, unprincipled, and unreasonable?
He was a middle-aged man who had lived for two lifetimes, and he had encountered a problem that most men would be troubled with for the rest of their lives.
What exactly was in a womans head?
Wang Wen carefully reached out and touched Yu Zhis shoulder. He said to her in a low voice, Lets discuss this calmly. Do you think you can return to your original unruly appearance? Dont do things you dont want for someone else. Just pretend that I never showed up in your life, or that Im nothing. Just pretend youve never seen me and live your normal life. Can you do that?
His words were incoherent.
It made the girl next to him cry.
Yu Zhi did not make a sound. Her tears fell in big drops.
Wang Wens face wrinkled when he saw that scene.
He reached out his hand as he clenched his teeth and pinched that crying face.
Then, he pped her.
She rubbed her tear-stained face.
It felt so good!
Yu Zhi was stunned.
She stared nkly at the boy in front of her as if she were in a trance and said nothing.
Sometimes, she gritted her teeth.
Sometimes, she grinned foolishly.
Sometimes, she even rubbed her hand.
She did not know what she was thinking.
She was crying. Did he not know to coax her?
What exactly was in the mans mind?
She carefully reached out and pulled the corner of Wang Wens clothes.
Wang Wen was startled. He stared at her hand vigntly.
Then he realized that they were at the academy and that those things could not happen.
In order to win, the enemies in the World Tower would attack without thinking.
He sat down on the chair.
He sat next to Yu Zhi as if they were better ssmates. He dissected the situation. Look, you were the one who returned the love letter to me. You mentioned not wanting to be distracted before graduation. I agree with everything you said. What you said was true, and I see where I went wrong. So I promise to stay away from you and never make you angry, okay? Take a look at yourself right now. How did you get to be like this? Why should I forgive you? You have done nothing wrong.
It would have been better if Wang Wen had not said that.
Once he said it, Yu Zhi could no longer stop her tears. She cried out, As expected! Its all because of that! I have already apologized, but you still refuse to forgive me! So, what are you expecting me to do?
Wang Wens mouth was agape.
He was utterly stunned.
Chapter 35
Chapter 35: Daddy
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 35: Daddy
It had been proven that once a persons thoughts became stuck, they would not be able to hear anything other than what they desired to hear. Even if they could hear it, they could not understand it.
Wang Wen could only follow Yu Zhis lead and say, Okay, I forgive you. He wanted to end the conversation as soon as possible.
Then Yu Zhi followed suit, saying, Then can you stop avoiding me ande back to the academy to attend sses?
Im not avoiding you. I have something to do. Wang Wens tone sounded like he was trying to coax his daughter.
Yu Zhi raised her head in confusion. Why do you sound like my dad?
Wang Wen finally lost all his patience. He buried his head in the food and ignored her.
At that moment, his ears suddenly moved, and he turned his head to look outside the cafeteria.
In the next second, a world-shattering explosion shook all the windows in the cafeteria.
The entire cafeteria fell into chaos.
Wang Wen took advantage of the opportunity to consume the remaining food. He stood up and ran out of the cafeteria.
As he approached the door, he noticed a person approaching him leisurely.
The Tiansheng Groups head butler for the Mirror, Shen Rushuang!
When the other party noticed Wang Wen at the cafeterias entrance, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. He was about to greet the boy.
Arge crowd rushed over from behind him and surrounded him.
One of them, wearing the lead guard uniform, yelled angrily, You destroyed the deans office! Do not even consider leaving today.
Shen Rushuang was amused. I didnt think about leaving either.
Another group of people arrived gradually.
Among them were the dean, the head of department, and others Wang Wen had met before.
The dean stared at Shen Rushuang and said in a deep voice, The Tiansheng Group had repeatedly attacked a student, and now theye to the academy to fight and kill us. Dont you think you are going too far?
Shen Rushuang looked at the dean outside the encirclement and said with a smile, The First Consortium came to the academy, and you treated them with such politeness. However, when the Tiansheng Groupes to the academy, you guys bring out the weapons. I think the academy is bullying us, right?
The First Consortiums intelligence department is open and transparent. Chief Gu is a man of virtue and prestige. How can two-faced peoplepare to him? The dean shouted because he was furious.
Shen Rushuangs smile disappeared instantly, and his expression was as cold as ice.
He waved his empty hand.
The expression of the lead guard changed dramatically. In shock and rage, he flew into the sky and yelled, Quickly dodge!
Boom!
He was ultimately one step too slow.
The deans entire body was surrounded by the mes from the explosion, forming a round fireball.
The people around them subconsciously moved to the side, but they soon realized it was their colleague from the academy. They quickly removed their coats and prepared to extinguish the fire to save the dean.
Among the yelling and chaos...
Boom!
The fireball exploded a second time.
The explosion caused more open mes.
It dissipated gradually into a flickering spark.
Shen Rushuang narrowed his eyes and looked surprised at the figure that appeared in the fires reflection.
Wang Wen took a firm stance in front of the unhurt dean.
There appeared to be ayer of transparent ball surrounding him, blocking all the sparks.
He rubbed his nose.
He removed his slightly charred coat and patted his way through the crowd. His tone was as soothing as water. Shen Rushuang, your daddy has arrived.
Argh!
Among the crowd of scared students, an excited girl screamed, Wang Wen!
The screaming girl drew the attention of the students around her.
What a guy!
Hes so good-looking?
Which department?
Ive never seen him before. Hes a first-year freshman!
This years first-year students are amazing. The legendary Cheng Qiaoyi is already famous, and now theres another student?
The juniors are so happy, the senior students thought with tears streaming down their faces.
More students turned their eyes to the student called Wang Wen.
They were wondering who he was.
How dare he interfere in the adults affairs at such a young age?
The students were curious.
Shen Rushuang, who was standing on the other side, smiled and said, This first-year students parents died when they were young, and he had never entered the World Tower. He killed someone when he fought against 15 people and escaped unscathed. The Regional Security Department reported that it was due to their parents Earth-shaking Talisman relic. It doesnt look like he has it now. What do you think, Wang Wen?
Wang Wen ignored him and walked toward the dean. He said softly, Sir, please evacuate the crowd to other ces as soon as possible to avoid being affected.
The academy staff immediately moved and ran to the cafeteria to get the students.
The dean looked at Wang Wen worriedly. You
Wang Wen pursed his lips and shook his head. Im sorry, Sir. I didnt expect to cause so much trouble at the academy. Ill take care of this now.
Dont worry.
The deans gaze was firm. No matter how you offended the Tiansheng Group Group, I cant let anyone bully a student of our academy.
The dean turned around and said, Mr. Gu, inform all the guards in the academy to close the gates. Gather in the cafeterias corridor and prepare to face the enemy!
Enemy!
The dean gave the order and immediately identified the person as the enemy of the academy.
All the guards present answered in unison.
The lead guard, Mr. Gu, picked up themunicator and said a few words. With an unfriendly expression, he stared at Shen Rushuang and sneered, Brat, you dare to attack teachers and students in the academy? Just wait for your death.
Shen Rushuang smiled and said, More people? Im not afraid of that.
As he spoke, he casually pped his hands.
A group of people with cold stares emerged from the shadows.
Members of the Tiansheng Groups Mirror.
Shen Rushuang cupped his hands toward the principal and said, Please enlighten us.
Mr. Gu frowned upon seeing that. Hemanded the guards to protect the dean and the others and formed a formation that faced all four sides.
At the time, there were far too many enemies!
Shen Rushuang!
Wang Wen broke away from the crowd and stood at the front. He shouted at Shen Rushuang, If you have any problems,e at me!
Shen Rushuang pped his hands and nodded. Alright.
He waved his hands at the Mirror members and shouted, Kill!
The Mirrors members charged at the guards, shing cold lights in their hands.
Blood sttered everywhere.
As soon as they came into contact, several guards with skills below the 200th floor fell to the ground.
A battle of that magnitude could not be fought without the strength of anyone who had reached the World Towers 200th floor.
Shen Rushuang smiled, but his tone was as cold as hell. Since you want to go against the Tiansheng Group, I will destroy the entire academy today.
There was a muffled sound on the ground.
It was like a rock falling from the mountain, a tornado over the sea, a thunderstorm in the dome, and thend sinking underground.
In the area where the crowd was densest, at least 20 members of the Mirror heard ringing, and the whole worlds sound disappeared.
Then their bodies were hit by a massive force, and they flew backward together, holding hands.
They flew ten meters away as if hit by a massive train, and a hail of human flesh fell.
Most of them were dead afternding on the ground.
The smile on Shen Rushuangs face froze.
Wang Wen stepped out of the chasm, wiping the blood from his nose. His bloody fingers were pointing at Shen Rushuang. Ill say it again. Your daddy is here. Dont miss.
Chapter 36
Chapter 36: Omnipotent Tower King
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 36: Omnipotent Tower King
There was a significant difference between the pinnacle 300th floor and the perpetual 300th floor.
Mr. Gu, the lead guard, and his four teammates were clearly much stronger than the regr guards.
Even the Mirror team members who pounced on them from all sides could onlyst a few moves before their chests and abdomens were broken, and they copsed to the ground, vomiting blood.
After two rounds, Mr. Gu had enough energy to assist the other teams in saving therades struggling to hold on despite not having enough strength to reach the 300th floor.
The Mirror team, on the other hand, had many members. There were more than 100 people killed in addition to the 20 killed by Wang Wens final move.
Inparison, the number of guards, who numbered more than 40, appeared to be rtively small.
Furthermore, most of themcked the strength topete with the Mirror team.
When Mr. Gu looked back, more people on his side had fallen in the same amount of time he could take down four or five Mirror members in a minute.
Some on the opposing side even carelessly used the World Towers tool, crushing their enemies into minced meat.
In just a few dozen seconds, the number of guards shrank dramatically.
Ordinary teachers had already been yanked from the protective ring and had their throats shed. They convulsed weakly.
Students in the cafeteria were all taken aback.
They had never imagined that one day they would be so close to death.
Some of the female students in the crowd sobbed and requested assistance from the Regional Security Department.
When the Regional Security Department learned that it was the Tiansheng Groups Mirror team, they paused and stated that they would need to report it to their superiors before making any decision.
The students hung up the phone and requested assistance from their families.
They finally received help. The parents rushed over when their children were in danger.
Unfortunately, they could not make it in time.
Another part of the guards protective circle was breached in that short time. The Mirror members were excited and vicious, expressionless as they charged into the crowd to kill.
Mr. Gu rushed over and broke their necks, throwing them out of the circle.
Wang Wens brow was drenched in sweat after witnessing that scene.
At the time, his body was under a lot of stress. His brain was already exhausted after using his spiritual power continuously for the entire day.
He was not a World Tower champion who once ruled the world.
In fact, he had had a very high starting point in his previous life. After graduating from the academy, he joined the First Consortium.
He could develop his skills in peace, free of external disturbances, under the wing of the First Consortium.
He had witnessed firsthand how vulnerable the lives of the poor were without the First Consortiums protection.
Manyrge groups did not view the academy favorably. How could they kill them so senselessly?
Wang Wens fingers trembled, and he frowned as he asked, Are you not concerned about the consequences of your ruthlessness?
Shen Rushuang remained silent. He was only interested in the first few Mirror members. His tone was filled with emotion. Are you a Spiritual Master? I still cant believe it. I cant believe how much everyone underestimated you, Wang Wen. You have taken me by surprise.
Wang Wen was panting. He felt a little better after that, so he told him, Tell your people to stop. Whatever you want, I will agree to it.
Its toote.
Shen Rushuang pulled a Mirror member who had been hit in the head but survived. At most, you can only kill a climber who has only reached the 200th floor. You will not die from your injuries once you reach the 300th floor. Fortunately, I didnt give you the opportunity. Otherwise, dealing with you would be extremely difficult.
Buzz!
Wang Wens conversation was purely to umte energy. If his body were slightly better, he would act right away.
Shen Rushuangs body was hit by a horizontal shockwave visible to the naked eye.
Shen Rushuang summoned thest Mirror member still alive to form a barrier in front of him.
The shockwave pushed his entire body away from the corridor andnded heavily in the field.
Shen Rushuang stood up in ragged clothes after the shockwave passed. He tossed the tattered thing in her hand and smiled at Wang Wen. I am still capable of doing it. Again.
Wang Wens nose was not the only thing that was bleeding at the time. His eyes were bleeding from the corners.
He knelt to support his knees. He had a splitting headache, and his body shook so violently that he could not stand up straight.
When a member of the Mirror team saw that, he was overjoyed. He tried to cut Wang Wens head with his palm knife.
Bang!
A puff of green smoke wafted past.
The Mirror team member leaned in and touched his shot abdomen. Are you using a gun? he asked, his smile sinister.
Bang, Bang, Bang.
Before he could finish his sentence, gunshots rang out one after the other. Wang Wen fired a full magazine into his body without hesitation.
The terrifying thing was that, aside from the bullets aimed at his head, the other side ignored thempletely.
He let the bullets pass through his body. Though he was hit in the chest, he still drew a knife. He wanted to exchange life for a life.
Wang Wen sighed deeply. It was no surprise that the Regional Security Department was upset. The small-caliber guns were rendered ineffective in the face of a tower climber.
That range was not as good as a machete unless one shot could shatter his body.
He raised his small silver pistol and deflected his adversarys knife.
Despite using a deflection technique, his wrist felt a wave of pain and numbness.
Physical fitness was an issue for both parties.
Wang Wen did not run away. Instead, he used the situation to his advantage, charging forward, raising his wrist, and striking his opponent.
A series of attacks from a difficult angle and precise positioning caused the gas to numb half of the Mirror members body. Wang Wen drew him into his embrace and used an aggressive and urate move to close the gap when the middle door was wide open, and he lost his bnce.
His entire body rolled all the way to Shen Rushuangs feet on the field. He opened his mouth but said nothing. He vomited blood. Soon after, there was no more movement.
Shen Rushuang looked down at the body at his feet. Finally, he could not smile. Not only a spiritual power master but abat master as well? he licked his lips ferociously. It was difficult to believe that someone so powerful was not a tower climber!
Wang Wen looked at him before slowly loading the pistol with bullets.
Then he raised the gun and pulled the trigger.
The bullet pierced the air and almost struck Shen Rushuang in the nose, but he easily avoided it by tilting his head.
It was fine if you used the gun to attack some unskilled Mirror members, Shen Rushuang said quietly. Do you have any idea what level I am?
Before he could finish his sentence, the bullet he had avoided exploded near his ear.
A strange yellow mist encircled his head after the explosion.
Shen Rushuangs expression changed, and he quickly lowered his body to avoid the yellow mist that had settled on his head.
He lowered his body.
A few steel needles protruded from the corpses body beside his feet, heading straight for his neck.
Shen Rushuang was taken aback, and his reaction time was astounding. He extended his buttocks and scooped up all the steel needles.
The steel needle in his hand stabbed a cross-shaped needle horizontally from the center, instantly piercing his palm until it dripped with blood.
Shen Rushuang clenched his teeth and drew the steel needle from his palm. He moved away from all the corpses. Mechanism master? he said as he stood in front of Wang Wen. I am not in a hurry to kill you after seeing you like this! If you have any other skills, you canbine them, so this will not be a waste of my time!
Wang Wen shook his head and looked at his palm. Im also a poison master.
Shen Rushuang lowered his head and examined his palms. A greenish-ck color was spreading quickly.
He screamed in agony and waved at Wang Wen as if he were empty-handed.
Wang Wens ears twitched. He leaned slightly to the side and dodged a few times. Brilliant mes erupted not far behind him.
He said softly to Shen Rushuang, Let me also tell you a secret. I am quite good at scientific decryption.
Shen Rushuang could not take it any longer. He copsed to the ground, arms folded. Who exactly were you? he asked, looking at Wang Wen, who was getting closer and closer.
Mechanism, spiritual power,bat, poison making, and scientific decryption.
Wang Wen made his way to Shen Ru Shuang. He cast a downward nce at him. I am not sure what to tell you. That type of person had a very unpleasant name at my workcethe Omnipotent Tower King.
Boom.
The ground beneath Shen Rushuang was utterly sunken in the earthquake-like copse as if stomped on by a transparent prehistoric beast.
Chapter 37
Chapter 37: Full-time Master
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 37: Full-time Master
Yu Zhi had always assumed that the people looking for trouble with Wang Wen were simply hooligans that he had found.
The so-called pursuit was just an exaggerated narrative.
She had once believed she had assisted Wang Wen in resolving that issue.
She thought they would stop looking for trouble with him because he had readily agreed to her request.
It was not until that moment that she realized who Wang Wen was dealing with.
What exactly was the Tiansheng Group?
What a powerful person!
How could Wang Wen have provoked such a fearsome foe?
The heavens had opened their eyes. He was just a poor student! Why must they do that to him?
Yu Zhi, who was hiding in the cafeteria and watching the horrific scene outside through the ss window, sped her hands and prayed for the boy whose face was covered in exhaustion and blood.
She was surprised to discover that her prayers had been answered!
The boy was stumbling and appeared to be on the verge of copsing.
However, he actually pulled out a gun!
The bad guy was extremely powerful.
He could not be killed by so many consecutive shots!
However, the boy was stronger.
If the gun were not enough to kill him, he would use his fists!
Were those simple and powerful movements meant to enchant her?
Yu Zhis gaze followed Wang Wens figure, and the adoration in her eyes was almost overwhelming.
She covered her mouth in surprise when she saw Wang Wen finish off the sneak attack in one breath.
She cheered happily when she saw Wang Wen confidently turn the tide on his opponent.
She had never imagined that a young student could be so attractive.
She had met all kinds of stupid idiots who could not even speak properly when they tried to talk to girls.
Could the boy save the world like an adult?
How could he have such a serene expression? How could his movements be so effortless? How could his body be so powerful?
When the bad guy realized Wang Wen was finally looking down on him like a god descending from heaven, her eyes widened, and she sank to the ground.
Yu Zhi shrieked.
She could no longer see anything else after that. Wang Wen was all she could see.
The male students nearby were envious of Yu Zhi. To be fair, they would never dare to swap ces with the boy named Wang Wen.
They would not only be jealous but also die if that happened.
Forget about that. The lovelydies were all dressed up for the prince. It would be preferable if those poor idiots stayed away from the female students.
In the ring, Wang Wen had no idea he had been hit from afar by a wave of love and hatred.
He only knew that his eyes could not see anything.
When the final blow smashed Shen Rushuang into the ground, his eyes went blind.
His body was still insufficiently strong.
He had used far too much force.
That was a disastrous situation.
He was blind, so he could not see his opponent.
He did not even dare to show it openly.
Many Mirror members were staring at him.
They would beat him up if they knew he was blind.
So...
Wang Wen stood motionless.
The dying Shen Rushuang took a pill. He stuffed it into his mouth while quietly looking at the copsed pit.
Shen Rushuangs heart was about to stop beating.
He was a top expert on the 400th floor. However, he tried his best not to make a move, or else the situation would be too big, and he might not be able to control it.
In the end, he did not do anything.
He was pursued and beaten from beginning to end, and he was nearly killed!
The person who had nearly killed him was still standing there quietly, waiting for him to take pills to heal his injuries.
His opponent did not seem to care about the fact that he was a 400th-floor tower climber.
Was he a student?
Was he some kind of monster?
Shen Rushuang was stunned and enraged. His body recovered slightly after taking the pill, and he quickly climbed out of the pit, carefully retreating backward.
Wang Wens ears twitched.
He had an uneasy feeling in his chest.
After many attacks, the butler from the Tiansheng Grous Mirror was still alive!
He was extremely difficult to work with!
Wang Wen carefully removed the bullets and inserted them into the gun.
His movements were slow and deliberate.
He could have dropped the bullets on the ground if he were not careful.
Then he would be revealed...
However, in Shen Rushuangs eyes, that slow movement was as terrifying as the Reaper wiping the scythe.
He vividly remembered the opponents quick reloading action.
The previous attacks began with reloading the gun and pulling the trigger simultaneously.
What was the reason for the bullets being suppressed slowly and steadily?
Was it because he did not recognize it?
Stop ying games.
That was the calm before the storm. It was to build up killing intent before exploding with shocking fury and a thunderous strike!
Shen Rushuang was terrified.
He decided to withdraw for the time being until he was fully recovered from his injuries and ready to exact his revenge!
However, he had created the issue.
He secretly examined his surroundings, considering a possible escape route.
As he looked, his heart grew colder.
He noticed a group of people falling from the academys wall.
Five individuals.
They were tall and swift in their steps.
They were all dressed in ck and had their faces covered.
One of them was running with a nearly two-meter-long spear in his hand, shouting, Wang Wen! We are here to assist you!
Does he have helpers?
F*ck, he has assistants!
Shen Rushuang almost burst outughing.
Another person dashed out from the other wall.
Cheng Qiaoyi!
What was she doing there?
Shen Rushuang was unsure, but his mind went nk when he saw Cheng Qiaoyi throw the steel needles at him.
He would never forget how those steel needles tortured him to death!
Cheng Qiaoyi, ording to the intelligence report, was also a mechanism master!
There were two mechanism masters!
He might not be able to leave!
Shen Rushuang was terrified. He could not take it any longer, so he whistled urgently at the other Mirror members.
Those Mirror members engaged in a fierce battle were all stunned.
They deciphered the butlers secret signal. That urgent whistling could only mean one thingprotect him and retreat.
The Mirror members looked back and saw that the butler was seriously injured and covered in blood. His face was ashen, and he looked like he was about to die.
There was nothing else left to say.
Retreat.
They looked regretfully at the guards protective circle, which was about to be breached.
They backflipped and somersaulted. They gathered around Shen Rushuang in the blink of an eye.
Then someone took a peculiarly shaped water ball and tossed it into the air.
The water ball exploded, leaving ripples in its wake.
Shen Rushuang, like all the Mirror members, slowly vanished into the ripples.
Shen Rushuang was still staring at Wang Wen before he left, worried that he would make a move.
It is fine, Shen Rushuang thought. He appeared to have never seen such a tool before. I am not sure if it is for escape, but I have done it!
The adversary vanished.
The five-person team was taken aback.
They could not decide whether to pursue, stay, or return to the Regional Security Department.
Cheng Qiaoyi, on the other hand, had a different type of telepathic connection. She was the first to charge at Wang Wen. When she saw him about to raise his gun, she yelled, Senior, it is me!
Wang Wen smirked. Cheng Qiaoyi? What are you doing here? It is dangerous here. Please hurry up and leave!
Cheng Qiaoyi held his arm. She pinched his pale knuckles and patted the gun. She could feel his body trembling as he fought against the tension. She said, Senior, it is over. You have defeated all your adversaries.
She looked at Wang Wens bloodshot eyes and listless expression as she spoke. Finally, she could not hold back her tears and wrapped her arms around his head.
Many male students witnessed that scene.
They sobbed.
Why?
What was the point of having a monster in the academy?
He was capable of fighting and flirting.
They should call him a Full-time Master, not the Omnipotent Tower King!
Chapter 38
Chapter 38: At All Costs
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 38: At All Costs
The dust had finally settled.
The students in the cafeteria filed out one by one, stunned by the scene that could be described as a river of blood.
The Mirror had taken away all of their members bodies, leaving only the bodies of the academy teachers and guards who were sacrificed in the fierce battle.
The infirmary staff cried out and rescued the survivors who were lying in a pool of blood.
Cheng Qiaoyi was dazedly kneeling on the ground with Wang Wen in her arms.
Yu Zhi moved in closer. She wanted to say something, but she could not open her mouth. After briefly ncing at Cheng Qiaoyi, who was in tears, she sat beside her. She took Wang Wens cold hand in hers.
Mr. Gu, the lead guard, took a few boxes of drinking water from the cafeteria. After throwing a few bottles to hispanions, he opened one bottle and poured it over himself. Enemies and allies blood mixed with the water flowed to the ground. It was a heartbreaking scene.
The dean and other teachers who could still walk assisted in rescuing the injured.
The dean stood in a bloody pit. His eyes were wide open as he looked around at the devastation.
This is not the World Tower, he grumbled. This is the academy.
When the teachers and students around him heard the deans sad voice, they could not help but cry.
This is the academy!
The headmasters aged voice seemed to carry the blood and innocent souls that had died, echoing in the academy.
The long night was finally over.
The sun had started to shine.
Wang Wens injuries had healed, and his vision had returned.
When he opened his eyes, he did not see the golden morning sun.
He saw the bloodied academy.
The parents arrived at the academy to pick up their children.
In order to show that the academy did not cause those injuries, they did not ask for a refund of their tuition fees.
They just quietly withdrew from the college.
Were they serious?
The Tiansheng Group was the opposing party.
The worlds secondrgest group!
How could a small academy possiblypete with them?
In that world, there was no such thing as right or wrong, only strength and weakness.
The Tiansheng Group had the right to be unreasonable because it had a team of elite tower climbers.
In addition, they had an excuse at the time.
The students departed.
Some teachers left after the injured were escorted away by the ambnce.
The victims family members were still with the bodies in the hospital, unable to deal with it in time. For the time being, they could only cry and cover the body with a white cloth.
The hospital directors office was in a mess.
Wang Wen stood up. Yu Zhi and Cheng Qiaoyi stood helplessly behind their parents.
He expressed regret to his parents.
He instructed Yu Zhi and Cheng Qiaoyi to return home.
The two youngdies were unwilling.
However, he ignored them. He walked quietly to the dean, who kept calling his phone, and bowed.
Then he bowed to Mr. Gu and the other guards, who were doing everything they could to keep everyone safe.
Finally, in full view of everyone, he bowed to the corpses draped in white cloth.
After a long wait, he stood up and walked silently toward the academys main gate.
What are you up to?
Cheng Qiaoyi pursued him and yelled.
Wang Wen did not turn his head or respond. He walked out of the academy and into the World Towers teleportation gate.
It was the first time in his life that he felt the groups power.
He was in pain.
It was a whole new level of agony.
That shattered world was unreasonable.
The group came after not only him but also those innocent people.
He regretted hiding at the academy in order to get rid of them as quickly as possible.
He did not expect the other party to be so ruthless and decisive, despite having lived for two lifetimes.
He did not even think the group could track him down, killing innocent people as they pleased.
It appeared that he was the source of all sins.
Wang Wen believed that he should atone for the sins he hadmitted.
Even if it meant he had to turn into a dog.
...
Chief Gu, Wang Wen had entered the World Tower, said Tong Xiaolei.
The old mans hand, which was flipping through the documents, came to a halt. What a shame. He sighed slightly.
Tong Xiaolei turned around and looked at the office door. Are we just going to let the Tiansheng Group kill the teachers? she asked quietly. Arent they too daring?
Mo Ran had suppressed Shen Rushuang for a long time, and he had been angry for a long time. At that time, he deliberately targeted Wang Wen because he saw his cooperation with the First Consortium. The old man picked up his teacup and blew on it. If we attack them, we will fall into their trap. It will turn into a fight between two big groups. We need to stand firm; it is not a good time to start a war. At the very least, we cant start a war with the Tiansheng Group for the sake of an irrelevant person outside the group.
But are we just going to put up with it?
Tong Xiaoleis emotions were fluctuating for the first time. The Tiansheng Group has already tested us several times before this!
The old man cast a nce at her. So, what made us the top group and them the second?
Tong Xiaolei remained perplexed. What is the point of being in the First Consortium if we have to endure it?
The first ce is determined by strength, not willpower. They suffer a loss every time they test us, but we dont. If the enemy is weak, we must be strong, the old man said indifferently as he closed the cups lid. That was a promising sign.
Tong Xiaolei retorted in a rare manner, Personally, I believe patience is not a strength for the rats who have been trying to scratch the tiger. It was preferable to kill them with a single p.
The old man burst outughing. His patience was exceptional that day; perhaps he had a lot to say in his heart. My original n was to use the Tiansheng Groups oppression to recruit Wang Wen. He had my number, and I would send people over without hesitation. Except for when he took medicine to save someone, he would rather enter the tower himself than ask for my assistance. I wasnt expecting that.
Even if its not for Wang Wen, the academy was too pitiful.
Tong Xiaolei smirked. We looked into it. Some of the victims were even regr teachers. The Regional Security Department would not intervene. The world will fall into chaos if we do not intervene.
The academy.
The old man sighed.
They were unlucky, he said softly, turning his chair to face the floor-to-ceiling window. We have a reason to intervene if a student holds a position in the First Consortium.
Tong Xiaolei pressed her lips together. However, some members of my team had graduated from the academy. They received a call from the dean!
That was a battle between the worlds two major groups. Theirbined weight was insufficient. The old man shook his head and gazed out the window at the distant sky. They must at least be on the same level as the team leader.
The office was deafeningly quiet.
Tong Xiaolei stopped arguing. She was depressed. She took a few deep breaths to calm down.
She kept her gaze fixed on the old man outside the window. She could, however, sense his depression.
They could not let their own people down.
The old man smiled at Tong Xiaolei as if attempting to console her. In the end, the students were still not capable enough. Let it go.
Wang Wen is also a student. Tong Xiaolei grimaced.
The old mans voice sounded helpless. The academy would not have suffered such a great cmity if it had not been for him.
Those who had never entered the tower are nowpelled to do so! Tong Xiaolei grumbled, her face expressionless. Then she asked, Which floor do you think he will reach?
I am not sure which floor he can reach, but I know he has to reach at least the 500th floor if he wants to avenge the academy.
...
Wang Wen walked into the tower.
Many people were taken aback by the news.
Shen Rushuang, for example, reported it to the Tiansheng Groups leader.
His heart almost skipped a beat when he heard the news.
That monster was already extremely powerful before entering the tower. What would happen if he returned?
Shen Rushuang did not dare to consider it. He could only report the results of his work. He hoped the Tiansheng Groups strength would sufficiently crush the academys avenger.
Chapter 39
Chapter 39: The World Towers First Floor
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 39: The World Towers First Floor
The process to enter the World Tower was straightforward.
In addition to entering a name the first time, one only needed to scan it for subsequent entries.
Wang Wen, who had drawn much attention, was at the World Towers entrance at the time,municating with the miniature scanning device in the air.
A mechanical voice said, For a first-time entry to the tower, please provide a name for the registration.
Wang Wen said, Wang Wen.
The mechanical voice said, Name is taken; please provide it again.
Wang Wen was dumbfounded.
Are you serious? It is the lovely Wang Wen, not the ordinary Wang Wen!
The mechanical voice said, Name is taken; please provide it again.
Wang Wen pondered it helplessly and responded with a single letter. A.
The mechanical voice said, Name is taken; please provide it again.
Wang Wen said, BCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ.
The mechanical voice said, Name is taken; please provide it again.
What?
Is this thing broken? Wang Wen wondered as he said, A, B, C, E, C, E, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G, G.
The mechanical voice said, Registration sessful.
A beam of light fell from the devices belly and engulfed him. It vanished instantly, and the mechanical voice said again, Your belongings have been deposited. Please apply with your teammates if possible. Please enter the tower if you do not. Mr. A, I wish you well.
Wang Wen stepped into the light screen at the World Towers entrance, his eyes twitching.
The scenery changed.
He realized he was standing in a square stone room after the screen went ck. The area was small, but the height was not low. He guessed it was about ten meters.
A mechanical monster the size of a mans waist stood in the center of the stone room. It appeared to be a bull walking on its head. When it saw someone, it charged in rage.
Wang Wen realized what was going on when he saw the massive hammer resting on the bulls hooves.
He should run to the side first, just in case.
The massive hammer hadnded where he was standing.
The World Towers first floor. It was a straightforward dyed attack.
The textbook, too, had a lengthy introduction.
The monster would attack incessantly, but each strike would onlynd where the climber had been a second before.
There was basically no danger as long as he did not stand still.
The main disadvantage was that it was unweing to neers.
If an inexperienced neer ran continuously to avoid the attack, they would quickly deplete their stamina. It would also be difficult for them to calm down and find the entrance to the next level.
For that level, bringing a few more people to lure the monsters, explore, and divide the work was pointless.
Wang Wen stated unequivocally that there would be as many hammers as people.
The first condition for getting through that stage was maintaining mental stability and not panicking.
It was a mechanical process that urred every second. If one walked faster, one would be able to avoid the giant hammers attack range.
Even neers could avoid the hammer as soon as it fell; the giant hammers target was always two-thirds of the bodys position, and timid people would always have a way to make two-thirds of their body appear where it should appear.
Wang Wen had outgrown the stage where he liked to brag.
In addition, he was not in a good mood at the time.
So he chose to walk, using the least amount of energy while observing the stone wall to avoid the giant hammer.
The way to pass the scattered skill level was basically a trap.
Since the main difficulty had already indicated that it was a dyed attack and it was only the first level, the trap to open the door should not be tooplicated.
Wang Wens main reason for entering the tower at the time was to warm up and adjust to his new body, which was still somewhat foreign to him.
However, there were still people and things to be concerned about outside the tower.
With his experience, he could stay in the World Tower for an extended period without leaving.
Which level offered food?
On which level could he rest?
He even knew which level allowed him to take a bath and change his clothes.
That week, his initial goal was to reach the 100th floor.
Then he would decide whether to wait for the tower to refresh or to exit and return to the academy for a look.
He did not dare to be arrogant enough to say that he could pass the first floor in seconds with his eyes closed, despite having climbed it nearly a thousand times in his previous life. He could not afford to waste too much time.
He decided to be more conservative.
He would have it sorted in a sh!
Wang Wen took quick steps along the wall after making his decision.
He moved quickly around the wall, apanied by the pounding of the giant hammer behind him.
His eyelids twitched as he stood in the same position as when he first entered the stone room.
There were no booby traps!
He did not give up and continued to walk around. He even took a close look at the floor at that point.
There were no more signs of traps.
The stones were all neat.
All the mostmon color differences, as well as size, thickness, texture, and hollowness, were tested. There were no distinguishing features.
Why?
It had only been the first floor. How difficult was it?
Wang Wens mind was racing,bing through his memories piece by piece.
Among the numerous documents, he discovered an extremely rare possibility.
That one-in-a-million possibility gave him pause.
Isnt that impossible? Is it possible... sh*t!
The tower climber would be distracted, but the massive hammer would not. It mmed mercilessly into Wang Wens head.
Boom!
The crashing sound echoed through the stone room, shaking the sand between the cracks in the wall.
Wang Wen carefully shifted his gaze away.
He noticed strange cracks appearing on the tip of the massive hammer.
The cracks covered the entire body of the monster.
The entire mechanical monster, including the ox and hammer, shattered into pieces on the ground before long.
He leaned against the wall and sat on the ground, his emotions mixed.
It is the same situation as before.
It was obviously a skill-based tower, but it forced me to use violence.
Wang Wen, how old are you?
Wang Wen thought silently about the sharp pain in his brain.
He would develop good habits after years of life-or-death struggles.
The more dangerous the situation, the more he needed to remain calm. The more critical the situation, the more he needed to stay calm.
When he first entered the tower, he realized something was wrong with his mental state.
Wang Wen was, in a sense, the worlds number one in his previous life, and his highest achievement was the 929th floor. It was not hyperbole.
He was the strongest tower climber in the world because of his ability to break through the World Tower.
However, he was no longer in that life.
His overall ability level could not keep up with his memory.
Even as a student, he was not the average student at the academy.
Even if he had done everything he could to mentally prepare himself to be a neer and start from scratch, he would continue to make uncontroble errors after entering the tower.
He overestimated himself while underestimating his adversary.
Furthermore, what happened at the academy affected his mood.
He became irritated.
Who knew how many lives had been swallowed by the World Tower since its inception?
A purgatory that devoured people was a terrifying existence on any level.
He wanted toplete the level in one minute?
He could not help but p himself when he thought about it. His nose, which had finally stopped bleeding, started bleeding again.
How stupid must one be to show off in a life-or-death situation?
Worse, in addition to underestimating the enemy, a more serious error was made.
He was preupied!
He could not believe such a minor blunder had happened to him after all those years!
The lesson of dying once was insufficient.
Carelessness? Underestimating ones adversary? Absent-mindedness?
A series of questions felt like resounding ps to his bloody face.
Wang Wen jerked his head up.
He opened his mouth and inhaled deeply.
He inhaled and held it in until his heart rate increased and his chest swelled with pain before exhaling.
That exhtion seemed to have gone out with the jumbled thoughts in his head and the bloody taste in his throat.
His expression and heart finally calmed after his breathing had settled.
He was aware that the moment for self-reflection had arrived.
He had corrected his mental state at the start of the attack to avoid making even bigger mistakes in the future.
Wang Wen wiped his nose with his hands. He looked at the blood. Heughed mockingly at himself. If this trend continues, I may be the first person to die due to a nosebleed in the World Tower.
Chapter 40
Chapter 40: Recovery
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 40: Recovery
After the break, he stood up and walked around the room, carefully inspecting every wall that had been hit.
He eventually discovered a stone wall that had been hit by the giant hammer but had cracked more severely.
Yes, one of the very slight possibilities that he had thought of when he was absent-minded was the observation-type semi-violent skill.
At that level, there was no open door mechanism. The climber needed to pay attention to the damage caused by the impact while dealing with the monster. Then he would do his best to direct the monsters attack to that location until it broke through the wall. The second level waspleted.
That was a rookie-killer difficulty.
It was a one-in-a-million chance.
It could only happen to people who have had a string of bad luck.
Had he been depleted of good luck?
Wang Wen was at a loss for words.
However, after some thought, he felt relieved.
How much luck would it take to find it?
That trip had most likely drained all of his luck in previous and subsequent lives!
It was normal to have bad luck!
He nodded silently and no longer hesitated.
He turned around and discovered the hammer handle still attached to the mechanical monsters debris pile.
It was like a stabilizing needle without the hammers head.
He took it in his hand and weighed it. He knocked on the wall to gauge its thickness.
He sighed as he rolled up his sleeves.
Come on. If you made a mistake, you should ept responsibility for it.
After all, you have got to fight!
Time passed slowly.
It was three hours of frantic fleeing.
Wang Wens fragile body was so tired that he did not want to move when he climbed out of the hole in the wall andnded on the ground of the second floor.
He had lost so much blood, and he had dug so deep into the wall.
It was too much for even the physical monster of the neighboring system, let alone his tiny arms and legs. He had a big fight with the Tiansheng Groups Mirror the previous night.
Wang Wen, on the other hand, remained calm.
The hammer handle in his hand was not a rare item, but it could continuously smash the wall for such an extended period without breaking. Its power was unexpected.
He appeared to be able to use a strong stick for the rest of the journey, which was good news.
He stood still, leaning against the wall with the stick. He observed the environment of the second floor while resting and regaining his strength.
On that floor, there were no monsters, only vicious traps.
At first nce, it appeared that the majority of them were old friends.
Cheng Qiaoyi was the teams strongest member in his previous life.
However, that did not imply that Wang Wen was ignorant of traps.
On the contrary, he was still a master of traps, just as Shen Rushuang suspected.
Cheng Qiaoyi was only an amateur, despite being an all-rounder.
Wang Wen, who had finished resting, began dismantling the traps after a few minutes.
He walked through the entire process. The few he did not know were also variants of an old friend, so he solved the problem as soon as he could.
He waited until he could use the hammer handle to pierce through the bottom of thest mechanism and remove the murderous short arrow.
The third-floor door swung open.
Wang Wen sat up straight. He examined the various mechanisms scattered on the second floor, leaving only the final short arrow behind. He walked up to the third floor while holding the hammer handle.
Wang Wen, who had calmed down and became serious, finally demonstrated the true standard of the World Towers number one person.
Three, four, five, six, seven, eight, and nine.
There was no longer any dy in clearing the barrier.
He even took a bath in a ce with a clean water source.
Then, he quickly caught arge pile of fish and prawns attracted by the fresh blood.
He gathered some dry reeds and pebbles to light a fire. Then he cut the fish and prawns in the water with the sharp arrow and washed them clean.
He ate a salt-free, natural, and unique barbecue with fragrant wood.
One meal, one wash.
His strength had greatly improved.
His spirit had also significantly improved.
That wild environment was as rxing as a poison masters vacation.
He had figured out the most dangerous poison insect trap.
The rest of the standard environmental science discovery was unimportant.
Wang Wen would have stayed there for a few days if it had not been for the fact that there were two extreme temperatures at noon in that tower.
It was still the same old form.
He regained hisposure and remembered climbing the tower in his previous life.
He eventually made it to the tenth floor.
All the extreme levels in the World Tower had an unavoidable feature that required brute force toplete.
Most of the time, brute force cracking referred to a head-on battle.
One had to break or defeat some of the people blocking the way in order to enter the next floor.
That was also a test of the tower climbers overall strength to prevent some people from exploiting the situation and relying on their unique abilities to break through to the higher levels.
It was a violent extreme level, so they would need more people in a team.
Wang Wen did not form a team, so he was stopped by a miniature scanning device at the entrance to the tenth level.
A mechanical voice said, For the next level, please form a team of five people to enter or be assigned randomly to a team in the area thats short on members.
After all, the next step was the violent cracking segment. No matter how strong the worlds number one was, he could not ignore his weak physique. Wang Wen held the hammers handle in one hand and yed with a small chain stick to look for a stick. He casually said, Randomly assign.
A mechanical voice said, The area will be searched for a team thats not full. The entrance will be opened once distribution isplete. Pleasee in, Mr. A. I wish you well.
Wang Wen took a step up to the tenth floor. In front of him, a private garage-like scene appeared.
Three men and a woman were chatting while sitting on the tires that had been ced at random.
The three men sat at the side.
Wang Wen felt dizzy when he saw the only woman in the room.
He had never met her.
However, after two lifetimes, he could be considered knowledgeable. Who would have guessed he would be surprised by a monster one day?
She was clearly his age, but her body seemed mature. The golden ratio was insufficient to describe her because she had too many supetives.
Based on the supetives, her long, straight legs remained free of excess fat.
What was even more shocking was that she had an innocent expression on her face!
She would open her eyes wide when listening to the others as if to demonstrate politeness, causing her ponytail to swing back and forth. If one did not look below her neck, one would think she was a young and sweet girl next door.
The girl shifted her gaze when she noticed an outsider had entered the garage. Wang Wen subconsciously tightened his grip on the hammers handle, nearly yelling, Monster, take that!
From another angle, it was clear how monstrous the girl was.
The three mens attention was clearly focused on the girl. Nobody noticed there was a stranger in the garage.
One of them was a young man with a buzz cut. He was tall and wore a sleeveless denim vest. He sat next to the girl, almost touching her legs. You can be at ease with me here, he said with a smug look. I will bring you to the 50the floor!
The two younger boys beside him, one fat and one thin, appeared to want to get close to the girl, but they could notpete with the young man.
A greasy fatty and a fair-skinned skinny schr would not have the same corepetitiveness as a strong man in the World Tower, especially on the violent extreme levels.
The fatty might be a little better, but he might be more open-minded. Even if he could not get a word in edgewise, he could still happily apany the others.
That skinny schr was different. His fair and handsome appearance was clearly the center of his poprity. At that moment, whenever he encountered a soul-stirring monster, he would always try to take the initiative to talk to it, but the buzz-cut young man would always block him.
He could not take it anymore after a few times. He did not dare to provoke the intimidating-looking young man. He could only stand up, eager tosh out at the device.
When he stood up, he saw Wang Wen, whose figure had been obscured by the buzz-cut young mans tall frame. Surprised and irritated, he asked, Why did youe in like a ghost? Are you even breathing?
Wang Wen arched his left brow. I didnt want to disturb you because you were chatting so loudly.
Chapter 41
.
Chapter 41: Biker Gang
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 41: Biker Gang
It was true that they were having a heated conversation, but that was all the man with the buzz cut man. The skinny schr could not get a word in edgewise.
That sentence was like a knife stabbed into the skinny schrs already puzzled heart.
His expression instantly darkened. He nced at the metal rod in Wang Wens hand and did not say anything else.
The others had also discovered Wang Wen.
The buzz-cut man said, This is good. Now that were a full team, lets begin the challenge! He stood up and turned toward the girl next to him. Little girl, remember to hide behind me. Follow closely and dont run away, okay?
The girl was stunned for a moment before nodding obediently.
The skinny schr, who had been peeking from the side, saw that and curled his lips in disdain. He made a light sound, not loud enough for the buzz-cut man to notice him.
Tenth floor, begin.
As the mechanical voice faded, the figure of the miniature aircraft in the air faded and eventually vanished.
The door in front of the garage gradually rose.
The sound of a roaring motor and strange cries could be heard from outside the door before it fully lifted.
A biker gang? the buzz-cut mans expression changed. He quickly looked around and found nothing in the garage except a few broken tires.
Before he could decide whether he should take a tire for self-defense, a group of leather-d men on motorcycles rushed into the garage and quickly surrounded them.
The leather-d men wore helmets, and their expressions were obscured, but judging by the sounds of the motors and the sharp screams, they were clearly not good men.
In the end, the buzz-cut man took the chance to take a tire and looked at the leather-d men vigntly.
It was unclear what the other party intended. The buzz-cut man felt lucky and hoped the battle could be resolved peacefully.
Wang Wen, who was quietly watching from the side, saw through his thoughts and shook his head discreetly.
Another idiot thought that the towers lower level had reduced difficulty.
A battle was inevitable, regardless of whether it was the 10th or the 100th level. As long as they were on a violent extreme?level, a battle was unavoidable. If he did not strike first and wait for the other party to attack, was he nning to be buried on the spot?
Wang Wen gripped the hammer tighter in his hand.
His new teammate appeared to be untrustworthy, so he had to take matters into his own hands.
How troublesome!
Those people had also been worshiping the girl, and they were even willing toy down their life for her.
Suddenly, a motorcycle exploded in front of them.
The leather-d men moved in unison, encircling the tower climbers. The first blownded on the unlucky fatty, and one of the leather-d men who followed close behind pulled back. The fattys neck was shed with the sharp machete.
Fresh blood sttered.
Almost half of the fattys neck had been severed.
The fatty covered his neck in an attempt to stop the bleeding but to no avail.
His face turned pale in an instant, and he fell to the ground.
The buzz-cut man finally stopped when he realized the other party was about to kill him. He roared and threw the tire at a man in front of him.
The tirended precisely on the leather-d mans head, knocking him off the motorcycle with great force. Hended on the ground and rolled toward hispanions behind him.
Run! The buzz-cut man shouted at the girl. He took the lead and ran toward the gate. After passing through the chaotic area, he conveniently picked up a machete.
The girl followed him. She even ran faster than him. When she noticed that situation, she slowed down and got behind him.
If he had the energy and time to do it, he would take care of the girl. He did not care about the others.
Fortunately, the others were also coping well.
The skinny schr had already jumped and ran to the girls side to hide when the fatty was killed.
Once the buzz-cut man was out of the way, he just ran away.
Wang Wen was the unlucky one. He was the second person to be targeted after the fatty. One of the two motorcycles crossed each other and attacked his head with a stick, while the other stabbed his leg with a knife. He was determined to cripple Wang Wen.
As for whether he wanted to keep the upper body or the lower body, it was up to him to choose.
Unfortunately, Wang Wen was an adult and wanted to keep his whole body.
His left hand swung out in an unusual arc, and a short arrow flew outward quietly. It struck precisely into the gap at the bottom of the mans helmet.
The leather-d mans body nted, and he and his motorcycle fell to the ground. He spun in a circle and withdrew to the wall. Then, there was no movement.
Another leather-d man, who had rushed over from the other side, was slightly stunned when he saw that scene. He wanted to use all his strength to throw the weapon in his hand, but he was knocked down by Wang Wens stick.
Wang Wen moved his numb wrist, intending to finish the fight. Surprisingly, he discovered that the buzz-cut man had opened a path.
He was secretly delighted and quickly came to a halt. He followed the wall and escaped to the main door.
The road outside the garage was wide and t.
Vi-style structures could be found on both sides. High spiked guardrails prevented any attempt to scale the wall and escape.
The only thing that remained was the road, which stretched for as far as the eye could see.
The buzz-cut man ran for a while but could not find a turn or exit. He was dumbfounded and quickly went to the side of the road to grab the part of the fence that had no spikes at the bottom. He shook it hard and tried to break it with force.
Wang Wen looked in the direction of the road. He could vaguely see that the bikers in the garage had regrouped and were lining up to rush toward them.
He paused for a moment before walking toward the buzz-cut man to lend a hand.
The buzz-cut man saw Wang Wen and nodded, indicating for the two of them to work together.
The girl rubbed her fists and was about to help, but the buzz-cut man stopped her. Let us men do the physicalbor.
The skinny schr noticed that the girls attention was entirely focused on the two of them, and he paid no attention to them. He could not help but snort mockingly. Two idiots with powerful limbs and simple minds.
His voice was extremely low.
Other than Wang Wen, who was in front of him and whose ears moved slightly, only the girl turned her head to look at him in puzzlement.
The thin schr was overjoyed that he had sessfully drawn the girls attention. For a while, he wanted to show off his special abilities.
He quickly removed his shoes and climbed through the gaps in the dense spikes on the guardrail!
The girl opened her mouth in shock.
When the thin schr saw her surprise, he was very proud of himself. He turned his head and said, Dont worry, Ill pull you up as soon as I get there.
His voice had yet to fade awaypletely.
Perhaps it was due to the buzz-cut mans violent shaking, or maybe it was because of the skinny schrs action of climbing the wall.
A sizzling electric current suddenly appeared on the spiked fence.
Wang Wen immediately pulled his stick and retreated to a safe distance.
The buzz-cut man was also quick enough to retreat in time. He let go of his hands and jumped backward.
The thin schr was in the worst situation.
His eyes rolled, and his body shook as he got stuck on the guardrail. His hands and feet were also twisted in awkward angles.
Wang Wen took off his coat.
Then, he used his coat to wrap the hammers handle. He raised it and used it to separate the skinny schr from the guardrail. The skinny schr was sent flying a few meters away.
When the skinny schrnded on the ground, he started twitching and vomiting blood.
He pointed at Wang Wen and trembled. He could not speak.
Wang Wen lifted the hammer and said, Youre wee.
When the skinny schr heard that, he took a deep breath and looked like he was about to die.
Chapter 42
.
Chapter 42: Live Well And Die Well
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 42: Live Well And Die Well
Things havee to this point. The buzz-cut man also noticed the bikers chasing after them. He knew that he could not escape in time. His solemn face carried some regret as he looked at the girl and said, Take care of yourself!
After saying that, he grabbed his machete and charged at the motorbike that was approaching him. He struck a leather-d man who did not have time to dodge.
Perhaps he truly wanted to take care of the girl behind him, but the buzz-cut mans movements were too open. He almost used up his life to stop most of the bikers.
Wang Wen saw it happen from the back. In the past 20 years, he had seen too many people scheming against each other.
Other than the team he led, the rest had even betrayed him at a critical moment.
Furthermore, that days team was only temporary.
Wang Wen nced at the anxious girl next to him and stood a little further away.
What kind of charm did she have that a man would risk his life for her?
It was safer for him to stay far away.
Wang Wen paused for a moment, then took two steps back and struck one of the men with his hammer.
Then, he started a fierce battle with the leather-d man who had lost his mount.
The hammer became more flexible in his hand. It was as if he was dancing when he moved the weapon.
At first nce, the scene was even more intense and dangerous than the buzz-cut mans one-versus-ten round.
Even the leather-d man was a little puzzled.
When did his skills be so fierce?
His strikes even looked like coincidences when they hit his opponents.
Was he a god?
The skinny schr finally stopped vomiting blood.
He slowly arose with the girls assistance.
When he saw that the girl was willing to assist him, the skinny schr felt proud.
He greedily nced at the tender white back of her hand and used his chin to point at Wang Wen. He said, Look at that little guy. Hes obviously putting on a show. He looks like hes fighting a battle, but hes just trying to get his opponent to exert some effort!
Wang Wens ears twitched slightly.
He continued to put in great effort to block his opponents machete.
He knew what was happening. Someone wanted to save the beauty. How could he steal the spotlight?
Furthermore, it was apparent that the buzz-cut man was powerful. He could fight against ten people simultaneously without being at a disadvantage.
If he could maintain his strength, the group of bikers would not be a match for the buzz-cut man.
In that case, it was enough for one person to stand out. There were still so many floors in the World Tower. It was wisest to reserve his strength.
Wang Wen, who had made up his mind, looked tired. The hammer in his hand had also be sluggish.
His opponent almost hit him with the machete; he was in a dangerous situation.
When she saw that, the girl decided to help. She let go of the skinny schr and wanted to help either the buzz-cut man or Wang Wen.
Wang Wen was shocked when he saw that. He quickly recovered some of his strength to get an equal footing. He tried his best to express that he did not need help.
Coincidentally, the skinny schr also revealed that he had yet to recover from his injuries and could not stand up. That caused the girl to turn around and help him up.
Wang Wen heaved a sigh of relief.
At that time, the buzz-cut man staggered as his opponent missed.
The man, who was waving his machete, rushed toward the girl and the skinny schr.
When the leather-d man shed his machete, the skinny schr was so scared that he did not care that the girl was still holding his hand. He immediately rolled to the other side.
The thin schrs sudden movement drew the girl to the ground. She could not get away because it was toote.
The leather-d man was knocked over by a figure flying toward him as soon as the machete fell.
When he opened his eyes, he saw that it was one of his group members.
He looked at the other person in a daze and found that the other person was also looking at him in a daze.
The two fell so hard that they saw stars. They were puzzled.
One of them picked up a stick to continue fighting.
The other decided to go for the girl.
However, when he picked up the machete to attack the girl, something heavy hit his back.
He screamed in pain and turned to look. It looked like hispanion had managed to suppress the guy with the hammer. It seemed like he would win the fight.
Weak!
He did not need to worry about that.
Then who had hit him?
The man narrowed his eyes and looked at the other man fighting against nine of hispanions. He spat angrily.
It looked like they could no longer hold on. He needed to help them.
He raised his machete again to hack at the girl.
The girl was prepared to counterattack. However, just as she raised her hand, the leather-d men cried out in pain. He even spat out a mouthful of blood.
The girl blinked her eyes in confusion.
The man was crying bitterly.
He turned around and shed at the skinny schr on the other side.
He did it smoothly too.
There was no longer any hard object stabbing him from the back.
After a few stabs, the skinny schr fell into a pool of blood.
The man looked at the girl and then at the man about to be hacked to death by hispanion. He nodded and walked to an overturned bike. Then, he rushed toward the buzz-cut man. His blood was boiling, and his emotions were surging. Hold on, everyone! Iming!
The girl clenched her tiny fists and looked perplexed as she watched the leather-d man ride away.
The skinny schr was still in a pool of blood. When his consciousness was about to dissipate, Wang Wen blocked his opponents attack and walked toward the skinny schr.
The skinny schr silently mouthed, Save me.
Wang Wen understood what he wanted.
However,?Wang Wen regretfully shrugged his shoulders and blocked a few more attacks, indicating that he was busy.
The skinny schr widened his eyes, and his fingers trembled. He wanted to scold Wang Wen.
However, his throat was too sore to speak.
A mouthful of blood gushed out. He stared with his eyes wide open, and his arms drooped powerlessly. He could no longer breathe.
A few scenes yed out simultaneously, and it looked like one of the situations was not very optimistic.
Everyone knew that someone like the buzz-cut man must have a secret for fighting against so many foes.
It was all thanks to a 50th-floor rare treasure, the Hyper Hormone.
Once that tool was injected into the body, it could make one appear fanatical. Not only could it significantly reduce the pain, but it could also prevent the deterioration of ones injuries.
Once the Hyper Hormone was injected, the person could be injured for an extended period while still performing normally.
His injuries would not affect his performance.
The item could not heal his wounds, and it could not increase his vitality.
It would just let the user achieve more in their limited life.
It was an indication that one should live well and die well.
Chapter 43 - The Witch
Chapter 43: The Witch
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 43: The Witch
That was the situation with the buzz-cut man.
He was not at a disadvantage in a one-versus-ten fight, and he had lived a wonderful life.
However, he would also die pretty quickly.
The injuries on his body were dangerously severe.
Otherwise, he would not have missed another person just then.
All the signs indicated that he was no longer able to stop all the bikers.
Wang Wen, who was in the distance, saw his declining situation and was somewhat anxious.
What should I do? Hes about to fall!
His brain spun rapidly. He turned around and looked at the girlthe witchwho was still trying to see if the skinny schr could be saved.
He shouted at her, Dont bother about him. Quickly go to the front and help!
The girl heard him and nodded. She ran forward and assumed a fighting stance with the buzz-cut man.
When the buzz-cut man saw the girl, his eyes almost popped out of their sockets.
Then he heard the girl say, Let me help you!
The buzz-cut man got excited. Gritting his teeth, he threw something into his mouth. With a furious roar, he pounced toward the enemy with a knife in both hands.
His strength had increased, and his speed had increased. It was as if his entire body was burning.
He waspletely different.
As soon as they exchanged blows, three leather-d men were instantly struck to the ground.
Before they got up, they raised their hands and swung their knives a few more times.
The knives shed past, and the mens heads were crushed.
The girl could not help but shout happily, Amazing!
She praised him sincerely.
However, the buzz-cut man vomited blood even though his opponents did not hit him.
He wiped the corner of his mouth, and his gaze dimmed. He raised his dual des and continued to kill.
Not long after, he realized what he had said.
Men did the physical work.
He did not leave any of the leather-d men to the girl. He had taken care of all of them.
Then, he fell to the ground after killing thest man.
Wang Wen, who was far away, knocked down his opponent. He observed his surroundings while walking toward his teammates.
He saw the buzz-cut man lying in a pool of blood, on the verge of death. The girl was holding his hand. He sounded regretful and helpless as he said, Little girl, I cant protect you any longer. I have to get out now. I wont make it in time.
Wang Wen rolled his eyes.
It looked like the man was only getting out of the tower. Wang Wen thought he was dying.
The girl was touched and nodded. Thank you.
The mans eyes lit up, but he lowered his hand weakly. Ive memorized your contact information. Ill find you when Im out. Listen to my advice. End it on this 19th floor. Youll be in danger if the next round is a violent extreme level.
Okay. The girl nodded vigorously.
The man finally turned into a ball of white light and disappeared.
He had left.
Only the girl and Wang Wen were left.
Wang Wens eyelids twitched, and his feet moved slightly further away.
The girl quietly waited for the white light to disappear, then stood up and looked at Wang Wen.
She thought for a moment.
Suddenly, she smiled sweetly and said, Little brother, do you want my contact information?
Just that one sentence.
Wang Wen immediately felt the danger.
He shook his head and waved his hand, afraid that the other party would misunderstand his thoughts.
The girl tilted her head in confusion and slowly walked toward Wang Wen. At the same time, she asked with a strange expression, Why? Dont you like me?
Wang Wen stopped in his tracks.
He raised his hammer and pointed it at the other partys forehead. He said indifferently, Put away your spiritual power, or I will beat you to death.
The girl stopped in her tracks.
For the first time, she looked surprised.
She did note any closer and asked softly, Are youing with me?
Wang Wen waved the hammer in his hand and said, I am a warrior!
The girl recalled the fight between him and his opponent. Then, sheughed.
After a while, she nodded. She took a deep breath and said helplessly, Alright, you win. Since you are not willing to continue to be my teammate, I will go to the next level. Ill see you around.
The micro-aircraft descended from the sky, and the scanning light burned a big hole in the ground.
The girl looked at Wang Wen intensely as if she wanted to remember his appearance. Then, she jumped into the big hole and disappeared.
That was the entrance to the 11th level.
If they did not enter a floor as a team, they would go their separate ways and be assigned to different levels.
Wang Wen did not jump into the hole.
He quietly waited for the girl to disappear. Only then did he rx.
He had almost sumbed to her powerful spiritual power.
The opponent was a Spiritual Master!
She was controlling herself, so it was easy to imagine that the girl was a weak girl with no strength.
If she made a move, she could make those bikers kill each other.
It was absurd to believe that a randomly selected team could meet such a perverted individual. That kind of misfortune was more than enough.
Wang Wen thought about whether he should find a time to pray and change his luck.
While he was daydreaming, he held a knife and stabbed the bodies of the leather-d men.
When he was sure that they had died, he dragged those bodies to the fence.
He had piled a mountain of bodies.
He had no intention of leaving that floor so soon.
If he remembered correctly, there should be a hidden item in the vi.
The tenth floor had a standard rare item, the Master Key.
Many people knew that it was there.
There was no shortage of it on the market.
However, some people could not find it.
Perhaps they were toozy to find it.
After all, that kind of rare low-level item was not an item for killing or healing. It was not very useful and could not be sold for much.
The key was a one-time use only.
The Master Key was the shape of an ancient long-handled key. Its target had to be in the same shape as a keyhole. Otherwise, it was not usable. Once a lock was sessfully opened, it would immediately shatter into starlight and disappear. It could not be used again.
It could only open a lock. It was useless against any other mechanism.
It could not even be used to open the famed broken lock on the 69th floor.
Under normal circumstances, the climbers would go to the market to buy one and carry it with them in case they needed it.
Most of the time, they would not need it.
It was too hard to use.
Wang Wen was different.
He was poor.
No matter how cheap the Master Key was, it would still cost a few hundred points. He was not willing to spend that money in vain.
What if he could get it for free?
He piled the bodies against the guardrail. After he reached a certain height, he pushed two more bodies to cushion his feet.
Everything was ready.
He patted his wet hands, sticky with blood, and climbed up the mountain of bodies. He sessfully climbed over the spiked guardrail. He did not trigger any electric current, nor was he stabbed. He simply jumped into the next space.
He stood in front of the vi and looked at the tightly shut doors.
He was thinking about how to open those doors without the Master Key.
He tried to knock on the door.
No one answered.
It was empty.
He could only do one thing.
He had to resort to violence.
Bang!
He smashed the hammer against a window. Then, he wrapped his hand with some clothes to clear the broken ss. After that, he climbed into the building.
The temperature in the vi was veryfortable. It was neither hot nor cold, and the air was clean and fresh.
Wang Wen even noticed the food on the table!
However, he was too embarrassed to move when he saw a long guns muzzle protruding from the second floors staircase.
Chapter 44 - Stranded
Chapter 44: Stranded
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 44: Stranded
I did not know there was someone here. I knocked on the door, but no one answered. Wang Wen threw the hammer away and raised her hands to make herself look harmless.
The gunman at the stairway did not show his head. He said in a muffled voice, You think you can break through the window just because no one answered?
Wang Wen thought for a moment.
He said innocently, I was too hungry. Im sorry. Ill leave right away.
The gunman did not say anything more. He pointed the muzzle to show his consent.
Wang Wen slowly bent down, dragged the hammer, and slowly retreated. He climbed out the window again.
It was not until he stood outside the window and found a cover that he shouted, Are you stranded? Is there anything you need help with?
The gunman inside was silent for a moment. He said coldly, I dont understand what youre saying. Leave immediately, or Ill shoot.
Wang Wen quietly took out a small mirror to observe the situation in the house. Give me a chance. Im serious. I can bring you food, water, medicine, and even weapons and ammunition as long as youre willing tomunicate.
The gunman thought for a long time. Perhaps he didck some essential items. He finally asked in puzzlement, How did you know?
Wang Wen was relieved.
As long as the other party was willing tomunicate, it would be easy.
He answered, Those bikers obviously dont understand our words. I can infer that the checkpoint was most likely in a foreignnguage. I did not bring any equipment, like a synchronous trantor, so I knew it when you opened your mouth.
The sound of fists hammering against the wall came faintly from the vi.
One could imagine how upset the gunman was.
However, he was a straightforward person. Since his identity had been exposed, he did not avoid it. He was curious why Wang Wen did not leave even though he hadpleted the level. Did he also want to stay in the tower forever and never leave?
Wang Wen said, I need the Master Key.
When the other party heard that, he immediately said, No problem. Ill give you the Master Key. How long will it take for you to return here?
Depends on what you need. Wang Wen looked at the small mirror. If you want something above the 100th floor, then maybe well never see each other again in this lifetime. I wont be able toe back once it resets on Sunday.
You havent reached the 100th floor? The gunman was shocked. Then why are you so arrogant? And you know so much about the people stranded here?
Wang Wen said, I just want to stay within the first 100 floors this week. Furthermore, stranded people here are not a big secret. Many homeless people love to y this game.
It seemed like a sore spot with the gunman. He shouted angrily, Im not a homeless beggar!
Okay, okay. Wang Wenforted him casually and went back to the topic. So, what do you want?
The gunman hesitated and said, Im not sure if theres anything I want on the 100th floor. I want an item that can take photos and take them out of the tower.
Wang Wen frowned. You mean like a cell phone?
I know its difficult. It doesnt have to be electronic. An ordinary film camera can do it too, the gunman said.
Thats unconventional. Wang Wen searched through his memory. I can only say that Ill try my best to help you look for it. I cant guarantee that there will be one.
It doesnt matter if you cant find it.
The first half of the gunmans sentence made Wang Wens heart warm.
The second half of his sentence was an instant kill. Anyway, I will only give you the Master Key when you bring me what I want.
Hey, hey. Wang Wen called out unhappily. There are many Master Keys on the market. One only costs a few hundred points. The thing you want is not thatmon!
The gunman also knew that he had gone a little overboard.
He asked, Then what do you want? I cant just give it to you. What if you run away?
At least you have to pay a deposit first! Wang Wens small mirror reflected the long-barreled shotgun.
...
The World Towers 11th floor.
It was a familiar floor.
Wang Wen held the hammer in his left hand and the gun in his right hand. He knocked left and right and quickly dismantled all the mechanisms.
The 12th floor.
He was unlucky to encounter the movement mechanism.
He had no choice but to bury his head and run.
Most of the energy he had umted along the way was lost instantly.
The 13th floor.
It was the floor with the limited-time secret room that was scientifically decrypted.
There was no danger before the time was up. He could decrypt it in peace. He could even eat, drink, and recuperate in peace if he wanted to do that.
When the time was up, the entire room would copse.
One would be sted away if one was not strong enough to withstand the earthquakes and falling rocks.
The 14th floor.
The floor with the illusion.
The content was quite ordinary. It had no effect at all, especially with Wang Wens mental strength.
It only made him sleepy.
The 15th floor.
It was Wang Wens favorite survival series.
He wanted to eat, drink, and be happy. He only needed to find the entrance to the next floor before midnight or noon.
Then he was on the 16th, 17th, 18th, and 19th floors.
The all-powerful climber passed those floors smoothly without any dy.
The 20th floor.
It was an even number, so it was an extreme level.
Before the entrance, the micro-scanning aircraft assigned him to some random team members.
Wang Wen carried the gun on his back. He entered the level with a tight grip on his hammer.
He did not find any cameras on the previous nine floors.
He hoped that there would be good news on the remaining 80 floors.
Otherwise, he could only purchase it out of his pocket.
Light and shadow swirled in front of him.
When he reappeared, he was standing in a spacious and clean white hall.
When Wang Wen saw the scene in front of him, he suddenly had a feeling of dj vu.
Just like on the previous 10th floor, there were three men and a woman in the hall.
He had nothing to say about the men.
However, it was that woman again!
Wang Wen felt as if his head was about to explode.
The other party noticed the new arrival and looked up. She was also slightly stunned.
Then, she revealed a beautiful smile, which almost made the three men beside her drool.
That was all.
She did not deliberately greet him.
Wang Wen did not want anyone to know that he knew the woman.
The two sides understood that they would not expose each other.
The witch would not expose Wang Wens strength.
Wang Wen would not expose the witchs strength.
He quietly held the hammer and waited for them to open the checkpoint.
One of the men, a middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed sses, said to the woman, Thats right,dies should smile more. Look at how beautiful you look when you smile. Dont be nervous. I will get you through this level!
The woman nodded and said, Thank you.
The gold-rimmed-sses man smiled widely. He looked at Wang Wen and said, Alright, we have enough people. Lets begin.
His gaze stopped at the gun behind Wang Wens back for a moment, but he did not care and moved away. He summoned the aircraft to announce the start of the level.
Level 20, begin.
The walls moved as the mechanical voice faded.
The initially clean white walls seemed to havee alive as they squirmed and trembled as they fell.
Every wall that fell to the ground had mouths and feet. Some even had transparent wings that were several timesrger than them.
Those were insects!
Those were densely packed insects!
The woman immediately cried out.
Chapter 45 - Fortune from Above
Chapter 45: Fortune from Above
Chapter 45: Fortune from Above
It was understandable that girls were afraid of insects.
There were so many ugly, fierce, dirty, and smelly insects that even men would feel disgusted, let alone girls.
However...
A witch?
Wang Wen was puzzled when he saw her pitiful appearance.
Would a Spiritual Master be afraid of insects?
It would certainly make peopleugh.
Most of the time, they would need to temper their spiritual power cruelly.
Even if she were afraid of bugs, she would probably eat them until she became numb to master that fear.
Otherwise, she would not be able to reach the peak of her spiritual power and obtain the title of master.
The witchs spiritual power was extraordinaryWang Wen would not be wrong after so many years of experience.
The only answer was that she was acting again.
The corners of Wang Wens eyes twitched, and he felt a chill in his arms. His feet involuntarily moved slightly away from the witch.
Fortunately, he did not have time to think too much.
One of the three men, a tall man, moved quickly. As soon as he saw the wall turn into a bug, he immediately pulled out arge kitchen knife and shed it.
The knife was sharp, and the first worm was instantly cut in half.
The tall man skillfully called the aircraft to check the points, and his face showed an incredible surprise.
Then he started to attack the worm crazily.
His action aroused the curiosity of the others.
The man with gold-rimmed sses took out a small hairdryer-style mechanism from his body and tried to aim at a worm before he pressed a switch.
The bug that was targeted by the hairdryer gradually stopped moving, turned yellow, and dried up.
After confirming that the bug was dead, the man with the gold-rimmed sses put the hairdryer away and called the aircraft to check his points.
He was also surprised.
The performance of those two people made Wang Wen, who was originally only interested in winning but had no interest in fighting, curious.
At that moment, a bold insect spread its wings and flew toward him.
Wang Wen hit it and crushed the insect.
He summoned the aircraft to check his points.
Wang Wens mouth was wide open when he saw that his ount had 100 points.
What kind of joke was that?
That was only the 20th floor!
How could there be such a high reward?
It was only a few slow insects that did not pose any threat, but they could get 100 points for killing one?
He only managed to get a few dozen points for killing a biker on the tenth floor.
The mechanical bull that Wang Wen identally destroyed on the first floor had looked like a boss-level monster guarding a pass, and he only received 100 points from that.
Whether it was the bikers or the mechanical bull, it looked like the points awarded corresponded to the individuals strength.
Then what was happening with those bugs in front of him?
An easy kill seemed to be worth 100 points.
Wang Wens worldview was a little shaken.
He had climbed to the 20th-floor thousands of times in his previous life.
That was the first time he had encountered such a strange phenomenon.
The World Towers myriad transformations were indeed worthy of its reputation.
He looked around and saw palm-sized bugs constantly falling from the walls. They were densely packed and were everywhere!
If he were to get rid of all those bugs, he would not be able to stop until he had 100,000 points.
In fact, the others could not stop themselves either.
When they realized that the bugs that could be easily killed were worth 100 points, even the witch could not pretend to be afraid. She used a pair of hedgerow shears half the height of a person to attack the bugs.
The shears caused bug juices to ssh everywhere!
Wang instinctively felt something was wrong, but he could not pinpoint it.
He could only continue to attack those insects. At the same time, he kept his eyes and ears open, trying his best to observe every detail in the hall.
He did not find anything wrong.
The bugs continued to fall and die.
Each of them attacked at full force. The bugs continued to die; it seemed like their deaths could not keep up with the attackers.
In the blink of an eye, the ground was filled with white sticky insect corpses.
Three men and one woman had a clear division ofbor. Each of them had a wall in each of the four directions. They tacitly excluded Wang Wen from that.
Wang Wen did not fight with them.
If that trip were the World Towers mercy, he would ept it even if it was just a round of free points.
He never relied on luck to earn money.
He was more at peace with the gains he earned through hard work.
Then he would give those windfalls to someone else.
Wang Wen stood in the center of the hall, quietly watching the four busy people. His gaze stopped momentarily when it swept past the witchs buttocks in front of him.
When he came to his senses, he was so scared that he hurriedly closed his eyes, afraid that the other partys spiritual power would take advantage of him.
Suddenly, he heard a scream from the left.
He opened his eyes and saw the tall man attacking the insects.
The kitchen knife in his hand did not seem suitable to cut the worm.
The worm was about the size of a shoe.
How big was the kitchen knife?
The mans palm was very close to the worm when he tried to cut it.
The worm happened to have a strong desire to survive. It had been cut in half, and yet it turned around to bite the tall mans finger.
No one had expected the lethality of that one little bite.
It had bitten more than half of that mans thumb.
Amidst the bloody mess, one could vaguely see the terrifying bone jutting out.
Fingers were connected to the heart.
It was as if the tall man had suffered a severe injury; he screamed.
The others were so frightened that they immediately stopped what they were doing and retreated to a safe distance. They turned to look at the man.
They understood what had happened.
The man with the gold-rimmed sses sneered and said, What is this? You scared me. Its only half a finger, but you made such a fuss. Which tower climber hasnt suffered such a serious injury before?
After that, he ignored the tall man and returned to his wall to continue getting his windfall.
The tall man awkwardly exined to the others that he only screamed because he was unprepared for the incident.
Wang Wen shrugged and continued to observe the hall.
The woman nodded and urged the tall man to be careful. She even took some medicine and gauze to bandage the wound.
The tall man was so moved that he almost offered himself to her.
He promised that he would treat the woman to a big meal to show his gratitude after he left the tower.
The woman smiled to show that it was no trouble at all.
Then she ran back to her wall and continued getting her paycheck.
Besides the gold-rimmed sses and the tall man, the third man was a big-headed young man with a bald forehead.
He did not speak much, unlike the other two men.
His presence was low, and he did notmunicate much with others.
When the tall man was injured, he did not even take a look.
After knowing there was no danger, he buried his head in killing the insects, looking like an otherworldly expert far from the mortal world.
He should be the least powerful among the men in the group.
After smashing another bug with a blunt weapon, he discovered that the bug was not dead.
So he smashed it again.
Crack!
The bug finally exploded.
He tilted his head. He felt a little strange, but he did not think too much about it. The temptation of a hundred points meant less thoughts in his actions.
He quickly shifted his target to the next insect.
When he raised his blunt weapon and aimed, the basketball-sized bug suddenly flew up and deftly dodged his attack.
His strength was low, and that had happened a few times before. Furthermore, he knew the insect could fly, so he took it as if he had missed it. He calmly raised his blunt weapon and aimed again.
When he looked up, he realized that the insect had already flown in front of his face. It was less than a fists distance from the tip of his nose.
The insects mouth was wide open. It looked like it was enough to cover the mans big head.
Chapter 46 - Close?
Chapter 46: Close?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 46: Close?
Bang!
A loud gunshot rang out.
The insect in front of the big-headed young man exploded like a bulls eye.
The juice sshed all over his face because the distance was too close.
Everyone in the hall was startled by the gunshot, and the men and women at the other walls turned to look around.
They saw that Wang Wen had unknowingly arrived next to the big-headed young man and raised his guns to blow up an insect.
The big-headed young man wiped his face with disgust. His expression was unsightly, and he almost cursed out loud. When he saw the shotgun in Wang Wens hand, he muttered unhappily, Youre bullying me to get my insects!
The others were probably frightened by the shotgun and felt a sense of sorrow. The man with the gold-rimmed sses said, Brother, if you want the insects, we can discuss it. Dont use your gun so easily.
Wang Wen looked around and heard the witchs acting skills.
She said timidly, Little brother,e to my side. I cant kill many bugs by myself anyway.
Wang Wen knew the womans strength well. He realized that she knew to y to her strength. He thought she was so disgusting that he wanted to shoot her.
He walked to her side expressionlessly and said in a low voice, We were familiar with each other. Its fine to lie to others, but theres no need to pretend with me, right?
The woman raised her slender eyebrows in amusement and pretended not to know anything. She asked, Do we know each other? Are we close?
Close? Wang Wen thought for a moment and said, I know you, and you know me.
The woman was so happy that she giggled. She said, I dont believe you. Prove it to me!
The other partys behavior was a little difficult to understand. Wang Wens eyes twitched, and he turned to the people in the hall and said, in a clear voice, Dont misunderstand, everyone. Im not stealing the insects. Havent you noticed that they are getting bigger?
As soon as he finished speaking, even the woman was slightly shocked. She stoppedughing and turned around to look at the insects around her. The more she looked, the more serious her expression became.
The reason she did not notice it before was that she was a Spiritual Master. Usually, she did not have many opportunities to fight.
However, that did not mean that she had little experience of the World Tower. With such strength, her level was not low. It was very likely that she was a member of an elite team from arge group.
All the tower climbers in the world were the same.
They would want to go higher.
And with that, their reverence for the World Tower would grow too.
The more powerful they were, the more mysterious the tower was.
Experienced tower climbers would never underestimate the tower, even if they were only on the 20th floor.
Especially how things had changed.
The woman immediately and decisively stopped, quietly observing the room environment.
However, the men on the other three sides did not stop.
Especially the man with the gold-rimmed sses on the right. Perhaps he was unhappy when he saw Wang Wen and the woman chatting happily. His tone also became strange. Whats wrong with all the men? Thest one screamed when an insect bit him, and now another one makes a fuss when he sees a bigger bug.
He casually picked up a bug and held it in his hand. Seeing the bugs wings pping and wriggling, heughed and said, Whats the use of such a slow thing even if it grows bigger? Isnt it just one bug?
After saying that, he threw the bug onto the wall and smashed it, causing the juice to stter everywhere.
Then, as if he felt that killing one bug after another was too slow, he adjusted the hairdryers power a few times and blew at the bugs on the wall that did not fall.
Boom!
Large patches of insect corpses withered and fell.
The man with the gold-rimmed sses was a little stunned.
It was only then that he realized, to his horror, that not only were the tiles on the wall made of insects, but the entire wall was made of insects!
His hairdryers range increased the pration damage. Layer uponyer of insects awoke as a result of the blow to the wall.
The first fewyers of insects fell as they were killed, but more insects iled their wings behind them. They tried everything they could to get out of the hairdryers attack range and counter-attack the murderer!
As a result, from the man with the gold-rimmed sses point of view, the entire wall in front of him appeared toe to life in an instant and fall toward him in all directions.
Argh!
That was thest sound he made in the world.
Everyone in the hall stood there watching as he was covered in bugs like a quilt. He did not even have time to run before he went limp.
That scene terrified the two men on the opposite two walls.
They finally stopped fighting and refused to fight again. They retreated to the vicinity of the other two members and nervously raised their weapons.
Wang Wen looked at their expressions.
If they were not faking it, then they were rookies. They probably had only reached tens of floors.
They could not evenpete with the academys top students who had yet to graduate.
A certain third-year senior named Li was said to have already passed a hundred levels!
He made the Dean proud!
His thoughts flew all over the ce, startling the woman secretly observing him from the side and almost biting her tongue.
Who is that guy? The three of us were already nervous, afraid, and helpless, yet he was still calm. Was he that confident in solving any problem?
That was all the woman could think about.
She pretended to go to the man with the gold-rimmed sses and said, Lets go and see if we can save him! Im afraid to go alone. Which one of you will apany me?
Wang Wen turned around as if he had not heard anything.
The big-headed young man almost shook his head off.
The tall man looked like he was struggling. After hesitating for a while, he gritted his teeth and said, Ill go with you!
The youngdy was moved. She shook her head as she looked at his injured finger. Youre injured. Dont take the risk. Stay here to deal with the ident.
The tall man was also touched.
Little brother. The woman reached out and pulled Wang Wens sleeve. She asked pitifully, Will you go with me? Okay?
No. Wang Wen rejected her directly.
The tall man was unhappy.
He rebuked him condescendingly. How can you do that? Were all on the same team. We should help each other. In this situation, we need to work together to tide over this crisis!
Wang Wen looked at him and smiled. Youre not going to fight the insects? Then Ill fight them!
After saying that, he walked to the tall mans wall and happily picked off the insects, one by one.
As he hit them, he muttered, One hundred, two hundred, three hundred.
The tall mans face was pale.
Every hit seemed to pierce his heart.
It made him twitch.
It was simr to what the famous healing poet had written.
Daming Lake, Daming Lake.
There were lotus flowers in Daming Lake.
There were toads on the lotus flowers.
One poked, and one jumped.
The woman could not care less about pretending anymore. She left the two of them behind and chased after Wang Wen.
She lowered her voice and said, Stop acting. Those two are obviously useless. They wont be able to get off this level. Its up to the two of us. What do you think?
Wang Wen turned to look at her.
He thought for a moment.
He asked curiously, Miss, do we know each other? Are we close?
Chapter 47 - Exit The Tower
Chapter 47: Exit The Tower
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 47: Exit the Tower
The womans face paled when she was refuted by the same sentence.
However, the witch was indeed a witch. Her temperament was on apletely different level from that of a mortal.
Her expression only flickered for a few seconds before it immediately turned into a timid and sweet smile as she coaxed Wang Wen, Good brother, I know Ive done you wrong. Dont be angry, okay? Ill let you punish me after I exit the tower. Ill do whatever you want!
When Wang Wen heard that, his eyes lit up, and he asked with certainty, Youll do whatever I want?
Yes, yes! The woman smiled and nodded vigorously.
So Wang Wen nodded.
He shared his n with her.
It turned out that Wang Wen had hit the bugs to observe why they had grownrger.
He had attacked, and he had deliberately kept one bug alive from the beginning to the end to watch it grow.
After watching for a while, he confirmed that there seemed to be a connection between the bugs. If one bug died, the bug that woke up would grow by arge margin.
Its speed and body strength would also increase.
That change was not noticeable.
Only after observing for some time would one see the difference.
That was also the reason the others did not feel that something was amiss.
They understood what the floor needed.
The woman and Wang Wen looked at each other.
That made them think of a simr situation on a super high level of the World Tower.
It was a unique difficulty found on the 590th floor.
Countless enemies had to be defeated, and each time one was defeated, the remaining enemies grew stronger.
Fighting until the end would be increasingly difficult. It would not only require a lot of physical strength, but it was also very easy to get injured, leave the tower, or die.
It was a nightmare-like challenge.
Even Wang Wens team, at their peak, would have a headache unless they found a shortcut or another way to pass.
However, one would only find that on some floors after the 500th floor.
It was not strange that they would encounter such difficulty.
However, how many floors had they gone through?
How abnormal was the World Tower to have such difficulty in the lower levels?
Were they crazy?
There must be a shortcut!
Wang Wen pursed his lips and retreated to the center of the hall, carefully observing every wall in an attempt to find another way.
As for the woman
She was depressed after she confirmed the rules of that level.
As one of the worlds top tower climbers, she knew better than anyone how terrifying that rule was.
It was impossible to solve.
That rule was clearly intended to discourage people from climbing the tower. If they were unlucky, all they had to do was stop climbing the tower and wait another week.
She hoped she would be fortunate to one day avoid that deterrent.
She looked at Wang Wen, who was still thinking. She could not help but feel guilty. He was a wonderful young man. His strength was adequate, as was his temperament. It was unfortunate that he was not very smart.
Little brother. The woman took a pen out of nowhere, grabbed Wang Wens hand, and wrote a number on the back of her hand. She said, Not all hard work is meaningful. Climbing a tower is not something that can be done just by relying on ones passion. This time, I have been too unlucky to encounter such a level. Im ready to leave the tower. Remember my number, and remember to contact me.
Wang Wen looked at the number on the back of his hand and said, somewhat helplessly, Since you have a pen, why dont you get a piece of paper to write it down for me? Im still climbing the tower, so Ill sweat and remove it.
The woman smiled sweetly. Im sure you will exit the tower very soon.
Wang Wen saw her poised to wield her power at any moment and could not help but speak the truth. Actually, at my age, I can be your father.
The womans eyes widened in surprise. I call you a brother, and you want to be my father?
Wang Wen watched speechlessly as the woman hopped away.
She said something to the two men on the other side, and they started waving goodbye.
The tall man and the woman both turned into white light and vanished.
The big-headed young man gave Wang Wen a hesitant nce before continuing to fight the bugs on the womans wall alone.
He was still hesitant to give up the opportunity to trade a bug for 100 points.
After all, the tall man went to the tower to date the woman, and he had no chance at all.
How could he give up money again when there were no beautiful women?
Yes.
He had no love. How could he give up his career?
Wang Wen wanted to remind him to be careful of those strong insects.
He thought about it and gave up.
They met by chance. He should not stop others from making money.
He was also a poor and ordinary person.
He should also join the ranks of those who work hard to earn money.
Wang Wen smiled.
He raised his hammer and smashed it into the pile of insects.
Did all efforts have meaning?
Who would care if it had meaning or not?
Director Cheng, the tower guards havent seen the target leave the tower, Xiao Liu reported as he stood in front of the mahogany desk.
Director Cheng, who was browsing through the documents on his opticalputer, nodded to indicate that he had heard him.
Xiao Liu waited for a while but saw no further instructions. He exited the office quietly.
Director Cheng looked at the opticalputer screen and thought for a while. He closed theputer with his wrist and picked up his phone to make a call.
A girls voice came from the other end of the phone. Dad, are you getting off work?
Xiao Yi. Director Cheng adjusted his sses and said with a heavy tone, Its been two days, and I still havent seen that childe out of the tower. How could he have already
Cheng Qiaoyi said cheerfully, No. The great hero in my heart will definitely step out of the tower on the colorful auspicious clouds and wipe out all the evil enemies!
Director Cheng was stunned; he shook his head with a bitter smile. Wipe out? Silly girl
However, the other end of the phone did not give him the chance to continue. She yelled, Dad, what time do you get off work today? Mom and I are nning to eat dumplings stuffed with pickled cabbage and pork tonight! Do you want steamed, soup, or fried dumplings?
Director Cheng thought about it and deliberately smiled mischievously. I dont want any of the three. Ill eat dried fish. Ill peel the garlic when Ie back. Just help me make some sauce.
He hung up the phone.
Director Cheng was silent for a long time.
In the end, he let out a long sigh. Silly girl, that was the Tiansheng Group. How could he defeat them?
Boss, Wang Wen still hasnt left the tower. Tong Xiaolei counted the time and analyzed it. ording to the normal efficiency of climbing the tower, had he already rushed to the 100th floor?
The old man looked at the paper document without raising his head and said, With his strength tied with Mo Rans, there was nothing strange about him reaching the 100th floor.
Even if that is the case, isnt reaching the 100th floor for the first time too terrifying for someone who has never entered the tower? Tong Xiaolei was at a loss for words. Is that guy a monster?
The old man put down his pen. He raised his head and looked her in the eyes. You have been paying a lot of attention to Wang Wentely, Xiao Tong. Theres no need to continue observing the boy since he has already entered the tower. It was his decision, good or bad. Lets divert our attention and do what needs to be done. The World Towers super high-level intelligence gathering is moving slowly, and the groups upper management have expressed dissatisfaction.
Tong Xiaolei bowed her head respectfully. I understand. Ill meet with Team Leader Luo right now to catch up on the progress.
He watched her leave the office.
The old man picked up his teacup and blew on it. The image of the young and frivolous boy appeared in his mind.
He shook his head inexplicably and thought, with some self-deprecation, Im old now, so I get anxious easily.
Even though I know that the Tiansheng Group will crush him no matter what, I cant help but want to help him.
However, the First Consortium needed more time.
Dean, its been two days, and weve gathered most of our students here. What do you think we should do next?
Lets go and ask the Tiansheng Group for an exnation!
But Wang Wen is still in the World Tower.
Why do we care about him? What can he do even if he leaves the tower? How high can a first-time climber go? Do you expect him to help? I thought it had something to do with the First Consortium, but they did not even show up. Well just have to rely on ourselves!
Very well. Lets go ask the Tiansheng Group for an exnation!
Chapter 48 - Proof Of All Evil
Chapter 48: Proof Of All Evil
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 48: Proof Of All Evil.
The bugs had grown to enormous proportions.
Each one was half a mans height.
The back armor was extremely hard, and one hit rendered ones palm numb.
The speed was also increasing, and the insects almost reached Wang Wen several times.
He knew that it was time to stop.
He retreated to a safe distance to ensure that the bugs did not climb to his side for a while, and he requested that the aircraft check the points.
After that round, the three-digit bnce he had after purchasing the mobile phone and trantor had returned to a five-digit bnce.
A total of over 30,000 points shook Wang Wen to the point of being distracted.
It was only a single checkpoint, but he had earned 30,000 points simply by killing the enemy and collecting the World Tower reward points. That was almost unimaginable on the level that was below the 100th floor.
The average ie from entering the tower should be around 30,000 to 50,000 points from climbing to the 200th floor in a week.
That included the profits from killing enemies and items.
He easily earned 30,000 by fighting bugs on a single level!
Wang Wen could not tell if he was unlucky or lucky.
He only knew that with such a beautiful tower, the more, the merrier!
Not far away
Even the worlds number one bug yer did not dare to stop after 20 years, but that big-headed youth was still fearlessly smashing his blunt weapon.
Needless to say, the oue was disastrous.
The faster bugs soon bit his head.
The bugs body exploded, leaving only a section of the mouth hanging on the young mans head.
His head and face were once again doused in strange liquid.
His bald head was dripping with blood as he struggled to remove the insects mouth. The big-headed young man eventually came to a halt and retreated to the center of the hall. He stared at the bugs around him, terrified, and forgot to wipe the stinky liquid off his face.
Wang Wen picked up the young mans sleeve and handed it to him. I saved you a second time. Wipe yourself clean and get out of the tower. You cant fight anymore.
The big-headed young man took his sleeve and wiped his face. He sighed and said, So youre a good person?
Hey, hey. Wang Wen was unhappy when he heard that. I saved you out of kindness, so dont scold me.
The young man shook his head and looked at Wang Wen with aplicated expression. To be honest, I feel guilty. I misunderstood you. I thought maybe you saw me as someone easy to bully, and so you deliberately stole my bugs.
Its over now. Wang Wen looked at the bullets left in his pocket. He took two bullets and put them into his gun. He aimed at the bug closest to him.
His body did not allow him to practice shooting for a long time. It was rare to see such a good target on the ground.
In his previous life, he was not a good marksman. It was good to have a chance to practice now.
The big-headed young man watched him practice his marksmanship from the side and insisted hesitantly. I might be able to let it go if you didnt save me for the second time. I feel like I should repay you somehow. Otherwise, my conscience will not be at ease.
Wang Wen lowered the muzzle of his gun and looked at him strangely. What do you want to do? I dont have a problem with this.
The young man was taken aback. He appeared to have quickly grasped something, and his face flushed red. He said, Neither do I! Is there anything I can do to repay you? What about food, water, and medicine, for example? I do not have a gun, let alone ammunition.
No need, you can go. Wang Wen shrugged and continued to practice his gun.
He saw that the young man was a little disappointed.
A very simr conversation suddenly shed through his mind.
He said, Well, I do need something. Do you have any relics that can take pictures? The kind that can be brought in and out of the tower freely.
Wang Wen was just asking casually.
He wanted to make the other partys disappointment into a perfect taboo.
In the end, the other party thought about it, and his eyes lit up. I do! I forgot that I still have that thing!
The big-headed young man took a pendant from his neck and handed it to Wang Wen.
With a face full of joy, he said, Here! This is a rare item from the 110th floor, the Certificate of Evil. I think it can meet your needs!
Wang Wen took the pendant, and the scanning light of the aircraft fell. He also heard the introduction of a mechanical voice in his ears.
Certificate of Evil. Pressing the red button will record the scene at 360 degrees. Pressing the green button will release the scene at any time, allowing people to immerse themselves in it and watch all the details.
Alright, Ive repaid my debt. Im in a much better mood! The big-headed youth said goodbye to Wang Wen happily. He found the aircraft and announced that he was leaving the tower. Five secondster, he turned into a white light and disappeared.
He seemed to be used to being alone and did not even exchange his contact information.
Since the other party did not mention it, Wang Wen naturally would not take the initiative to speak either.
He lowered his head to examine the prop in his hand after watching the young man leave. He suddenly had the idea of taking it for himself.
Was it not a waste to trade such a useful item for a master key?
That thing was almost sold for an astronomical price in his previous life by some people with ulterior motives.
He did not know why they collected so much.
Did they want to solve a case?
He did not understand.
He smiled and said to the aircraft, Return to the 10th floor.
[Go back to the previous tower].
[You will stop at the target floor and cannot continue climbing until the weekend when the tower is refreshed and reset. Mr. A, do you confirm?]
Confirm!
A stream of light shed past.
Wang Wen stood on the road of the tenth floor once more, fighting the bikers.
He could still use the bodies that had been piled up before because they had not rotted.
However, he did not want to climb anymore.
He stood outside the fence and yelled into the vi, I brought you what you requested. Come on out and take it!
The gunman from before carefully walked to the window of the vi and looked around.
He was very excited when he saw Wang Wen.
He jumped out of the window.
He was stunned when he walked toward the guardrail, then he ran back to the window and jumped back into the house.
After a while, the guardrail slowly separated on both sides as if a switch had been flipped.
The gunman did not want to climb either.
However, he had lived in the vi for a long time and was very familiar with all kinds of structures. It was apparent that the vi had a switch that could control the guardrail.
Wang Wen generously gave the Certificate of Evil to the gunman who rushed out of the vi.
He took it and summoned the aircraft to scan it. A look of surprise appeared on his face.
Its a rare item from the 110th floor! Its much better than what I imagined!
The gunman held Wang Wens hand excitedly and shook it. Youre a good person!
Okay, okay. Wang Wen replied perfunctorily. A good person; Im a good person. Everyone in my family is nice.
After so long, I thought there was no hope! The gunman took a yellow key from his pocket and ced it in Wang Wens palm. I did not expect you toe back! Im touched and shocked!
Wang Wen raised his left eyebrow, unable to understand why he was so excited.
The gunman took a deep breath. After calming down, he exined to Wang Wen, Im sorry, you might find it hard to understand how happy I am about people and things that keep their promises. That had to do with the living environment I grew up in. There were too many schemes.
He extended his hand toward Wang Wen and smiled. Lets get to know each other again. Im the Tiansheng Groups eldest son, Qin Wuzheng.
Wang Wenpings heart skipped a beat.
However, he did not show anything strange on the surface. He quietly shook hands with the other party.
He listened to the other party tell him that he was tired ofpeting for the position with his younger brother, so he hid there.
He had stayed there for more than half a year.
During the quiet days, he thought through many things.
He was prepared to go out.
He wanted to keep that memory as a souvenir.
He could not bear to leave the tower without suitable relics.
He had previously obtained Wang Wens relics.
Qin Wuzheng said that he could leave now.
Whats your name, and where do you live? Qin Wu Zheng asked Wang Wen. After you leave the tower, Ill give you a fortune.
Wang Wen smiled and raised the master key in his hand. Theres no need. This transaction is enough.
Tiansheng Groups grandchild?
Wealth, for example, was not an easy thing to articte.
Chapter 49 - A Simple Life
Chapter 49: A Simple Life
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 49: A Simple Life
Qin Wuzheng gave Wang Wen an odd look. Do you know what happens after I leave the tower at this point? You are willing to dismiss the Tiansheng Groups good intentions. Dont tell me you have never heard of the Tiansheng Group.
Wang Wen said indifferently, I know. Theyre the second best in the world.
Qin Wuzhengs brow furrowed. When I take over the Tiansheng Group, it will be the number one! he dered as if swearing an oath.
I wish you all the best. Wang Wen nodded and turned around to walk toward the vi.
Arent you going out of the tower together? Qin Wuzheng asked him in puzzlement.
Wang Wens footsteps did not stop. Youre getting out of the tower. Its such a waste to leave such a good vi empty. Ill stay here for a few days to experience it.
Qin Wuzheng shrugged his shoulders, unconcerned. He dropped a hint. Every weekend, this ce refreshes at midnight. The food is in the refrigerator, the wine is in the cer, the guardrail control switch is in the study, and the hunting rifle bullets are also in the study. Even though it is not a prop that can be taken out of the tower, it is still useful in the tower.
Wang Wen did not turn around as he waved his hand. He hastened his steps impatiently.
If it were not for the other partys reminder, he did not know that that old-looking small vi had a cer and wine!
His footsteps almost turned into a trot in the end.
He rushed into the cer, carrying the wind and anticipation with him. He was overjoyed by the several rows of wine racks and the neatly ced round wooden wine barrels on the ground.
Wang Wen walked out of the vi with the wine ss in his hand, ready to have a small drink with the Tiansheng Groups young master as a farewell. The other party had been gone from the tower for quite some time.
Wang Wen licked a small pinch of salt between his thumb and forefinger as he gazed at the setting sun at the end of the road. Then he gulped down the wine in his ss.
Qin Wuzheng had only been back at the Tiansheng Group for a few hours.
As the Tiansheng Groups eldest son, he could not leave the tower unattended. Even after a half-year stay in the vi, he felt very safe. His subordinates had arranged for a group of doctors to check on him before they gave up.
He knew that the group and the academy were at war, so he did not express any opinions. He went to the CEOs office on the second-tost floor of the groups building.
After opening the door and entering the room, he walked to the closet and picked up the tea can on the second-tost floor. He grabbed the tea and ced it in an ordinary transparent cup for guests. Then, he soaked it in pure water heated to 88 degrees Celsius.
He only sat on the sofa with the cup in his hand after that. He sighed and took a sip. Then, he raised his head. I have been considering that for a long time.
The middle-aged man who had been standing silently in front of the offices French window turned to face him. Is staying at home still preferable?
I believe it is still preferable to remain in the human world. Qin Wuzheng sat back and watched the tea dance in the ss.
The middle-aged man walked to the office table and put the ss in his hand down on the table. He asked, What do you think about Xiao Dong sending the Mirror to wreak havoc in the academy?
Qin Wuzheng shook his head. Kids y.
What do you mean? The middle-aged man looked at him meaningfully. The two of you were only one year apart. Hes not a kid, so youre also not a kid anymore.
Qin Wuzheng blew on the tea and drank a few mouthfuls.
He gently chewed on the tea leaves that he had identally drunk.
After a while, he said, None of that is important. Ive seen a lot in the past six months, and Ive thought a lot about it. The most important thing now is that we must start the summit n as soon as possible! Gather all our resources and charge to the 650th floor and above!
The middle-aged man frowned and said, I thought you would change after six months of meditation. I did not expect you to still be so radical. Ive said many times that reaching the summit would make the foundation of the group unstable and cause huge losses.
Qin Wuzheng put down his teacup and said, Dad, you always think that Im radical and always want to build up my foundation before fighting. But have you ever thought about our opponents improving? How will the Tiansheng Group overtake the First Consortium if we do not change?
There are many ways. The middle-aged man smiled indifferently. For example, your brothers games.
Qin Wuzhengs expression froze. Dad, do you think that you can slow down the pace of the First Consortium just by relying on those small games? The only way to defeat them was by reaching the top ahead of time! Only by breaking the World Tower record before them can we truly overtake them!
The middle-aged man shook his head and said, There were only two ways to surpass our opponents. Either we speed up, or our opponents slow down. I think that the method youre talking about was very risky. If we fail to reach the top, well be significantly weakened. We wont even be able to hold on to our position as the second. Therefore, Im more inclined toward your brothers method of slowing our opponents.
He poured wine into his ss again and returned to the floor-to-ceiling window. Without looking back, he said, You can go out. Get along with your brother, and I wont mistreat you.
Qin Wuzheng stayed on the sofa for a long time.
He had been in seclusion in the tower for half a year and had thought of countless ways to reach the top.
He thought that once he left the tower, he would be able to start reaching the top and then gradually approach and even surpass the First Consortium.
He did not expect that.
He did not use any of them.
Qin Wuzheng smiled bitterly.
Without his fathers permission, his own strength was insufficient to sustain the consumption of reaching the top.
The n to reach the summit was sessfully thwarted.
He drank the tea slowly, one mouthful at a time.
He set the teacup down, stood up, and exited the bosss office.
The days on the tenth floor were simple, unadorned, and boring.
In the morning, Wang Wen woke up naturally and took a shower.
Then he went out for a morning run on the endless road.
When he felt active, he began to do strength training.
He did it until he was exhausted and then walked back along the straight road.
When he saw the pile of dead people, he went home.
The pile of dead people had begun to rot, and big flies were eating andying eggs on it for a party.
Wang Wen walked from the open guardrail to the front of the vi, away from the flies party.
He removed the hunting rifle and held it in his hand. He walked around the vi, noting the few entrances and exits and the hidden marks he left were all still there.
Only then did he enter the vi quietly.
He did not put the hunting rifle down until he could check that everything was okay.
Then, he put down the hunting rifle in his hand.
Strange ces were naturally conservative, and who knows when unlucky tower climbers would be in the same situation.
There would always be some weird monsters out there.
Perhaps the dead bikers would stumble to their feet toward us?
There were a lot of birds in the woods.
The World Towers ever-changing reputation was not for nothing.
Wang Wen closed the vis guardrail.
He went into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. They were all very western-style ingredients.
He took out some cod meat, melted the butter in a pan, and fried the fish.
He baked two pieces of bread.
He turned those into cod sandwiches.
It was not a 5-star hotel.
With heated milk, a not-so-sumptuous breakfast was served.
He sat at the dining table and ate while thinking about the next step of the n.
It was pointless to leave the tower at that time.
He had forgotten to include the necessary tool in the n.
Even if he left the tower, he would simply switch locations and wait for the World Tower to reset.
That period was a waste of time.
He had intended to find a slightly safer ce to recuperate in the tower.
He had used his spiritual power a few days before, and his body was a little drained.
Fighting was not a training exercise.
Their spiritual power enhancement was minimal.
Other climbers who had not reached the master level might need to stimte their potential through various battles to boost their spiritual power.
Wang Wen did not need it at all.
He preferred methodical training over meaningless battle wear and tear.
He knew how to get back to his best form.
In that life, he would not have to take a detour, so his progress should be much faster than in his previous life.
Wang Wen, who was sitting at the dining table, finished his breakfast.
Then he walked into the kitchen.
He carefully prepared the ingredients for lunch.
It was a happy decision!
He had a good lunch.
It was a hot pot lunch!
Chapter 50 - Poor Qin Wuzheng
Chapter 50: Poor Qin Wuzheng
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 50 Poor Qin Wuzheng
Qin Dongbei, the Tiansheng Groups big boss, had two wives.
One was the wife, and one was the mistress.
One was legal, and one was not.
One was called Wu Keru, and the other was called Zheng Fuhong.
Wu Keru was the original wife, and she apanied Qin Dongbei through his most difficult times.
However, Qin Dongbei seemed to prefer Zheng Fuhong, whom he metter and ten years his junior.
Therefore, when his eldest son was born, Qin Dongbei very thoughtlessly used his and his two wives names when he named him.
It was as if, from the moment he was named, Qin Wuzhengs life was doomed to be a tragedy.
As it turned out, that was indeed the case.
Qin Dongbei did not like Qin Wuzheng from a young age.
On the contrary, the youngest son, Zheng Xiaodong, the illegitimate child, had always been well-cared for. Even his willful desire to follow his mothers surname was allowed.
His wife, Wu Keru, was gentle and kind.
She had no objections to everything.
She was a wife who was devoted to her husband and son.
That was also her detestable characteristic.
When her gentleness went too far, it became a weakness.
She did not fight and did not even lose her temper, which led Zheng Fuhong to live openly with the Qin family.
It also made Zheng Xiaodong even more arrogant. After all, his mother had only taught him one thing from the beginningif he wanted anything, he should go to his father because the older man owed it to his youngest son.
Poor Qin Wuzheng. He had no chance, no fatherly love. After half a year of seclusion, it seemed like it did not change anything.
He sat in his room in a daze.
Suddenly, he missed the days in the World Tower.
He took out the Certificate of Evil and pressed the green button.
The scene in the room instantly changed to the vi from before.
He walked silently to the front of the vi and gently patted Wang Wen, who was about to rush to the cer. He leaned against the door frame for a while and looked at the familiaryout where he had spent more than 190 days and nights. His eyes were a little moist.
Dad. Qin Wuzhengs voice was choked with sobs as if there was endless pain in his throat. Since you dont love me, why did you have me?
There was a knock on the door.
He wiped his eyes, turned off the Certificate of Evil, and walked a few steps to open the door.
Outside the door stood a young man with a deep scar on his forehead. It was his half-brother, Zheng Xiaodong.
When he saw Qin Wuzheng, Zheng Xiaodong hugged him. He patted his back and said, Its good that you came back safely. Brother, I know about your discussion with Dad. Dont worry. The two of us will work together to conquer the world!
Qin Wuzheng patted his back and shook his head. Do your best and forget about me. I want to leave the Tiansheng Group and start my own business.
Zheng Xiaodong was stunned. Then, he advised him, without batting an eyelid, Why? Dont be angry with Dad. Its not worth it.
Im not angry. Dad and I have different ideals. I want to try and prove it to him. Qin Wuzheng turned and returned to his room. Just as he was about to close the door, he looked at Zheng Xiaodong and said, The Tiansheng Group will be yours in the future. Good luck!
The door slowly closed.
Zheng Xiaodong turned and walked away, expressionless.
He descended the stairs to the first-floor living room and exited the main door.
A massive manor stood outside the door. The naturalke in the center was surrounded by lush vegetation. Thekes surface sparkled, reflecting the blue sky and wisps of white clouds.
He was in a good mood.
Shen Rushuang, who was standing outside, approached him. He knew the matter had been settled when he saw Zheng Xiaodongs happy expression. He bowed and said, Congrattions, Young Master. The obstacles to taking over the Tiansheng Group have finally been removed.
Obstacles? Zheng Xiaodong turned his head to look at the stairs in the house and chuckled. He has never been my obstacle.
Wang Wen felt satisfied.
He had been extremely fortunate to find such afortable ce to settle down without worrying about food and drink during his first week in the World Tower.
Especially when he awoke one day to see a new group of tower climbers approaching that checkpoint.
He found himself locked in the vi.
All the entrances and exits were sealed and could not be opened. The fragile ss had be as hard as steel.
He could only stay by the window on the second floor, drinking milk and watching the tower climbers on the road stumbling to their deaths.
Yes.
It was a struggle toward the end.
The tenth checkpoint, where he had previously met the witch and fought against the bikers with the buzz-cut man and the others, should have be another level of difficulty.
It was no longer the low-level level where he had the master key to fight against mortals. Instead, illusions and undead creatures began to appear.
Wang Wen knew that there were at least two hundred levels.
The five new tower climbers were very strong.
Three men and two women.
Initially, the World Tower was constructed entirely of local materials. They destroyed more than a dozen skeletons that had crawled up from the corpses of the gang as if they were dried weeds.
However, after that, it was not so easy.
A strange green mist rose from the scattered skeletons.
Whether the climbers were fighting or fleeing, they could not get away and were all engulfed by the green mist.
Then, seemingly immobilized, a group of people stood in ce, rolling their eyes and staring nkly.
The scene resembled a cult gathering.
Wang Wen, who was on the second floor of the vi, could tell the five people had entered an illusion at a nce.
He began to count the time.
A minuteter, someone moved. It was one of the two women. The first action that appeared was to tear the clothes off their bodies as if they were terrifying monsters.
After a while, they were naked.
Wang Wen thought it was over.
He did not expect that after the other party tore the clothes, they would start to pull their skin.
Another minute passed.
The second person moved.
It was a man. He looked very handsome in a silver-white wristband.
He grabbed the woman, who had already torn herself into a bloody mess and ruthlessly pped her face twice.
The woman vomited arge mouthful of blood, but she woke up.
The third persons reaction when she woke up was to throw up on the ground. No one knew what she had experienced.
The fourth person woke up and raised his finger to dig into his eyes. The handsome man stopped him.
The fifth person woke up and raised the weapon in his hand. He attacked the handsome man with all his strength.
It was a fight to their deaths.
Wang Wen held the cup in his hand and was stunned.
He analyzed the rtionship between the five people thoughtfully.
The World Towers illusion was usually aimed at a climbers most vulnerable momentsomething they were afraid of or a painful past.
The difference was that those inner secrets were exclusive to themselves.
If they entered a shared illusion, they were likely to be taken out and shared with everyone.
If some secrets touched the interests of others in the same team, it would inevitably develop into that situation.
So the tower climbers often had three pieces of advice.
Never y cards with your mother-inw.
Never sleep with an ambitious woman.
Never team up with their best friend to enter the tower.
Those pieces of advice were given from the past climbers experiences.
Wang Wen quietly watched the five strong tower climbers on the road being torn apart by an illusion, killing each other, and finally dying and running away.
It was as if he was hiding by a window on a rainy day, watching some unlucky people on the street who had forgotten to bring their umbres.
The painful scene of Cheng Qiaoyis death in his previous life shed through his mind like a shooting star.
Everyone had secrets that they did not want to share.
He did not know what kind of supernatural power the World Tower used to dig out those secrets and make them into an illusion to share with others.
That method was unforgivable.
The night passed.
The sky was bright.
Wang Wen woke up from his soft bed and realized that everything was back to normal.
He knew that the tower had reset. A new week had arrived.
Chapter 51 - Get Wang Wen Out Of The Tower
Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Get Wang Wen Out Of The Tower
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 51: Get Wang Wen Out Of The Tower
A new week had begun, but he still hadnt left the tower.
The bespectacled girl said, somewhat helplessly, Dont wait anymore. He might have already died in the tower.
Cheng Qiaoyi shook her head and continued to stare straight at the World Tower.
She clenched her hands tightly in her heart and prayed, Senior, you have to work hard. The academy is about to copse.
It was just as she said.
All the teachers and students who had gone to the Tiansheng Group to demand an exnation were locked up!
The students the academy had gathered were from all over the eastern and western regions. Disregarding those who were not strong enough and not allowed to participate in the dangers, the remaining ones were at least top experts who had reached the 300th floor!
Even three world-ss big shots who had reached the 400th floor were there!
Logically speaking, with that level of strength, one would be able to get a satisfactory exnation.
Unfortunately, they did not expect that to happen.
They had not expected the Tiansheng Group to refuse to negotiate with them. Furthermore, they had no qualms about making a big deal out of it. They had confronted the Tiansheng Group directly and openly mobilized the groups elite team. The group had easily defeated many of the academys experts with just a casual conversation.
When the three 400th-floor big shots saw that situation, they did not even dare to use the World Tower prop to flee.
After the battle, dozens of the defeated academys teachers and students were imprisoned by the Tiansheng Group.
With such amotion, the regional ruler was unable to sit still and wait for the Tiansheng Group to be a peacemaker.
Who knew the person in charge of the Tiansheng Group said it was just a business dispute?
The ruler was puzzled. Why was the academy involved in a business dispute?
ording to the person in charge of the Tiansheng Group, many 200-story tower climbers mysteriously appeared in the First Consortium, which significantly impacted theirpetition. ording to the investigation, it was a critical piece of information provided by an academy student named Wang Wen. The Tiansheng Group made numerous attempts to contact Wang Wen for a face-to-face meeting but were denied by the academy.
That alone raised the possibility that the academy was involved.
If they wanted to settle that business dispute, the information or Wang Wen should be handed over to the group.
It was pointless to say anything else.
The ruler went to the prison to advise the academys teachers and students to take a step back and either hand over the intelligence or the person to avoid esction.
Everyone in the academy wanted to cry but had no tears.
They were the victims, but they were being med. The heavens did not even help them.
Furthermore, Wang Wen was in the World Tower, and the academy was unaware of the information. They could not provide either of those options.
The Tiansheng Groupughed at the academys im that Wang Wens transactions with the First Consortium were entirely personal and had nothing to do with the academy.
If he did not have the backing of the academy, how could he decide to side with the First Consortium on his own?
He was probably scared to death!
The regional ruler was helpless and could only seek assistance from the First Consortium.
The person in charge of the First Consortium made no secret that it was Wang Wens transaction information.
However, he could notment on the specific content of the information and how they obtained it.
That was because it was a business secret.
Alright.
The two major consortiums in the world had used business as a reason. Even the regional ruler was helpless and could only leave dejectedly.
At that point, the academy suffered a great defeat.
The survivors were all imprisoned.
The Tiansheng Group was not so kind as to care about their lives and deaths entirely.
They did not care about anything besides taking a water bottle and throwing it into the prison cell.
Someone would asionally go there and ask a few questions about the information and Wang Wen. They would not go if they could not obtain any useful information.
Every day, dozens of people relied on a small amount of water to survive.
The steel tes around them were all deformed, but they could not find any openings.
Even the sewers were no bigger than a fist.
Gradually, the injured bled out.
The broken bones festered.
Without food, the experts quickly lost their strength.
A few people had already curled up in a corner and had not moved for a week.
All prisoners rtives gathered at the Tiansheng Group to advocate for their release.
And then they all died!
The Tiansheng Groups Mirror acted simrly, arresting all troublemakers and transporting them to the high tform arena. They carried out the ancient beheading punishment in front of all onlookers.
The young master of the Tiansheng Group presided over the beheading assembly.
He was said to have proposed at the assembly the following sentenceanyone who disturbed the security of the Tiansheng Group would be killed without mercy.
The magnitude of that incident was terrifying.
Hundreds of thousands of people had died, causing unrest throughout the eastern region.
Many people who knew the victims were mourning and protesting the Tiansheng Groups brutality, bloodlust, and disregard for human life.
The Tiansheng Groupughed.
They epted everything.
It was obvious that they were unafraid of the world.
Then, seizing the opportunity, they announced thetest news.
All Tiansheng Groups products were discounted over the next two weeks. Simultaneously, the bottom-level tower climbers well-being would be significantly improved, ensuring that the ie of all tower climbers below the first 300 floors would at least double!
As soon as the news was released, the curses softened.
Many people discovered that their ie had increased and their spending had decreased by several percent, but their standard of living had not changed.
Some people who had not paid attention to the decapitation meeting or had forgotten about it began ttering the Tiansheng Group.
They said the Tiansheng Group Group was an ethicalpany.
The Tiansheng Groups young master was truly a great and good person, an outstanding young entrepreneur.
A few days went by.
The dean of the academy shouted hoarsely at the only vent facing the outside, smashing his hands into pieces.
He eventually copsed as he leaned against the steel wall. He looked around the room at the people who were sprawled all over the ce. Nobody knew whether they were dead or alive.
He opened his eyes and stopped breathing.
Qin Wuzheng, who had started his own business, had returned from abroad. He was on his way back to the Tiansheng Group building.
He went straight to the CEOs office on the penultimate floor.
When he pushed open the door, he saw Zheng Xiaodong sitting alone on a chair and drinking tea.
Wheres Dad? Qin Wuzheng asked.
Zheng Xiaodong answered cheerfully, He went fishing with my mom. He probably wont be back for half a year. Whats wrong, Brother? Did you run out of money?
Qin Wuzheng walked to his desk and ced his hands on the table. He stared straight into his eyes and said, Youve killed so many people. Arent you going a little overboard?
Zheng Xiaodong stared at Qin Wuzheng.
I called you brother because I respect the fact that we shared the same blood from our father.
If youre here for money, tell me how much, and Ill get the finance department to prepare that for you. However, if you are here to lecture me
He pointed in the direction of the door. Im in charge of the Tiansheng Group now.
Qin Wuzhengs eyes widened.
He stood up, nodded, and sighed. Youre crazy!
Zheng Xiaodong smiled, picked up themunicator on the table, and shook it. Do you need me to call the Mirror to send you off?
Qin Wuzheng retreated to the side of the door, pointed at Zheng Xiaodong from afar, and said, If the heavens want people to die, they must first go crazy. If you die because of that one day in the future, I wont care about you.
The new week finally ended with all kinds of exmations.
The groups of people stationed outside the World Tower identified each person who exited the building.
They did not see their target.
They felt eitherplicated, calm, disappointed, empty, unexpected, or expected.
Some of the people left with their respective tasks and returned to report to their masters.
Some of the people stayed behind, but most of them had nothing to do and were absent-minded.
It was strange that the witch did not see him.
Cheng Qiaoyi felt very sad that she did not see him.
Team leader Luo Shan felt very sorry that he did not see him.
Monday.
The skinny boy in the hospital had fully recovered and was discharged.
Tuesday.
Everyone had given up hope on Wang Wen until he walked out of the World Towers entrance.
Chapter 52 - Ordinary People Can鈥檛 Provoke
Chapter 52: Ordinary People Cant Provoke
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 52: Ordinary People Cant Provoke
Wang Wen is out of the tower! Luo Shans phone call went to Tong Xiaolei, who reported to Gu Jianbing.
Tong Xiaolei set her phone down and looked to the old man for instructions.
What is the matter with the second batch of people who rushed to the 600th floor? The elderly gentleman tapped on the file. They think theyre strong enough to ignore the original n?
Tong Xiaolei sped the tablet in her hands and said, somewhat helplessly, Chief, are you really not going to care about Wang Wen anymore?
Hmm? The old man was puzzled and asked, Did he ask for our help?
The teachers and students in the academy are almost all dead, Tong Xiaolei said. When hees out of the tower and gets the news, he might very well go and fight the Tiansheng Group to his death.
Thats his business. The old man pointed at the cell phone on the table. He has my number. If he needs our help, he will call me. If he did not call, he was confident he could handle it on his own. Since thats the case, why do we have to be nosy?
Tong Xiaolei was silent for a long time.
She said, Chief, I feel the two of you have very simr temperaments. Both of you were so stubborn.
The old manughed when he heard that. He put down the pen and paper in his hand, picked up the teacup, and blew on it.
However, his tone suddenly turned cold. Well, I wouldnt have gone to the Tiansheng Group. He isnt the dean. What does the life and death of the academy have to do with him?
But hes still a member of the academy. Tong Xiaolei couldnt bear it. And the matter started because of him.
No. The old man shook his head. He did not force the academy to go to the Tiansheng Group to seek an exnation. Furthermore, in terms of the reason, the First Consortium was also involved. If it werent for the fact that we made a deal with Wang Wen, the Tiansheng Group wouldnt have targeted the academy. Dont tell me that we have an obligation to step forward and resolve those matters? In the end, it was the academys people who made the choice. They are adults, so they cant me others.
Tong Xiaolei looked at the old man and wanted to say something, but she stopped herself.
In the end, it turned into a silent sigh.
He was right.
However, the statement was too heartless.
The majority of people in that world were extremely cold. How could he expect warmth if he continued to suppress his own emotions?
Her thoughts were eventually stored at the bottom of her heart, and she could not express them.
Perhaps the world had no hero.
Who would not want to meet one?
Wang Wen was weed warmly at Cheng Qiaoyis home.
The girl was very sentimental, and she clung to Wang Wen from beginning to end, refusing to leave.
Aside from using the restroom, she sat next to him at the dinner table.
It was as if she would never see him again.
Director Cheng was helpless when he saw her like that. He sighed.
However, Wang Wen did not have any thoughts even though he smiled at the appropriate times, spoke when he should, and never lost his manners.
All his actions were like a robot.
He just did what he had to do numbly.
Numbly drank the tasteless white porridge andmented that it was very delicious.
Mrs. Cheng realized that he was trying to numb his grief to behave normally. So she always included an extra piece of meat when she gave him more rice.
Thus, she also smoothly received a sincere thank you.
Mrs. Cheng watched him numbly stuff the meat into his mouth and chew it, saying that it was delicious.
Her heart ached so much that she wanted to cry.
Silly child, the bones of the ribs had to be spat out!
The meal ended in a strange atmosphere.
Cheng Qiaoyi and her family knew why Wang Wen was there.
Director Cheng could not help but advise him, seeing how distracted he was. I hope you understand, Wang Wen, that there are many things in that world that ordinary people cant interfere with. We are saddened and sympathetic toward the academy, but there is nothing we can do.
Mrs. Cheng said, Yes. You have to be more open-minded.
Wang Wen nodded silently.
Cheng Qiaoyi looked at his gloomy eyes and pouted unhappily, Dad, Mom, dont say that! I believe he will definitely have a way to save the people from the academy!
Director Cheng smiled bitterly, Save them? The Tiansheng Group is trying to find him! We are just a small group; we couldnt protect him for long.
As he said that, he turned to look at the stunned Wang Wen. With an apologetic look, he said, I hope you can understand. If the Tiansheng Groupes to ask for you, I cant stop them. But if you want to run, I can help you buy time and arrange transportation.
Senior! Cheng Qiaoyi wanted to say that a hero would never run away, but she also knew how terrifying the Tiansheng Group was. So far, the best option was to run away.
She looked forward to seeing her senior destroy evil like a hero, but she did not want Wang Wen to take the risk.
Her heart felt veryplicated.
Unexpectedly, just as she was feeling extremely conflicted, Wang Wen turned his head and asked, What did you say just now? The academy students captured? Did the Tiansheng Group capture them?
Cheng Qiaoyi was slightly stunned, then she nodded and said, I thought you already knew? A few days after you entered the tower, they went to the Tiansheng Group to ask for an exnation. In the end, they were imprisoned by the Tiansheng Group, and they havent been released yet.
Director Cheng was about to open his mouth to persuade him again.
However, he saw Wang Wen nodding indifferently after hearing the news. He said, Got it. Then he lowered his head and continued to eat with an expressionless face.
It was as if that was just an insignificant piece of news.
Cheng Qiaoyi was slightly disappointed, but she also breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that scene. She turned around and began to eat again.
Director Cheng and his wife exchanged nces. It was better than nothing to bring himfort. Its great that you can think things through. The Tiansheng Group is a massive organization that ordinary people like us cant provoke. It is more appropriate for us to mind our own businesses. You do not need to be concerned. We have already contacted the academy in another region. If you are interested, we can make arrangements for you and Xiao Yi to attend that academy and continue your studies.
Wang Wen was stunned again, and then he seemed to understand something. He smiled and said, If ordinary people cant provoke them, then let extraordinary people do it. I dont need to transfer schools because I believe the good people in the academy will be blessed by the heavens and soon be released.
Director Cheng and his family looked at each other in confusion.
And not long ago.
The Tiansheng Group Group building
At the door, a man in green with a smiley-face mask appeared.
He strolled to the reception desk in the first-floor hall and asked, Excuse me, where is Shen Rushuang? I want to see him.
Do you have an appointment? the beautifuldy at the reception desk asked, a little fearfully. Please tell me your name and I will help you check.
The man in green said in a muffled voice, I dont have an appointment. But tell Shen Rushuang that the people from the academy havee, and he will know.
The academy!
The young woman at the reception desks eyes widened slightly and then shrank quickly.
She had seen too much of the academy recently.
What she had seen and heard had influenced her. She knew nothing good would happen if the people from the academy appeared in the Tiansheng Group.
As a result, she retreated decisively while picking up hermunication device and calling out, There are people from the academy in the hall on the first floor. Pleasee and deal with them quickly.
The man in green adjusted his smiley-face mask and straightened his body to look at the crowd that had instantly swarmed out in less than half a minute.
All their eyes were filled with cold murderous intent.
One of them asked, What do you want?
The man in green looked around but did not see Shen Rushuang. He replied indifferently, Im here to seek revenge on Shen Rushuang. Of course, the Mirrors can participate if you want.
The crowd immediately attacked.
The floor of the hall shook violently.
The receptionist, who was hiding in the distance, was stunned.
She stared at the group of powerhouses in the reception direction and felt her dder contract violently. The urge to pee rushed through her.
She had never seen such a twisted scene, which was tragic but seemed understated.
Even if the groups elite team had made the first move.
Those defeated academy tower climbers could at least keep their lives, no matter how weak they were.
But in front of her?
What was that situation?
More than 20 of the groups world-famous Mirror members had died in the blink of an eye.
Was that a scary story?
The man in green adjusted his smiley-face mask slightly, turned around, and walked toward the youngdy. He asked in a muffled voice, Excuse me, where is Shen Rushuang? I want to see him.
Without waiting for the other party to speak, he suddenly paused.
It was as if he had sensed something.
Then he said, Oh, right, release all the people from the academy.
Chapter 53 - How Many Floors?
Chapter 53: How Many Floors?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 53: How Many Floors?
Shen Rushuang appeared unexpectedly.
He appeared to havepleted his work outside and rushed back to the groups building.
Sparks and lightning shed along the way.
He appeared at the reception desk on the first floor and looked at the man in green vigntly.
The corpses of Mirror members were still strewn across the floor of the reception desk.
The scene was exhrating.
Many people were gathered in the distance, all with pale faces and gasping for air.
Only a green-robed man standing quietly in the vicinity ignored the terrifying sight of blood flowing like a river by his feet. In hushed tones, he inquired of Shen Rushuang, Where are the academy students locked up? Let them out.
Shen Rushuang did not say anything and simply waved his hand, releasing a stretch of invisible air.
Several mes exploded around the green-robed mans body.
However, they were blocked by a transparent semicircle that not a single spark could enter.
Shen Rushuang widened his eyes as he looked at the scene in front of her. He felt that it was a little familiar.
The man in green did not give him any more chances. He approached him, grabbed his back cor, and dragged him to the stairs.
Just as he was about to raise his hand in defiance, the man in green twisted it.
Bone stubble pierced through his skin. Arge amount of flesh and blood gushed out. Shen Rushuangs face turned pale from the pain.
Shen Rushuang was a 400th-floor tower climber. However, he could not fight back. He gritted his teeth and asked, Who are you? Are you from the First Consortium? How many floors have you reached?
The man in green shook his head. Im from the academy. Tell me, where are they locked up?
Shen Rushuang snorted coldly. Im afraid theyve all died long ago.
The man in green said, It doesnt matter. If they are dead, then I will bury the Tiansheng Group with them.
The intense pain and blood loss stimted Shen Rushuang, causing him to be slightly delirious. Heughed and eximed, Our elites are rushing here. I hope you can keep your promise!
Hearing that sentence, the man in green stopped in his tracks and shook his head. This is too slow.
Before Shen Rushuang could understand the meaning of that sentence, he felt the ground shake.
Then the walls began to tremble, making a chilling creaking sound.
The first person to run out of the building screaming was the receptionist in the hall.
Everyone nearly went insane when the buildings walls and ceiling began to shake and copse, and the reinforced concrete began to fall.
The Tiansheng Groups main building, which stood over 100 meters tall, appeared to be pushed by a pair of invisible giant hands, shaking and breaking.
Thousands of people rushed down from the building and out the main door like a flood.
Meanwhile, the man in green acted as a barrier in the water, allowing the flood to pass by ande to a halt.
He even said, Run, the building is about to copse.
Shen Rushuangs eyes were on the verge of tearing. He clenched his teeth and asked, Did you do that? Did you use a powerful weapon? Do you want to die alongside the Tiansheng Group?
The man in green lowered his head and nced at him. He shook his head and continued looking up to watch the show.
There were probably more than a thousand employees in the Tiansheng Groups main building. Countless stampedes urred in the chaos.
There were countless deaths and injuries.
There were screams, cries, pleas for help, and curses.
All kinds of chaotic voices rose and fell.
The water pipes in the building burst andrge areas of water began to leak out.
Soon, the electrical circuits fried, and several floors fell into darkness.
Arge number of ordinary employees were killed in the ensuing chaos.
But none of that seemed to concern the man in green.
He was just a quiet spectator.
Shen Rushuang frantically raised his head and yelled, Are you insane? If you truly intend to demolish the entire structure, those students from your academy will die as well!
The man in green lowered his head and looked at him. Didnt you say that they are dead? Since theyre already dead, we might as well bury them together to save resources.
I
Shen Rushuang was rendered speechless by the other partys logic. After a long time, he could curse. Finally, he had lost too much blood, and his mind was agitated. His head tilted, and he fainted.
The facts proved it.
There was always amon problem in the world. When there was no immediate interest in the situation, they would always take their time.
The Tiansheng Groups actions became extremely rapid after such a significant event urred.
Soon after, the Tiansheng Groups young master, Zheng Xiaodong, appeared in front of the man in green, shielded by a group of people.
The man in green adjusted his smiley-face mask and said, This kind of efficiency was not bad.
Zheng Xiaodongs clothes were covered in dust, and there were bloodstains on his face. He looked very miserable.
He stared coldly at the man in green and asked, Who are you?
The man in green shook Shen Rushuang, who had fainted, and said in puzzlement, Why didnt he report it? Ive said many times that Im a member of the academy. Where did you lock them up?
People from the academy? Zheng Xiao Dong sneered. Nonsense!
He ordered the people around him, Kill them.
The elites, who had defeated the academys experts thest time, rushed forward aggressively.
One raised his hand, and the surrounding air froze. Like a transparent solid, the frozen air forced itself toward the man in green.
The frozen air had unparalleled strength, and its path caused the ground to sink by more than half a meter.
The man in green shook Shen Rushuang and asked, You guys just attack directly. Dont you want to live anymore?
The answer he received was the frozen air in front of him.
The air pressure converted half of Shen Rushuangs body into blood foam.
He awoke in excruciating pain and let out a scream. Then he saw his vanished lower body, and he saw Zheng Xiaodongs cold face outside through the frozen air. His expression was one of disbelief.
He used his remaining hand to insert it into his eye socket at the critical moment of life and death. He removed an eyeball and threw it away.
The entire area became a sea of fire. Shen Rushuang appeared to have been melted and evaporated in mes as a result of the high temperature.
The man in green chuckled. He waved his hand casually. The frozen air around him felt like unsealed quicksand. It dispersed into a breeze with a bang.
The three Tiansheng Group elites retreated. Their expressions were as if they had seen a ghost.
One of them even identally spat out a mouthful of blood. He hurriedly took out a small bottle and poured something into his mouth. Only then did his breathing return to normal.
Zheng Xiaodong saw that scene.
He turned around and ran.
The people guarding him were not paying attention and were caught off guard.
The man in green smiled at the three elites and said, Your master has run away. Why arent you chasing him?
The elites expressions were fascinating. The one who vomited blood asked, May I ask, how many floors have you done?
The man in green shook his head. Im higher level than all of you anyway.
The elite wished to vomit blood once more.
He forcefully endured his injuries and cupped his fists. We each serve our own master. We have no choice. Sorry for offending you!
As he finished speaking, he took out an oval-shaped mechanism, pressed a red dot in the center, and threw it into the air.
The two elites beside him were shocked and shouted, F*ck! Are you crazy?
At the same time, their figures vanished into the air like farts.
The elite who vomited blood was left looking at the man in green with a solemn expression.
The man in green did not care about him. He looked at the oval-shaped mechanism in the air leisurely.
Then, the red light increased dramatically, transforming into a red ball of light in the air like the setting sun.
Boom! Boom!
The red light exploded.
The bottom of the Tiansheng Groups main building appeared to be empty.
The entire two-story structure was destroyed and turned into a puff of smoke.
The building, which was already on the verge of copsing, copsedpletely.
The rumbling sounds continued without end.
It was like a fallen giant crumblingyer byyer, spewing dust into the sky.
Those who ran too slowly or too close to the building were all buried with it in the thick dust.
Zheng Xiaodong, who stood in the distance, watched the building crumble as a group of elites guarded him. He felt as if he was bleeding from the inside.
Even for the Tiansheng Group, witnessing the destruction of such a structure was a crushing blow. Their finances had suffered a ten-year regression.
Chapter 54 - Every Injustice Has Its Head, And
Chapter 54: Every Injustice Has Its Head, And Every Debt Has Its Owner
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter: 54: Every Injustice Has Its Head, And Every Debt Has Its Owner
The news reached the First Consortiums intelligence department almost at the same time.
Tong Xiaolei reported that an unknown force attacked the Tiansheng Group Group. The main building copsed, and at least three people were killed.
The old man raised his head and asked, Wheres Wang Wen?
Hes still at the Cheng familys dinner, Tong Xiaolei said, pulling out the tablet.
He hasnt left for a single moment.
The old man frowned. If its not him, then who was it?
ording to eyewitnesses, the attacker was a man in green wearing a mask. He imed to be from the academy, Tong Xiaolei said, holding the tablet.
Impossible. The old man shook his head. An elite team guards the main building. His strength should not be lower than the 500th floor to be able to cause such argemotion. There is no such person at the academy.
Tong Xiaolei asked curiously, Then who do you think it was?
That question seemed to give the old man a headache. He took off his sses and rubbed his temples.
After a long time, he said, We can eliminate Wang Wen. His strength isparable to Mo Rans. Its impossible for him to defeat the elite team. Furthermore, he has been staying with the Cheng family since he left the tower.
As for the rest
The old man thought for a moment and said, Check the elite teams of the other consortiums, especially those who have grudges with the Tiansheng Group. See if they have done anything.
I want to see him, dead or alive! Zheng Xiaodong gnashed his teeth as he looked at the ruins of the main building. He growled, Dig three feet into the ground and find him!
The seven elite tower climbers around him agreed.
Just as they were about to set off on their journey.
A figure slowly walked out of the dust not far away. He said, in a muffled voice, No need to trouble yourself. Ille to you.
Youre not dead?
Zheng Xiaodong examined the green-clothed man, who was unharmed. His back began to sweat profusely.
The seven elites appeared to be up against a formidable foe. They arranged themselves carefully in a formation to block him.
The man in green walked in front of him. He looked at the seven people who were waiting in formation. He adjusted his mask and said, Where are the people from the academy?
Zheng Xiaodong was very stubborn. Even though his ownpanys building had been demolished, he still refused to answer. Instead, he asked, Who are you? Are you so determined to make an enemy of the Tiansheng Group? You must understand that no matter how powerful you are, you are only one person, and the Tiansheng Group is global!
Aside from you, does anyone know where the academys people are imprisoned? The man in green abruptly asked a new question.
Zheng Xiaodong did not understand. What do you mean?
The man in green said, Since you were so long-winded, should I kill you now before going to find someone else to ask?
Everyone gets ten times the reward; kill him for me! After giving the order, Zheng Xiaodong turned around and got into a vehicle.
The eyes of the seven elites lit up, and theyunched a coordinated attack.
All kinds of colorful lights instantly exploded in the sky and on the ground.
In the next second, they all shrank to one side.
Whether it was frost or fire, or rocks or lightning,
They all shrank to one side.
They were on the left side of the man in green.
At that moment, the seven elites bared their fangs and brandished their ws at the man in green.
The air distorted due to the intense temperature difference.
And the palm appeared to contain the entire world.
It was like a frozen moment that would live on in the minds of all the witnesses for the rest of their lives.
Then it gently bloomed, with a dreamy and beautiful color, as well as sweat forced out of the pores of the seven elites.
Buzz!
All the colors vanished, and the world became a brilliant white.
All the sounds had also vanished, leaving only a beeping sound in his ears.
Half a secondter, a ring-shaped shock wave spread from within.
It blew away all the hovering dust created by the buildings copse, revealing the shocking ruins. It was then buried by more dust.
Zheng Xiaodongs car did not have time to move far before it overturned on the ground.
The man in green strolled out of the impact rings center. He had excellent self-control at the time. Aside from the seven Tiansheng Group elites, the aftermath of his attack killed no one else.
He stood next to the overturnedmercial vehicle, adjusted his smiley-face mask, and swatted a few bullets that flew his way. He knelt and dragged Zheng Xiaodongs bleeding head out of the shattered window. Can you let them go now? he asked politely.
Zheng Xiaodongs mouth was dripping with blood. He nodded and said incoherently, Ill take you there.
Okay. The man in green casually lifted the overturnedmercial vehicle and asked politely, Shall we take the car or walk?
Go, just walk. Zheng Xiaodong was scared out of his wits. He quickly took the lead and walked to the back of the group building.
Not long after that, the two of them went around to the back of the building and stopped in the shadow of arge mountain rock.
Zheng Xiaodong reached out and pressed the switch, despite his stumbling. A hole appeared in the ground, and within it was a staircase that descended.
Zheng Xiaodong almost fell because he was dizzy. His remaining guards rallied to his side. He exhaled deeply and pointed to the stairwell. They are confined below.
The man in green lifted his chin. Lead the way.
One of Zheng Xiaodongs guards said recklessly, Cant you see that we are already here?
The speakers head exploded.
Zheng Xiaodongs body was covered in strangely shaped flesh and blood.
Zheng Xiaodongs entire body shook. He did not even dare to look and hurriedly led the way down the stairs.
There was an open passageway at the bottom. The surroundings werepletely covered in cement. A thick steel door resembling a bank vault stood at the end of the passageway.
The man in green followed Zheng Xiaodong to the door and stood there quietly, watching him open it with a trembling hand.
As soon as the door was opened, a sickening stench erupted from within.
Greenish-gray bodies filled the corners of the walls. Some of them had started to rot.
A few people with unfocused eyes and pale faces sat in the center. No one knew what they had gone through, but they were unmoved even when they saw the door open, waiting to die.
It was probably not a good memory.
A few minutester, the ambnces arrived.
No one dared to stop it because of the man in greens deterrence.
Ambnces drove in groups to the ground entrance.
Everyone turned away when they brought the bodies out. Their faces were pale. Even the experienced medical staffs faces paled.
No one spoke.
No one dared to speak on behalf of the Tiansheng Group unless Zheng Xiaodong took the initiative.
On the academys side, no one took the initiative, and no one spoke up.
The man in green silently watched as all the bodies were loaded into vehicles. Then, he nodded and said to Zheng Xiaodong, Get in.
Zheng Xiaodong was stunned. Go where?
Inside. The man in green raised his chin toward the prison cell.
Zheng Xiaodong reacted instantly. Tears immediately welled in his eyes. He cried out loudly, Your Majesty, spare my life!
He was kicked into the prison cell without waiting for him to cry again.
The door closed with a rumble.
The man in green looked at the people. He said, in a muffled voice, Every injustice has its head, and every debt has its owner. Right now, I only have him in custody. But if anyone dares to open the door or send food, I will lock them with him.
After he finished speaking, he walked out of the passageway and went back to the ground level.
The people below exchanged puzzled looks.
The young masters shrill screams escaped through the vent, but no one moved.
One of them asked, Have you contacted Director Qin?
Hes already on his way back.
Chapter 55 - Demigods Are Also Gods
Chapter 55: Demigods Are Also Gods
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 55: Demigods Are Also Gods
There was no shortage of people who enjoyed the show.
In less than 20 minutes, the news of the Tiansheng Groups total copse had spread all over the world.
Everyone had witnessed the copse of the main building, the extermination of two elite teams, and the imprisonment of the Tiansheng Group Young Master. Even if they tried, their emergency public rtions team could not hide it.
It was once-in-a-lifetime news that sat on a rocket as soon as it left the house.
Nobody could stop the enthusiastic onlookers spontaneousmunication.
After that, the identity of the man in green became another unsolved mystery.
Everyone wondered if a true god had appeared and single-handedly defeated the arrogant Tiansheng Group!
The most popr guess was that the First Consortium did it.
Everyone wondered if the Tiansheng Group had been too arrogant in the past, causing the First Consortium to send out their top climbers.
The amazing thing was that the First Consortium had no exnation for that. They did not say anything, even if the cloud of doubt was fermenting.
At Cheng Qiaoyis house.
Director Cheng was stunned when he received the news and looked at the long-range photo sent by his subordinate.
He vaguely recalled what Wang Wen had said earlier at the dinner table. If ordinary people can not provoke them, let extraordinary people do it. His gaze was drawn to the young man eating oranges with his daughter. He looked as if he had seen a ghost.
The Tiansheng Group Group has been defeated. A man in green broke into the main building alone, destroyed the elite team, and rescued the academy people from the prison! Director Cheng told his family.
Wow! Cheng Qiaoyi looked at Wang Wen and asked, Senior, how did you do it?
Wang Wen asked her curiously, What are you talking about?
This! Cheng Qiaoyi held an orange and gestured with her hands. Wiping out the evil Tiansheng Group Group and saving the academy from suffering! How did you do it?
Even though Cheng Qiaoyis question was a little incoherent, it was basically what Director Cheng wanted to ask.
Wang Wen shrugged as he faced the Cheng familys gaze, unsure whether tough or cry.
What do you mean by how I do it?
Havent I been eating here all this time?
Cheng Qiaoyi curiously leaned closer to him. Didnt you send that man in green?
Wang Wen looked at the girl who was getting closer to him and said expressionlessly, Were with your parents; please restrain yourself.
Cheng Qiaoyi said with admiration in her eyes, Senior, you are amazing! Indeed, nothing can stop you!
Director Cheng realized that his daughter could not get any information. He asked, Wang Wen, you said that theres no need to transfer school. You said that the academy would be fine. Did you already know that someone would go to save the academy? Is that green-clothed man someone you know?
Wang Wen turned to look at Director Cheng and smiled mysteriously. I believe that good deeds will be rewarded. God will punish those who do evil.
The sky was already dark when Qin Dongbei rushed to the prison cell with arge group of people. For nearly ten hours, Zheng Xiaodong had not eaten a single grain.
Qin Dongbei was distressed when he saw his precious son was so hungry that he was weak and could not even shout. What are you all doing? he admonished the crowd gathered outside the door, Hurry up and open the door!
The people around them hesitated.
The people Qin Dongbei brought were eager to open the door themselves.
A hesitant guard stammered, That man in green said that whoever opens the door will be locked in as well.
Even though they had already waited several hours, that useless group was still terrified.
Qin Dongbeis blood pressure skyrocketed as a result of his rage. He cursed, pointing to the sky. If he dares toe, I will make him suffer a fate worse than death!
In the end, the prison cell door was opened.
A few people came to Zheng Xiaodongs aid. Everyone got down on the ground and climbed into the car, driving back to the Qin familys naturalke manor.
Qin Wuzheng, who had been away for a long time and had started his own business outside, had also returned.
Qin Dongbei summoned the entire family to the first-floor living room.
He directed the servants to look after the young master while he ate.
After he recovered a little, he asked, Did you find out that persons identity?
No one answered.
Zheng Fuhong cried and hugged her son.
Meanwhile, Zheng Xiaodong had been locked up in a stinky prison cell for ten hours. He had almost lost his life, so there was no time to investigate.
The Tiansheng Groups Mirror members were killed or injured at the time. Even their leader, Shen Rushuang, had disappeared.
A dark cloud hung over the house.
Qin Dongbei impatiently mmed the table to shut everyone up. He turned to his loyal follower and said, Find that person. Break his limbs and bring him to me.
The person next to him confidently nodded and walked out the door.
After the person left, Qin Wuzheng tried to say, The world is saying that the First Consortium was the one who did it. Was it Wang Wen?
Qin Dongbei shook his head. Ive checked. We know where he was at the time. He was at a ssmates home after he left the tower. He hasnt had any contact with anyone rted to the First Consortium.
ssmate? Zheng Xiaodong, who had been busy eating, stopped and turned to ask his father. Which ssmate?
Qin Dongbei flipped through his phone and answered casually, The Cheng family. They own a small, unratedpany. They seem to have the intention of protecting Wang Wen. They even prepared a few escape vehicles.
Cheng Zheng Xiaodongs face was gloomy. He continued to bury his food.
Since the dust had settled, Qin Wuzheng bade farewell to Qin Dongbei and prepared to leave the manor.
Qin Dongbei asked him about his recent situation casually. When he found out that he was starting a business, he did not say anything more.
The following day, the Tiansheng Group made an emergency response.
Within a day, the entire groups external expansion had been gathered.
Countless funds and resources were pouring into the headquarters from all directions. It appeared as if a major war could erupt at any moment.
All thepetitors were shocked.
After such a heavy blow, the Tiansheng Group not only did not go into hiding but they took a stance of retaliation and revenge.
Were they mad?
Did they want to lose and die?
The many consortiums initiallyughed as they watched the show. However, they did not want to get involved.
If they got into trouble, even if they win in the end, they would suffer a significant loss.
It was not worth it.
The air outside was thick with smoke.
Wang Wen was unconcerned.
He looked at the teachers who had escaped life-threatening danger in the hospital where the academys survivors were lying. He was silently thinking.
Others did not know.
He was the man in green.
When he was on the 100th floor in the World Tower, he had found a rare treasurethe True Clone.
The only treasure avable on the 100th floor was a True Clone.
Cheng Qiaoyi and her family could never guess correctly no matter how hard they tried because the green-robed man was neither sent by Wang Wen nor his friend.
It was him.
The only difference was that the true clones effect was only half as strong as the users peak strength.
Many people thought that particr type of treasure was unworthy of its name in his previous life.
However, Wang Wen was well aware of the terrifying effects of that treasure.
The so-called peak was the users peak strength!
Wang Wen chose the true clone not only because it had a lower level and was easier to obtain but also because he wanted to test some ideas.
Wang Wen knew he had guessed correctly when the true clone transformed into the green-clothed man.
His peak was not his recently acquired top level.
It was the invincible 900th-floor strength in his previous life!
What was half of 900?
It was not 450. It could be 899 or even 900.
Half of a god did not mean a mortal. Half of a god meant a demigod.
The demigods were also gods.
Chapter 56 - Superb Reward
Chapter 56: Superb Reward
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 56: Superb Reward
Life appeared to have returned to normal.
Aside from the grief of the deceased rtives and friends, the rest of the world had forgotten that a terrible thing had urred there.
Life continued as usual for the rest of them.
Since ancient times, humans have been one of the most adaptable creatures.
The world did not wake up until the Tiansheng Group issued aprehensive bounty notice.
It turned out that the mad dog still knew how to bite.
Even though it was mocked, the moment the Tiansheng Groups bounty figure was revealed, the entire world went insane.
Anyone who provided the location of the man in green and proved it was correct would receive 100,000 points.
Anyone who helped apprehend the man in green would receive 1,000,000 points.
Anyone who offered the mans hands or feet would receive 10,000,000 points.
The reward for the head of the man in green was zero because the Tiansheng Group wanted to kill their enemy personally.
Countless people were looking for a man who looked like the man depicted in the photos sent out by the Tiansheng Group.
They would be immediately reported to the department that the Tiansheng Group had specially set up if the man was of simr height, skin color, and build.
Some unlucky people who looked like the man in the photos were tied up and carried to the Tiansheng Group Group.
Many of the employees were left speechless.
That man in green was a terrifying existence who single-handedly destroyed two elite teams!
How could he be tied up by a group of ordinary people who had not even reached the 100th floor?
Time and again, reliable intelligence proved to be a misunderstanding.
The Tiansheng Groups massive bounty was postponed.
The funds were ready, but no one met the requirements.
The department became increasingly frustrated as time passed. The employees on duty were distracted, chatting, and yawning.
People were also debating what to eat after work.
Some even found the recipe for a spicy hot pot.
One day, a skinny boy suddenly appeared at the door.
He approached the empty staff table and handed over a note.
The staff picked it up and looked at it. Theres a man in green in the Lanzhou restaurant beside the Four Seasons Square in the third district!
A personal payment code was also attached to the back.
The staff looked at the skinny boy. He was not surprised and called the action team to verify it.
He said to the boy, Please sit down and wait. Do you want some water?
The boys eyes lit up. You have water? What kind of water? Id like one!
A staff member poured a cup of boiling water from the kettle and set it in front of him. There are too many people expecting the bounty, he said. The water was just regr drinking water. Make do with what you have. If the information is correct and you receive 100,000 points, you are free to drink whatever you want.
Not long after that, the action team said, Target confirmed. Report to Director Qin immediately!
The staff member who received the message was slightly stunned.
He was still not used to it.
It had always beenthe information was invalid.
Suddenly, there was a confirmation, and he was almost confused.
He rubbed his eyes and confirmed the message once more. He lost his cool, grabbed themunicator, and began shouting, Target found!
The note in his hand was quickly uploaded to the internalwork via images and text for all departments to read.
The Tiansheng Group was on the move!
The groups remaining super high-level elite teams were mobilized under themand of the three mysterious figures who had always followed Qin Dongbei.
They rushed aggressively toward the Four Seasons Square in the third district.
A massive battle was about to erupt.
The battle, ording to eyewitnesses on the scene, was extremely intense.
The man in green, who wore a smiley-face mask, was surrounded by dozens of elite tower climbers whose level was higher than the 500th floor.
Three mysterious people with terrifying strength fought alongside them. Restaurants in Lanzhou were also affected and destroyed.
In the end, the three mysterious people appeared to have defeated the man in green. He had no choice but to use his ultimate self-destructive skill to break free and escape with injuries.
The Tiansheng Group won that battle!
Good!
Zheng Xiaodong saw the report and excitedly mmed his hand on the table. He was in an office.
Qin Dongbei, who was leaning back in his chair, scolded him, Good my *ss! The report was so exciting, but they missed him!
At least they defeat him once! Zheng Xiaodong pointed at the report and said, Its good that he can be injured! As long as he isnt invincible, even a little bit of grinding can kill him! It doesnt matter if he runs away this time. Even if he runs to the ends of the earth, we will still be able to find him!
Youre right. Qin Dongbei nodded. Take this opportunity to show the world the consequences of offending the Tiansheng Group!
Good!
The skinny boy looked at the ount information and excitedly mmed the table in a quiet house.
Wang Wen, who was leaning against the back of the wooden chair, scolded him with a dark expression. Good my *ss! Youre happy with just 100,000 points? Wheres your ambition?
What else can I do? The skinny boy said with a bright smile, This moneyes too easily!
Wang Wen pouted and said, Its a pity that the other two stages were a little difficult to implement. Otherwise, it would be even easier. The Tiansheng Group is still so petty.
What did you say? The skinny boy repeatedly looked at his ount bnce andughed.
Wang Wen shook his head. Are the people youre looking for reliable?
The skinny boy nodded vigorously and said, Dont worry. I met them in the World Tower. Other than that little fact, were unfamiliar with each other. It suits your requirements well.
Wang Wen thought for a moment and then advised him, Dont treat them too badly. The 50/50 split is quite good. Theres no need for 70/30.
Im telling you, I did not bring that up. They insisted on only 30 per cent. They even said its already embarrassing to earn so much by running errands. Its too shameful to ept more than that. The skinny boy patted his chest and said, Seriously.
Hearing that, Wang Wen finally nodded and stood up. Okay, keep an eye on them. Ill also look for other reliable people to see if I can make a big profit!
The Tiansheng Group weed a special guest.
What brings the head of the First Consortiums intelligence department to the Tiansheng Group? Qin Dongbei said in a neutral ton.
Luo Shan rubbed his hands and smiled. I cant bear to see my brotherspany being persecuted by evil thieves. Im here to lend a hand and see if theres anything I can do to help.
Qin Dongbei paused and asked, Was that the First Consortiums intention?
No, no, no. Luo Shan waved his hand repeatedly. Director Qin, dont misunderstand. This visit is purely a private act and has nothing to do with the First Consortium.
Qin Dongbei rejected him with a fake smile. I appreciate your good intentions. We can handle the matter of capturing the man in green.
In his opinion, it was already good enough that the First Consortium did not add insult to injury after such a thing happened in the Tiansheng Group. Why would they send someone to help?
As for Luo Shans so-called private matter, he did not believe it at all.
Both sides had been exchanging fire for many years, and their battle for first ce was well-known throughout the world.
It would not be an exaggeration to say that the other groups employees were enemies!
Ordinary employees might even secretly help the enemy in order to earn some extra money.
Someone like Luo Shan would want to destroy the Tiansheng Group.
Help?
Impossible!
Qin Dongbei raised his teacup and sneered inwardly. He drank the tea in one gulp and was ready to see the guest off.
Suddenly, his staff submitted an emergency report, indicating that they had found the target.
Chapter 57 - Not A Loss
Chapter 57: Not A Loss
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 57: Not A Loss
Perhaps it was because they had promised to pay 100,000 points as a reward thest time.
The Statistics Department has recently received a lot of good news.
It was as if the world had seen the Tiansheng Groups determination and sincerity, so they all made their moves and earnestly searched for him.
The informations timeliness and uracy had greatly improved!
They had almost surrounded the man in green several times.
Unfortunately, the other party had be much more vignt since his injury, and he overthrew the operation team and broke free from the encirclement before it formed.
The Tiansheng Group discovered through observation that the man in green would rather reveal his identity than remove the smiley-face mask.
It was assumed that the mask was a valuable tool created by the World Tower. The mask was most likely the reason he was so powerful.
Hence, the Tiansheng Group added a reward for the mask.
Simrly, the reward was a million points on par with the contribution points.
One could imagine how much the Tiansheng Group valued the smiley-face mask.
They believed that as long as they obtained the mask, even if the other party escaped, they would be weakened to some extent. They would also get to see the man in greens face, killing two birds with one stone!
The staff had just submitted an emergency report to find out where the target was. The three mysterious men drinking tea in the office got up and left when Qin Dongbei waved his hand.
Luo Shan eagerly followed them.
Qin Dongbei said unhappily, Team Leader Luo, I dont think we dont need to trouble you.
Luo Shan turned his head and said, Dont worry, Director Qin. We have information about the man in greens weakness. That time, we will undoubtedly seed!
What weakness? Qin Dongbei stood up from behind his desk, his expression uncertain.
Luo Shan smiled and waved his hand. Just wait for our good news!
After saying that, he urged the three mysterious people to hurry up.
Qin Dongbei nodded as he noticed the mysterious mens inquisitive gaze. Bring him with you.
A few minutester, a crowd rushed to the basement of a residential building.
The surveince team members handed over to the mysterious men, indicating that the target was hiding between the fourth and sixth floors of the building.
The mysterious men had hundreds of elite teams surround the residential building.
They nned to force the target out while their men waited for the opportunity to act.
After the three mysterious men entered the stairwell, Luo Shan smiled and greeted the Tiansheng Groups elite team.
Unfortunately, they ignored him.
After a few minutes, there was an explosion on the top floor.
The man in green broke through the window and jumped out.
The elite team members yelled and rushed up.
All sorts of attack tools bloomed and hit the man in green, who was still in the air, with pinpoint uracy.
The three mysterious men followed closely from the broken window, and when they saw the situation below, they could not help but frown.
The man in green was caught in hazy light pollution because there were too many attack tools, and they could not see clearly.
They could not tell where the other party was then, so they had to rely on tools to slow down thending speed and observe slowly.
Who knew that an invisible shock wave would st in front of the three men in the next second?
Even before they got close to the shockwave, the three could feel its power. Their expressions changed, and they quickly retracted their hands to block it as forcefully as possible.
The terrifying power of the explosion directly shattered half of the adjacent residential building, revealing the copsed beds, stoves, closets, and other furniture within the wall.
The three mysterious individuals were thrown back into the air.
A figure rushed out of the encirclement from arge mass of light pollution below.
Nobody knew the man in green had such quick reflexes. They yelled angrily as they saw the other party about to flee afternding far away.
The three mysterious men were also somewhat anxious.
The report they received sounded excellent. Every time, it would inflict more harm on the man in green.
However, it was an undeniable fact that they had repeatedly missed their target.
Their boss did not me them.
However, the leader of the group of mysterious men was ashamed.
If they had not aplished anything by that point, they would be too embarrassed to return to the group to rest. They would be on patrol all day, ready to apprehend the man in green at any time.
They would not be as rxed as they were before that.
Just as everyone assumed that the man in green would flee once more.
Sparks appeared on his body unexpectedly. The man in green took a few steps before copsing to the ground.
He appeared to be bound by something and could not break free for some time.
A figure walked out of a corner not far away, smiling as he operated an item in his hand.
It was Luo Shan!
The elite team and the three mysterious men widened their eyes.
Luo Shan held the item in one hand while grabbing the man in green with the other.
Boom!
Another explosion urred.
Luo Shan was thrown backward as he spat blood mist into the air. Hended, grabbed an item, and rolled to the side of the wall. One would feel pain if they saw that.
Without waiting for the crowd to blink, another green figure dashed out of the smoke and vanished after a few leaps.
A few people were sprinting after him.
The majority of them started their vehicles to pursue him.
However, that was for the action team. The elite team that had fought against the man many times knew that the other party was very fast. They would not be able to catch up to him as long as he escaped the encirclement.
They could only hope to surround him again.
During that time, the three mysterious men did not sustain many injuries. They sessfully blocked the shock wave. They were safe except for being thrown into the air for a few seconds.
They approached Luo Shan and helped him up.
In their opinion, Luo Shans contribution was clearly greater than that of the groups elite team.
He nearly caught the man in green!
The three of them felt some regret in their hearts.
It had been such a perfect opportunity. It would have been great if they could have been there!
If they had known earlier, they would not have blocked the shockwave and chased after the man in green, even if they were injured.
If that were the case, they would have apprehended that damned man in green!
Luo Shan also appeared regretful.
He leaned against the three men and said weakly, with a mouth full of blood, Im sorry. Its all my fault. I was too weak and could not hold him back.
The three mysterious mens expressions became even moreplicated when they heard that.
Despite the awkward self-reproach, they could not help but open their mouths andfort him, Team Leader Luo, it is not your fault. You have already done your best. We were the ones who arrivedte and blew the best opportunity.
As a result, Luo Shan was also moved.
They almost cried out as they hugged each other.
Then, Luo Shan took something out and said, Its not nothing. At least I caught this!
The three of them looked at the item closely.
It was a smiley-face mask covered in dust!
There were even specks of blood on it!
When they arrived at the Tiansheng Group buildingplex, Qin Dongbei grabbed the smiley-face mask and examined it repeatedly.
He even requested that the World Towers flying machine scan it several times.
All of the evidence pointed to it being a regr mask rather than a product of the World Tower.
Qin Dongbei regarded Luo Shan with suspicion. Are you certain this was the mask that was on that persons face?
Luo Shan smiled weakly and took back the mask. He said, Since Director Qin doesnt believe me, its useless for me to say anything more. I shall take my leave now.
He turned around and walked out the door without hesitation after saying that.
When the three mysterious men saw that, they became concerned. They approached the older man and said, Director Qin, we saw the effect of his ambush. We also almost apprehended the man in green, but he escaped. If such an opportunity arises again, we will not pass it up.
Qin Dongbei frowned and thought for a moment. He nodded and said, Even if its fake, it might still be worth something.
Someone stopped Luo Shan, who had already walked out of the groups door. That person bowed and invited him to return to the boss office.
The two sides had a good conversation at the time.
Qin Dongbei had already spent a lot of money on intelligence gathering. He was willing to pay another million points to get things done.
Furthermore, there was blood on the mask. Sending someone to collect the test results would also bring him one step closer to revealing the identity of the other party.
The Tiansheng Group did not lose, no matter how one looked at it.
Chapter 58 - Bad Sh*t, Easy Money
Chapter 58: Bad Sh*t, Easy Money
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 58: Bad Sh*t, Easy Money
[Your ount has received 500,000 points. Your current bnce was 741,092 points.]
The skinny boy felt dizzy as he stared at the amount in his personal ount.
He turned around and looked at Wang Wen, who was busy writing something. As if he was looking at a monster, he sighed and said, Those people made so many trips and gave so many fake and true intelligence reports. In the end, they only received 100,000n points. We get 500,000 points in one go. Its an infuriatingparison!
The main thing was that they put in a lot of effort in their performances, so I gave them an extra 20% for their efforts. Wang Wen bit the pen and thought for a moment before continuing to write erratically.
The skinny boy did not care how much others got.
He happily returned to his ount before suddenly asking, By the way, is it okay for us to trap them like that? It is, after all, the Tiansheng Group Group!
What can you do if they are offering a bounty on their own? Wang Wen frowned as he examined his writing. He appeared distressed. I still feel that I am not smart enough. I cant think of a better way to earn more. I rarely have such good resources on hand. It would be a waste not to use them.
The skinny boy was a little speechless when he heard that.
Looking at the remaining 700,000+, he wondered if that was not enough.
Was it not sufficient to purchase two or three apartments?
[Your ount has received 30,000 points. Your current bnce was 30,777 points.]
Chen Tiantian almost passed out when he saw the 30,000 points he had finally received.
Only the gods knew how high he could eventually go, a tower climber who had not even reached the 100th floor, when he saw such arge sum of money.
Typically, a month of hard work would only yield around 1,000 points.
Those 30,000 points were nearly equal to his savings from climbing the tower without eating or drinking for two to three years!
It was not as dangerous as climbing the tower.
It was just a simple errand!
He earned 30,000 points in less than a half-day.
He looked at his ount again, and his eyes suddenly reddened.
The sound of the door opening signaled the return of his roommate.
He was taking off his shoes. He muttered to Chen Tiantian, who was sitting nearby, Thendlord is pleading with me once more. Can you find a job? All you know is climbing the tower. Your ie is extremely vtile. Its like Im the only one paying the rent.
The roommate entered, poured some water, sat on the stool, and panted. He took a sip and noticed Chen Tiantian was still dazed. Dont tell me you dont even want to climb the tower anymore, he said, frowning. I do not have enough money to pay your rent this month! If something happens at home and I need to transfer 2,000 points for my family, I wont have enough to eat. You need to pay your rent!
Chen Tiantian snapped back to his senses.
He saw his roommate with a worried expression.
He asked apologetically, How much rent do I owe?
His roommate raised his hand and gestured angrily, Six months, a total of 3,000 points. Thats more than my monthly sry!
Chen Tiantian nodded and picked up his phone.
His roommate received a notification from his ount. [Your ount has received 4,000 points. Your current bnce is 4,777 points.]
He was stunned. He looked at Chen Tian nkly and asked, You transferred it?
Chen Tiantian smiled. The extra 1,000 points is for the interest. Thank you for helping me cover the rent for so long.
Theres no need for interest or anything like that His roommate had suddenly received a huge sum of money. He was at a loss, and his tone became much gentler.
Of course! Chen Tiantian stood up and patted his roommates shoulder. Lets go. Ill treat you to a meal. You can eat whatever you want! Ill pay for this months meals!
]Your ount has received 30,000 points, and your current bnce is 36,199 points.]
Du Qiangqiang was a little disoriented.
He had never imagined that making money could be so easy.
That was too much, his girlfriend muttered beside him. Before we took her car, we agreed to split the gas costs, but after only a few months, she beganining about car maintenance and manualbor. She imed to have lost a lot of money and asked me to cover the cost of the gas by myself. What kind of loss? I was just hitching a ride on the way here, and she suggested that I pay half the gas bill! Its like a fight with her! If I want to pay for all the gas, I might as well take the bus! Anyway, Im waiting for her every day; the bus is more punctual than her!
Du Qiangqiang could not help butugh out loud as he listened.
His girlfriend raised her eyebrows, grabbed his arm, and clenched her teeth. Du Qiangqiang! I will not sleep with you tonight if you cant exin why you areughing!
Du Qiangqiang took a deep breath, grabbed his girlfriends hand, and walked out of the door.
What are you doing? Where are you going? His girlfriend was shocked.
Im going to buy a car! Du Qiangqiang sounded heroic. You can just drive this car next time!
[Your ount has received 30,000 points, and your current bnce is 2,222 points.]
Ye Zhuangzhuang almost burst into tears when his ount turned positive for the first time.
He had been deeply in debt for many years.
There were numerous types of loans.
He had been trying to pay them off. He tried his best to climb the tower, but he was still unable to pay off his debts.
He could not sleep or eat because the debt snowball was getting bigger and bigger.
Every time he heard his cell phone ring, his entire body would tremble.
At the end of every month, he would be unable to sleep, and he would worry.
He could not borrow from his friends as they would always run away from him.
asionally, he would climb the tower to earn money, which would be used to pay for his debts.
After working hard for a year, the money left over after covering basic expenses like food and lodging was insufficient to cover the interest.
He had applied for arge loan from the Tiansheng Group or the First Consortium numerous times.
He wanted to borrow tens of thousands of points at a time to pay off all his debts, and then he could peacefully work for the two consortiums for the rest of his life.
But
They did not want him.
The positions in the two major consortiums were limited, and there were far too many applicants.
They despised that little shrimp who could not even pay his bills.
Ye Zhuangzhuang was desperate and in pain.
He wanted to die in the World Tower to end it all.
He eventually met a little boy who was even braver than him while climbing the tower.
He still had a conscience, and he sacrificed himself at a critical moment to save the little boy.
It was an unintentional act at first.
After some time had passed, the little boy took the initiative to contact him.
Money began to fall from the sky after that.
He only needed to run errands and speak some lines to earn 30,000 points in a single trip!
He could pay off his major debts in one go.
The remaining scattered debts were all the different types of debt that he took the initiative to pay off so that he could gradually pay them off.
Slowly?
No!
Ye Zhuangzhuang picked up his phone. Since there was a chance to go ashore, he had to seize it!
He had to pay off all of his debts at once!
He wanted to hold his head high and stand tall as someone who dared to look at his ount bnce!
Hello? Oh, yes, yes, yes, its me, Ye Zhuangzhuang! Ive received the points. Yes, yes, I want to ask, is there still such a job? Really? Is the price the same? Dont worry. Ill do my job well! Its 30,000 points per trip! I can run until the end of time!
At First Consortiums intelligence department.
After Luo Shan transferred 500,000 points to the designated ount, he smiled and said, So, are youing? Its easy to earn money! Furthermore, its the Tiansheng Groups money. Just take it!
Mo Ran looked disdainful as he snorted lightly. A gentleman loves money, so its wise to take it. Cheating is immoral!
Luo Shan raised his eyebrows and said regretfully, What a pity. So much money wasted. I cant get them all by myself.
Mo Ran picked up a cup of water and drank it. He snorted disdainfully, How much money can there be?
Its one million points now. Luo Shan waved and said regretfully, I still have to share it with Wang Wen. I dont know how long the Tiansheng Group will remain stupid, and I dont know how many more times we can deceive them.
Mo Ran wiped the water from his nostrils and snorted disdainfully, Its immoral to work with that kind of guy!
Then, he paused and said, I want 60 percent!
Chapter 59 - Looks Like Talent
Chapter 59: Looks Like Talent
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 59: Looks Like Talent
Everyone became very quiet about the bounty on the man in green in the days that followed.
Some people would only sell intelligence. They were not at all greedy.
Some people specialized in making big moves, and when they made a move, there was no holding back.
Since the Tiansheng Group discovered that the man in green had lost his smiley-face mask, they realized that his mysterious strength had nothing to do with the mask.
They quickly removed the bounty for the mask.
After all, no ones money came from the wind.
They had spent arge sum of money, which made the wealthy Tiansheng Group members feel a little pinch.
Even more painful was that the Tiansheng Group had always wanted to know what the man in greens weakness was from Luo Shan, but Luo Shan refused to reveal even the smallest detail.
That made them feel anxious and powerless.
The Tiansheng Groups elite team and the three top experts had repeatedly missed their target.
Finally, a small team leader from the intelligence department had sessfullypleted his first operation with the team.
On what basis?
The people from the First Consortium were so awesome, and the Tiansheng Group was all trash.
Qin Dongbei was furious.
However, he never showed it. He invited Luo Shan to the office for tea.
His top-grade tea, which was worth over 10,000 points and could not be bought by ordinary people even if they wanted to, was buried in the dust following the copse of the main building.
He could only drink some of the low-quality goods that could be purchased for 1800 points.
He poured tea for Luo Shan.
Seemingly curious, he asked, Is the First Consortium treating you so badly that the management has to work part-time?
Luo Shan sighed. He said modestly, Im not part of the management team. Im just an oddborer. Besides, what if Im management? I cant resist the temptation of a million points from you, Director Qin!
Qin Dongbei looked at him with a half-smile. Can I use that to poach you from the First Consortium?
Luo Shanughed. Director Qin, you must be joking!
Qin Dongbeiughed along for a while.
Then, he said thoughtfully, Im not joking.
What?
Luo Shan was stunned. He asked, Director Qin, are you serious?
Of course! Qin Dongbeis hands did not stop moving. He poured more tea for Luo Shan and said sincerely, As long as you are willing, the Tiansheng Groups door will remain open to you.
Then, Luo Shans tone also became solemn. Director Qin, how can I ask for such a favor? Well, if you are willing to spend a million points to get some talented people, may I bring Mo Ran as well?
Qin Dongbeis actions paused when he heard that.
He put down the teapot.
His expression gradually became solemn as he asked, Youre speaking of the upper teams leader, Mo Ran, who has reached more than 400 floors?
Luo Shan nodded. Of course. Is there another Mo Ran?
Qin Dongbei frowned with a look of extreme disbelief. Team Leader Luo, dont make fun of me. That Mo Ran is the heart and soul of your intelligence department. Why would he join the Tiansheng Group?
If what he said before was just a formality, Qin Dongbei was really tempted then!
The Mirror team had been destroyed, so they severelycked manpower.
If he could get the leader of the First Consortiums intelligence department, his new intelligence department would be even more powerful than the previous one, which had been under Shen Rushuangsmand.
It would weaken his opponent and strengthen him.
The idea of killing two birds with one stone was like a gift from heaven!
He was a little dazed as he asked, Are you sure?
How would we know if we didnt try? Luo Shan looked indifferent. Were old friends!
Try? Qin Dongbei looked happy.
Yes! Ill take this opportunity to try! Luo Shan straightened his body and pointed at the table with his index finger. Ill talk to Mo Ran when I return and see if he intends to cooperate with the Tiansheng Group. If he does, we cane and catch the man in green together! You can also observe his performance and see if hes worth recruiting!
Qin Dongbei could no longer hold back hisughter. He stood up and shook hands with Luo Shanzhuang. Team Leader Luo, if you can do that, I will remember your contribution. At that point, we can even talk about a 10-million-points reward, let alone a mere million.
Half a dayter.
In the same office.
Qin Dongbei greeted Luo Shan and the icy-faced Mo Ran with open arms.
I am surprised that Team Leader Mo will be eager to join the Tiansheng Group! This is the best fortune in my entire life.
Mo Ran interrupted him with an expressionless face, Dont misunderstand; Im here to earn money.
Earn Qin Dongbei looked at Luo Shan in confusion.
Luo Shan smiled and said, Its about the bounty for the man in green.
Qin Dongbei suddenly realized that and said, Of course, of course! How can Team Leader Mo bepared to an ordinary person? For you, we will double the amount of the bounty.
Mo. Ran shook his head coldly and refused. Theres no need to double it. Just fulfill the contract normally.
Qin Dongbei immediatelyplimented him. How noble of you!
When do we set off? Mo Rans expression seemed to ask both of them at the same time.
Luo Shan looked at Qin Dongbei. Director Qin, have there been any recent sightings of the man in green?
Qin Dongbeis expression became a little awkward.
He rubbed his nose and said with a bitter smile, The other party was bing increasingly astute. The action team found the target a few times, but he vanished before my men arrived. It has been a little difficult to catch up to him
Mo Ran immediately said, Dont waste time. Ill run with the action team. Once we find the target, well intercept him. You guys can send people to support us.
Qin Dongbei was surprised, happy, and worried. Team Leader Mo, you are swift and decisive, indeed. But we have many action teams. Thats justborious physical tasks. I dont think we should trouble you with that?
I work. I dont care about how physical it is, Mo Ran said as he walked out of the door. His response was so icy that it would bring chills down ones spine.
Luo Shan scratched his head in embarrassment and said, Please forgive him, Director Qin. Hes like that. He doesnt care much about the ways of the world and only knows how to bury his head and work.
Qin Dongbei let out a long sigh. Its rare to see someone like him!
He raised his head and looked solemnly at Luo Shan. People like you, Luo Shan, and Mo Ran, are rare talents, but you work for the First Consortium!
Qin Dongbeis tone was filled with jealousy. Its a loss for us.
The First Consortium doesnt care about talents, but the Tiansheng Group is desperate for talented men and would like to have all the heroes in the world in our arms! He raised his head and sighed. If we have more talented people, wed be the top group in the world.
Qin Dongbei lowered his head and held Luo Shans hands tightly. Team Leader Luo, dont worry about it! As long as you and Team Leader Moplete the mission, the reward will be yours!
Luo Shans eyes lit up. He patted his chest and promised, Boss Qin, wait for our good news!
The First Consortiums two team leaders left the Tiansheng Group.
Not long after that, the staff reported that they confirmed the report and located the target. One action team stood by, but another nearby action team rushed to the targets location and asked for instructions on how to deal with him.
Qin Dongbei ordered, All action teams, cooperate with Mo Ran and Luo Shan. Do not interfere.
At the same time, the Tiansheng Groups elite team set off.
They received a message about halfway there.
Mo Ran and Luo Shans action team is fighting the man in green!
The man in green has been subdued!
He cant escape! Theyve caught him!
Qin Dongbei was clutching his heart in the Tiansheng Groups office. His face was like a mantis in the spring, and his neck was bright red with excitement!
Chapter 60 - Moral Integrity
Chapter 60: Moral Integrity
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 60: Moral Integrity
What could be better in that world than casually acting and earning millions of points?
Mm.
Acting casually and earning tens of millions of points
When the elite team arrived on the scene that day, they found the following.
The man in greens figure was disheveled, and his clothes were sloppy. The majority of his body was wrapped in a thin but extremely strong silver thread.
Mo Ran and Luo Shan were in charge of the silver thread.
They stood at one end of the silver thread and pulled the two ends together.
They shifted their positions in response to the man in greens attack.
When the man in green attacked one side, the other side immediately pulled the silver thread on their side and pressed the mechanism in their hands.
The silver thread wrapped around the man in greens body would instantly tighten while shing with electric arcs. As the pain caused his entire body to tremble, he could not continue attacking.
The two of them worked well together and relied on it to keep the man in green in check until the Tiansheng Groups elite team arrived.
When Luo Shan saw the three mysterious men, he let out a sigh of relief.
However, the man in green struggled even more fiercely. He endured the intense pain and exerted tremendous strength, causing Mo Ran and Luo Shan to repeatedly lose their bnce and fall until their faces were covered in blood.
The two of them gritted their teeth.
They somersaulted and stood up after falling. The silver threads in their hands did not budge.
When the three mysterious men saw that, they eximed, Hold on! Wereing! Then, they charged into the battle circle.
They were about to attack the man in green.
However, they heard the man in green groan heavily for an unknown reason. A powerful shock wave emitted from his body, flipping Mo Ran Luo Shan and the three mysterious men over simultaneously.
Then, everyone stood up to double-check.
The silver-threaded figure had already vanished, leaving only a heap of silver threads on the ground and half an arm in a pool of blood.
The three mysterious men approached and examined the severed arm. They were moved to tears by the man in greens decisiveness.
In order to escape, he severed an arm. That kind of bravery was extremely rare.
Perhaps even the film would not dare to shoot in that manner!
Regardless, the two First Consortium colleagues who came to support them had made a significant contribution.
A severed arm meant the highest reward.
The three mysterious people helped Luo Shan up; he was vomiting blood non-stop. Mo Rans face was ashen. They said to the two guiltily, Sorry, werete.
Mo Ran was silent.
Luo Shan appeared severely injured, so weak that he could not speak. He could only shake his head grudgingly.
The three of them felt even more guilty after looking at the two of them.
One of the mysterious men attempted to lighten the mood. Congrattions, you have a great harvest this time! he said, picking up the man in greens severed arm.
Mo Ran raised his head and looked at the severed arm. He remained silent.
Luo Shan seemed to want tough, but it also seemed to affect the injuries on his body. His brow furrowed, and he appeared tired.
He returned to the Tiansheng Group directors office.
Qin Dongbei furrowed his brows as he examined the sealed severed arm.
His gaze passed Mo Ran, Luo Shan, and the mysterious men several times.
He had the uneasy feeling that something was wrong.
Every time, the man in green managed to flee. Could these people be conspiring against me?
Qin Dongbei thought hard.
Just as he was about to ask a question
Luo Shan said, Director Qin, myck of strength has dragged everyone down. This credit belongs to Mo Ran and these three men. I am ashamed of myself. I shouldnt havee and created more trouble for everyone. I didnt aplish anything. This is too embarrassing.
Qin Dongbeis train of thought, which seemed to be about to be cleared up, was stirred again by Luo Shans words.
He looked at Luo Shan with puzzlement.
Finally, before he could grasp the significance of those words
The three mysterious men suddenly said, Boss, were the guilty.
The three looked left and right, their faces filled with bitterness and helplessness.
The mysterious men in the middle said, The two of them had already apprehended the man in green at that point. They even managed to tire him out.
Thats right. The mysterious man on the left smiled bitterly and said, If they could continue holding on, theyd be able to keep the man in green captured.
The mysterious man on the right mocked himself. Its a pity that we were too impatient. The moment we arrived, the man in green was so scared that he jumped over the wall. He had to cut off one of his arms, but he still chose to escape from the silver thread.
The mysterious man in the middle sighed. We were the ones who had caused trouble today.
Mo Ran appeared to be upset and wanted to exin himself.
Luo Shan quickly waved his hands and shouted, Stop arguing! If you want to me someone for that, you can only me me! Its all my fault that Im too weak and cant keep up with the pace. If it werent for the three of you arriving on time, I might have already died at the hands of that man in green! So dont me yourself!
The three mysterious people were extremely touched when they saw Luo Shan trying his best to help them get out of that mess.
They wanted to say more, but they felt that they were not qualified to speak up for others since they had let their target go time and time again.
They could only purse their lips and sigh. They had never felt so sullen and powerless since they went to the 600th level.
Qin Dongbei watched as the few of them fought over each other. Everyone was trying their best to take responsibility for themselves, and the doubt that rose in his heart gradually disappeared.
He was just about to open his mouth tofort them.
However, he heard Luo Shan say, Director Qin, Ive decided.
As he spoke, he turned his head and exchanged a nce with Mo Ran.
Mo Ran was expressionless and even a little confused.
Luo Shan seemed to have received a message. He nodded heavily and said, Im quitting. From now on, I will not be involved in capturing the man in green!
Qin Dongbei smiled. He shook his head and waved his hand, attempting to persuade Luo Shan not to ce too much me on himself. The targets escape was an unintended consequence.
However, Luo Shan said, Director Qin, to express my regret and make amends for my error, I am pleased to present the critical information that we have painstakingly gathered. The man in greens weakness!
Weakness!
That was the first time Qin Dongbei showed a shocked expression.
He looked at Luo Shan in surprise as the younger man took out a tightly wrapped document.
Luo Shan said, I am sure everyone knows we have already seeded twice based on that information. I believe that the Tiansheng Group will do better than us once they know about the man in greens weakness.
Director Qin, please ept this as a way to atone for my error. Luo Shan handed the document sincerely, like a child who had made a mistake.
Qin Dongbei looked at Luo Shan, who had clearly contributed but made himself appear worthless. Then he turned to look at Mo Ran, who had clearly been injured, and his face had turned green, but he said nothing and showed no signs of fighting for the credit. Finally, he looked at his three trusted aides, whose expressions indicated they were about to self-destruct.
He took a deep breath, raised his hands, and took the document solemnly. He said, You are too kind, Team Leader Luo. This is significant
Luo Shan cupped his hands and interrupted him. Director Qin, please forgive me!
Qin Dongbei shook his head and smiled bitterly when he saw how insistent he was. He said, Okay, I ept your apology.
Thank you for your forgiveness, Director Qin. Goodbye! After Luo Shan said that, he turned around and left. He did not mention anything about the bounty.
Qin Dongbei looked at him in a daze as he staggered. From time to time, he would cover his mouth and almost spit out some blood.
Something surged in his heart.
How noble of him!
That man was too noble, as one would expect from a talent he had set his sights on!
He opened the document bag and took out the information to read it carefully. A look of enlightenment appeared on his face.
Then, he gave it to the three mysterious men.
After the three of them finished reading, they also came to a sudden realization.
They looked at each other and said simultaneously, So the weakness was the mechanism technique!
Mo Ran, who was beside them, saw Luo Shan leave without saying a word. He was very anxious.
He was there to earn money. He pretended to act against his heart just for the high reward.
How could Luo Shan, who was in control of the situation, suddenly leave?
What should he do?
He did not know how to speak!
He did not know how to operate in such aplicated situation!
Mo Ran stood there and thought for a long time, expressionlessly.
In the end, he still did not know what to do.
Therefore, he imitated Luo Shan and cupped his fists at Qin Dongbei. Goodbye!
After saying that, he turned around and left.
He was Mo Ran. When he had decided on something, he would do it immediately and without hesitation.
If he had decided to leave, he would leave quickly. He exited even more quietly than Luo Shan.
He had already rushed out the door, giving Qin Dongbei no time to react.
Qin Dongbei could not decide whether tough or cry.
He looked at the two noble and virtuous talents who had said they were there to earn money, but they did not mention a single word about the bounty before the settlement. Each of them left faster than the other.
He took two steps forward. He shouted, Team Leader Mo, the two of you have suffered. Go back and rest well. The 10 million points will be transferred to your ount. Also, help me pass a message to Team Leader Luo. Tell him that the Tiansheng Group will always keep our word. We will pay the reward for capturing the man in green. We will transfer the one million points to his ount.
Mo Rans normally quick steps slowed slightly.
He stood up straight, his chest barely covered, and coughed twice. His face and ears turned red as he walked around the corner.
The three mysterious people sighed and said, Boss, Team Leader Luo and Team Leader Mo are too outstanding. They are capable, efficient, and brave. You excel in judging talents!
Qin Dongbei returned to his seat behind his desk, satisfied, and examined the sealed arm. The man in greens strength has decreased again after this battle, he told the three men. The day of his capture draws nearer. You three have also made significant contributions. Each of you will receive a million points. Dont worry!
Thank you, Boss!
Chapter 61 - Nothing To Do Here, Just Kill A Man
Chapter 61: Nothing To Do Here, Just Kill A Man
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 61: Nothing To Do Here, Just Kill A Man
In a hidden room.
Wang Wen sat across from the man in green, who was missing a hand.
The man in green said, My time is almost up. Is there anything else I could help you with?
Wang Wen shook his head. Ive earned enough money. Its not safe to continue acting. If the Tiansheng Group catches me or discovers my identity, it will be very troublesome.
Your worries are unnecessary, the man in green said in a muffled voice. They couldnt find anything in that body at all. Its a waste of time. Furthermore, with the current level of those tower climbers, they wont be a match for me even if I lose another hand.
Its better to be careful. After all, you only have half of it now. Wang Wen smiled.
The man in green was speechless; he asked, You still have the nerve tough at me? What about you? Do you have all of it?
Wang Wen continued to smile. Thats different. I still have a long time to go.
That sentence hit him square in the gut, rendering the man in green speechless.
They bothughed for a while.
Cracks had appeared on the True Clone wooden figurine.
The man in greens body also became transparent.
Wang Wen looked at the familiar yet strange person in front of him and said regretfully, Its a pity I couldnt let you see our parents. Theyre already gone.
This is enough. The man in green took off his mask and revealed a face that was more mature than Wang Wens. He sighed softly and said, I saw many old friends with brand new lives. This trip has not been in vain.
Even if its in vain, theres nothing I can do. Wang Wen said helplessly, We only have this one item. There wont be a next time.
The man in green shrugged and suddenly asked, Why dont you let me destroy the Tiansheng Group? That was not like me at all. Was I so soft-hearted 20 years ago?
You underestimate yourself. Wang Wenid out a n that no one knew. I want to take down the entire Tiansheng Group, but I cant do that with my current strength. Once you disappear, I cant hold on by myself. So, for the time being, Ill simply weaken their strength so I can get more time to develop.
The man in green nodded. Understood.
Wang Wen bowed his head and examined the growing number of cracks on his True Clone. To be honest, if it had not been for the Tiansheng Group, it would have been great if you had brought me to climb the tower! I could have climbed 500 to 600 floors.
Dont kid yourself. Climbing the tower isnt an exam. And thats cheating. The man in green understood Wang Wens thoughts well; he knew what to say to make him let go.
Wang Wen chuckled. As expected, he no longer thought about that.
The man in green took the opportunity to touch the top of his head and smiled. Alright, lets not leave any regrets. Thisst bit of time is enough to kill someone. Give me a target.
Do we need to get that violent? Wang Wen rubbed his chin and pondered. In fact, that person should have been killed in his previous life. Even if Xiao Yi did not say that, you should know it. Its just that too much time has passed, and theres not enough evidence. The other partys identity was too sensitive, and killing him might cause the consortiums to feel uneasy. Thats why we should hold back.
The man in green pursed his lips. So, youve found evidence?
Wang Wen nodded. The evidence is conclusive.
The man in green put on the mask again and sighed. Before I leave, I could still do something that Ive been holding back. How satisfying! If I were not afraid of disrupting your n, I would have done it when I saved the academyst time!
At the Qin familys naturalke manor.
Zheng Xiaodong sat by theke as he ate something.
Unlike his father and brother, who loved beef, he liked to eat fish.
As a result, he hired a chef to oversee the preparation of fresh ingredients on thewn.
If a fish was caught and of the appropriate size, he would have the servants ughter it before handing it to the chef.
The fish had to be cut into several pieces.
Different parts had to be specially prepared.
The flesh of the fish would be steamed to ensure that the taste would not be lost.
The fish head would be boiled, and the soup head was fresh, sweet, and nutritious.
The back of the fish would be roasted; the texture of the meat was vorful.
The tail would then be fried.
Finally, the most delectable part of the fishs belly was used for cooking another dish. It would be dipped in a sauce made of seafood, soy sauce, and spicy ingredients before they eat it.
At that moment, all of the vors were sublimated.
Zheng Xiaodong would never be tired of seafood.
He had caught a fish that he was pleased with at the time.
He was savoring the first delectable dish delivered by the chef.
The fish head soup needed more time to simmer. The appetizer was steamed fish cheeks with an intense vor.
Two pieces of white and tender fish meat were served on a small round te.
They were topped with a few green scallions and a thin strand of ginger.
Zheng Xiaodong picked up the strand of ginger and ate it first.
Then he took the te and ate the fish meat with the steamed sauce. He chewed slowly.
His expression was one of contentment.
Soon, the second dish was brought in a small cart pushed by a servant.
The fish head soup was still simmering.
As a result, the meals progression was elerated to the main coursegrilled fish.
Zheng Xiaodong frowned in displeasure as he waited for the fish head soup.
However, grilled fish was also a delicacy that he could not resist. The saliva in his mouth had already begun to riot just by looking at the golden color of the fish.
He quickly picked up his chopsticks and prepared to eat the fish meat.
A cold light shed through the air.
The hand that was holding the fish froze.
As he was about to eat the fish, Zheng Xiaodongs mouth was wide open. His head had been split in two.
As the servants reacted and cried out in despair, their heads fell to the ground.
It was total chaos.
Wang Wen saw the scene when he sent the man in green off. We didnt even let him finish his meal. Isnt that a bit cruel?
The man in green snorted disdainfully, Im kind enough; I let him finish a te.
Alright. Wang Wen shrugged and looked at the man in green, who was bing more transparent and had almost disappeared. He asked reluctantly, Do you have any other wishes?
The man in green turned around and smiled. Wishes? Isnt that the only one?
As he finished his sentence, the man in green disintegrated into specks of stars and vanished into thin air.
Wang Wen looked at the clone that had shattered into starlight. Get to the 1000th floor.
Goodbye, me.
Many people had different ways of expressing themselves when they had money.
Luo Shan had a special hobby most of the time.
He does not like food or clothes, he does not gamble, and he does not mess with women.
After work and rest, his only source of entertainment was watching a live broadcast of poor people in the slums.
There was a strange kind of entertainment in that world.
The n was for some smart poor people in the slums to spend a lot of money on equipment and then broadcast it on the Inte.
They showed their daily lives to boost the sense of superiority of ordinary people in the slums.
Some people would act in ordance with the audiences expectations.
For example, they would eat weird food or do strange things.
If the spectators were willing to spend money, they would be satisfied.
Of course, that segment of the poor could not rely on that method to be wealthy; after all, they were mostly men with little talent.
They were also veryzy.
The audience was mostly from the working ss.
The genuinely wealthy big shots would go to see beautiful women dance and would not be in the mood to watch such a dull program.
As a result, the daily tip total was only sufficient to support those peoples basic needs. Even if they did not enter the tower or work, they could at least eat and not go hungry.
Luo Shan happened to be of a higher social ss than the rest of the audience.
Even though he was the head of the intelligence department, he was not wealthy. He could only asionally advise a poor, hungry man.
In exchange, the other party would shout his thanks.
Of course, that was before.
He had not been rich enough to support a poor man.
However, at that moment, he was looking at the seven digits in his ount.
He suddenly felt a little excited.
Chapter 62 - Special Hobbies
Chapter 62: Special Hobbies
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 62: Special Hobbies
A few days ago, he beat up a local tyrant and earned a huge sum of money from the Tiansheng Group. He made the reward three times, which was three million. After splitting half of it with Wang Wen, he still had 1.5 million left.
Thest time he cooperated with Mo Ran, he thought that Mo Ran would want nothing to do with him, so he took the initiative to withdraw to avoid the Tiansheng Groups suspicion.
He did not expect the Tiansheng Group to give him another one million points.
That one million did not need to go to Wang Wen. After all, it was an unexpected ie.
Nheless, Luo Shan transferred half of it to the ount designated by Wang Wen.
Despite that, he still had two million points on hand.
As the First Consortiums intelligence team leader, his basic sry was 10,000 points per month. He would need to save it for ten years to save two million points. He would have to do it without paying for food, drinks, or any other expenses.
Fortunately, Gu Jianbing was unconcerned about his men working part-time to supplement their ie.
Otherwise, Luo Shans ount bnce would never reach seven figures in his lifetime.
Furthermore, after receiving the promised reward from the Tiansheng Group, Mo Ran transferred four million to Wang Wens designated ount following the agreed ratio. He insisted on sending Luo Shan 500,000 points for a variety of expenses after learning the mans ount number.
As a result, Luo Shans ount number eventually reached 2.5 million points.
It was reported that the Tiansheng Group experienced a sudden change. It was like a caterpir being stabbed in its soft and tender belly. Its external limbs were retracted, and it curled into a ball.
The bounty on the man in green was also removed.
The biggest entertainment project had vanished without the Tiansheng Groups bounty. Luo Shan had no choice but to resume his regr life.
At that moment, he watched a live stream of a man named Weak Kidney Brother, who was in from the slum.
That person had darker skin and less white hair. Even though he could not afford to eat, he drank as if his life depended on it. He was hungry and full, and his daily schedule was erratic. Furthermore, he drank too much cheap liquor, turning his lips green and making him appear to be dying.
His live broadcast had some interesting content.
He used to walk around the slums like a ghost. asionally, a viewer would tip him some points, and he would immediately go out and buy alcohol to drink.
If he had extra money, he would go to the slums residential area and spend three points to rent a room for one day.
The so-called room was a small space with only one bed.
The cheapest rent was three points per day.
There were also more expensive options. Those rooms with 20 or 30 points per day wereparable to standard residential buildings outside of the slums.
However, how could Weak Kidney Brother afford such an expensive bedroom?
He would be reluctant.
Would it not be nice to buy a few bottles of wine with that money?
As a result, the majority of his live broadcast content included renting a room and eating a good meal if a viewer gave him points.
It was a real-time interaction.
He was a man who was familiar with how a live broadcast worked.
That day
It was the afternoon again.
Weak Kidney Brother was wandering in the slums.
He had not received many tips since morning.
If he received one point for the live broadcast, he might not even have enough for a bottle of water, let alone for food.
He would have to miss breakfast and lunch.
He did not know if he could have any dinner.
Fortunately, he was optimistic.
He held the broadcasting equipment, allowing the audience to enjoy the slums scenery.
He made his way to a gray sewage pond. Looking at the slum women washing their clothes in the pond, he said to the camera cheerfully, Tired of walking? I am taking a break in the park.
That sentence exploded in the audiencesments section.
One by one, members of the audiencemented.
[What on earth was that park?]
[Be the good guy!]
[The little green corner in ourpanys toilet is probably better than the air there.]
[Weak Kidney Brother has lost his senses after not eating for a day.]
When he saw the messages in thements section, Weak Kidney Brother smiled and said, It is okay. Rent a nice house if you have the money. What else can you do if youck funds? I can sleep here tonight. Young people can do this if they dont have any money!
At that point, a bold and highlighted line for wealth appeared in thements section.
That font was a special text effect only avable on the live broadcast tform. Each one cost 0.1 point, which meant that one point could be used ten times for that type of special effect.
It was not expensive, but it was not cheap either.
Even if they did not spend money to purchase it, as long as the ount level reached a certain level, a certain amount of free ones would be given away automatically every day.
It was quite fair.
However, those at a higher level would get it, regardless of whether they paid for it or got it for free.
To the streamer or the general public, the appearance of that type of text effect meant that a tycoon had joined the live stream!
The general public would have something to watch, while streamers would have something to cling to.
Everyone could not help but be ecstatic.
For example, that was the case for Weak Kidney Brother.
His eyes widened as he read the word?wealth. This boss said he would give me 20 points and let me look around in a high-ss room.
After reading it, he was slightly stunned. With an anxious expression, he said, Boss, why do you need 20 points to get a room? I can get a 3-point room and buy wine and food to eat and drink. Wouldnt that be nice?
The word?wealth?floated out again. [Lets see if you can get a high-ss room. Ill pay you extra for the wer.]
As soon as that was said, Weak Kidney Brother and thement section were shocked. Onemented. [This boss was stupid. Its a waste to give Weak Kidney Brother a high-ss room! Hes a man who has slept with a cockroach!]
When he saw thements in thements section, Weak Kidney Brother feltpelled to defend himself. I did not sleep with a cockroach. There were cockroaches where I slept. Please, theres a difference, okay?
Thement section erupted inughter.
The wealthy spectatormented a single word. [Quickly.]
Then, a line of rewards appeared in the live broadcast chat room.
[Sick Indifference rewards Weak Kidney Brother with a gold and silver basin, worth 20 points.]
Weak Kidney Brother eximed.
Before he could use the points the viewers had given him, he had to transfer them to his ount first.
That would subtract 40 percent to pay for the tforms service fee.
He would only have 12 points left after getting 20 points.
He showed his ount to the camera and said helplessly, Boss Leng, the tform deducted some fees.
I cant do anything about it. There are still 12 points left. Can I go and get a room with 10 points?
[Sick Indifference rewards Weak Kidney Brother with a gold and silver basin, worth 20 points.]
Another line of tips was disyed.
Thements section blew up again.
Weak Kidney Brother did not want to be careless.
He cashed in his points and ran to the slum residential area. After talking to thendlord, he rented a high-ss room for 20 points per day.
After paying the money, thendlord treated him very well.
He offered to help Weak Kidney Brother with his luggage.
However, Weak Kidney Brother did not have any luggage.
Chapter 63 - Don鈥檛 Fight
Chapter 63: Dont Fight
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 63: Dont Fight
Thendlord awkwardly touched his nose, took the initiative, and led Weak Kidney Brother to the fourth floor.
He opened the door to a clean room.
The walls were neatly painted; the white sheets were clean; the bed was white; a small table was against the wall, and old-fashioned refrigeration and air-conditioning machines hung on the wall.
The fact that an old-fashionedputer separated from theputer on the other side of the window was absurd!
There was a kitchen, a balcony, and a bathroom.
That kind of configuration was already simr to ordinary residential buildings outside of the slums.
Weak Kidney Brother held up the device to show the audience theyout of the room while saying, Oh, this room is pretty good.
Luo Shan, who was in front of the phone, curled his lips in disgust as he looked at the room disyed on the screen.
He lowered his head and operated the phone for a while.
In thements section, Sick Indifference asked a question. [How much is the most expensive room there?]
Weak Kidney Brother frowned and thought for a moment, Theres no limit. Some rooms cost 50 points and 100 points.
[Sick Indifference tips Weak Kidney Brother with eight gold and silver treasure basins, worth 160 points]
[Lets rent a room for 100 points.] The cool text effects and the systems tip message showed up.
Weak Kidney Brother was stunned.
Someone suddenly mentioned it in thements section. [It seems like the boss is using the special effects text to chat.]
The audience immediately exploded.
[Look at his level; hes only level 7.]
[Theres only one free special effect every day for people with level 5 to level 10 on the tform, right?]
[Hes paying to chat!]
[What a waste!]
[Might as well pay for an extra fish tonight!]
[Thats because you dont understand wealthy people.]
The sudden appearance of the nouveau riche energized the atmosphere in the live broadcast chat room.
Weak Kidney Brother was also a little at a loss.
Previously, viewers who appeared in the live broadcast room were ordinary people with only a point to spend on him.
Only older viewers who had known him for a long time and appreciated his live broadcast style would asionally tip him more than 2 points.
Suddenly, a reward of more than 100 points appeared.
His mind was a little chaotic.
He was excited and confused.
He kept thanking the camera.
One of thementers was jealous. [It doesnt look like the rich can count. The tform deducts 40% for fees, so hes only giving 160 points to rent a room that costs 100 points? Is it enough?]
[I dont think you can count.]
The jealousmenter was insulted.
He became enraged as a result of his embarrassment. [Come on. Calcte it then. How much is left after deducting 40% from 160 points? Did you learn that in school?]
However, the othermenter retorted. [Before insulting someone, use your brain. Was there nothing left from the first two rewards? Dont insult someone else because youre not good enough. You think the rich cant count?]
When the jealousmenter read that, he changed the target of his attack. He spat at the othermenter. [Where did youe from? This money is not for you; why are you so enthusiastic? Are you always this attentive toward your parents?]
[Lets avoid the trolls. Im just telling it as it is. Also, do not worry about my parents.] The othermenter was also sharp with his words.
Finally, the jealous man said something illogical. [How many times are you going to protect them? Do you need to butt in when Im talking about other people? Do I need to throw money at you? I can give you 200 points to keep your mouth shut. Are you good to your parents?
Weak Kidney Brother tried to stop the fight as the atmosphere in the live broadcast room became more intense. Everyone, please do not fight. Are you teenagers?
He had never seen anyone try to stop a fight like that.
However, the othermenter did not stop attacking the jealous man.
[So eloquent, civilized dog.]
[Go on then, I am waiting for my reward.]
[200 points? I dont think you even have 20 points.]
The jealous man retorted. [You want topete with me? I can give my parents 200 points today. Can you do the same?]
The othermenter did not fall for that. One mocked the man. [I dont think youre very smart. You cant even understand us. I didnt ask for 200 points. You were the one who said youd give me that. I also didnt say Id give you any points. I know Im poor, unlike you, who are also jealous of wealthy people. What a joke!]
The stupid and jealous man kept repeating the same thing. [Stop talking nonsense. You think youre so great just because you use your mouth? Do you dare topete? Ill do whatever you reward me with today. Come on!
The conversation between the two of them filled thements section.
The rest of the audience was simply watching the show. asionally, a few people would try to stop the fight. When they realized there was no effect, they made no further noise and joined the crowd of onlookers in silence.
The heated debate between the two piqued Luo Shans interest.
A beautiful special effect text floated through the screen. [I will go up against that foul-mouthed badass. Today, I will take whatever reward you offer me.]
The jealous mans tone immediately softened. [What does it matter if I talk to him? Why dont you go and watch Weak Kidney Brother?]
That strange man was so angry that Luo Shan, who was in front of his phone,ughed.
Then, he sent another message. [You canpete with him to see how capable he is.]
The jealous man was about to say that he could not do it.
However, before he could finish typing
The system disyed a line of messages.
[Sick Indifference rewards Audience12138 with one skyscraper piece, worth 1000 points.]
All the gifts were announced!
It was announced on all tforms!
Weak Kidney Brother was taken aback.
It was only a short line, but it drew many viewers from other streaming rooms.
It was the first time in his streaming career that he had witnessed such a thrilling scene.
Even though that tip was not for him, it had urred in his streaming room, and his poprity would skyrocket!
Weak Kidney Brother was so happy that he could not open his eyes.
He dashed off to find a luxurious room with 100 points.
However, he also informed the befuddledndlord. I am no longer renting the room. Can I get my money back that I already paid?
Before he went downstairs, he cleverly discussed with the confusedndlord, Im not renting the house anymore. Can I get back the money I paid previously?
Thendlord was a little unhappy, but the young man did not need the room. It would not be good to take all his money for it. However, he was unwilling to do that.
After all, he had climbed up to the fourth floor and sweated all over. It would not be good for him to work for nothing.
So the two of them bargained.
In the end, Weak Kidney Brother would get back his 15 points. He was so happy that he could not open his eyes.
Thendlord earned 5 points, but he was also so happy that he could not open his eyes. He thought that he could add a dish for his wife and children that night.
Both of them were very happy.
In the live broadcast chat room.
The new viewers who had just entered were a little confused.
They remembered that the name in the message was Audience12138. Why was the host called Weak Kidney Brother?
Was the tip not for the host?
Then who was it for?
Was it someones birthday?
Chapter 64 - Heaven
Chapter 64: Heaven
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 64: Heaven
Unfortunately, even the people who had been watching the live stream from the start were confused, let alone the new viewers.
What was happening?
They did not know about the reward for Weak Kidney Brother.
Why were thementers in disagreement?
Were they there to watch twomenters fight?
Did they meet a god that day?
The viewers were nervous, expectant, and flustered.
Fortunately, Audience12138 spoke out on behalf of the audience.
[Tycoon. Sick Indifference is a tycoon. Youre giving me a reward topete with that jealous man?]
Sick Indifference sent more texts in special effects, stunning the new viewers. [Just for fun.]
[Wow!
Thements section exploded.
The new viewers were not confused anymore; they all shouted. [Mighty God!]
Audience12138, who had 600 points on his ount, finally understood what the tycoon meant.
The jealous man did not dare to go against the tycoon; they only wanted to bully a weak person like him.
As a result, the tycoon did not hesitate to lose 40% of his points to turn him into a pawn to be used against the jealous man.
So that was the world of the rich!
As expected, it was not something that ordinary people could understand.
It was too strange and too interesting!
Audience12138 was so excited that tears welled in his eyes.
Those were 1000 points!
It was almost a months sry for him.
Just to vent his anger?
The point was that he had the tycoons backing and did not have to pay for it himself.
It was equivalent to spending other peoples money to feed his addiction.
He could just do it.
It felt good to have support!
He felt at ease!
If that were the case, he would just charge forward recklessly!
He imitated Sick Indifference. [Audience12138]
He sent a colorful special effect text to the jealous man. [Child,e and fight!]
The jealous man was terrified.
Hemented and left the room. [Ill let you off this time. Continue pretending with other peoples money.]
Everyone cheered in thement section. [All hail the boss!]
Even though many others would want to join the fun, they could not deny that Sick Indifference was a god!
No one dared to mock him anymore.
Audience12138 was ecstatic to experience the power of a god-level tycoon when hisment caused his opponent to escape without a fight.
However, he was also a little bored.
It turned out the other experts were not lying. He had reached a level where no one would fight him.
It was too lonely!
For a moment, he seemed to remember Sick Indifference.
Carefully, he asked a question. [Sick Indifference, that guy has run away. Shall I transfer the remaining bnce back to you?]
Sick Indifference had yet to say anything.
However, the other viewers had something to say about it.
[Are you kidding? Why would he care about that?]
[Keep them for yourself!]
[Give them to me. I can talk trash too!]
Leng Jiao had yet to speak because of her illness.
Audience12138 did not dare to decide on his own. He waited for the mans reply.
Sick Indifference finally spoke, still using special effect texts. [You can gift something when I reward the hostter.]
Audience12138 quickly agreed. [Okay, Im free today. Ill be here all afternoon.]
Other than the host, ordinary viewers could not withdraw their cash points on their own. If he wanted to withdraw the 600 points, he had to work with the host.
From the 600 points, they would get the remaining 360 points. If the host withdrew the points, he would get 216 points. If they split equally, they would have around 100 points each.
Perhaps other people were willing to do so much for 100 points.
Or they could spend the 600 points on other channels.
Or they could refrain from speaking about returning the money.
Since it was the Inte, no one could do anything about it.
However, he did not do that.
He did not do any of those options.
He honestly wanted to return the points to the other party.
Perhaps it was a pleasant surprise to him that he could level up his ount without spending any of his own money. After all, his ount level benefited greatly from his participation on that tform.
For example, as his level increased, so did the number of free special effects words per day.
After all, using the free charging item was a happy thing for most people.
He was pleased, active, and cooperative.
There was no reluctance or hesitation.
So, the special effects texted back. [Wont let you wait long.]
Weak Kidney Brother introduced the slum areas most luxurious residences.
It was a high-rise with an elevator.
The best room is on the penultimate floor at the top, with one of the best views of the whole slum area.
Thendlord wanted 300 points a day.
It was 200 points more than the original budget.
Weak Kidney Brother looked at the camera awkwardly. He said hesitantly, This should be the best room. Its a bit expensive, so we can go and see other rooms that cost 100 points. I remember its not far from here.
As soon as he finished his sentence
The gorgeous text floated up. [320 points]
Audience12138, who had been waiting for that moment, instantly understood what he meant.
He made his move without any hesitation.
[Audience12138 rewards Weak Kidney Brother with gold and silver basins worth 320 points.]
The other audience members watched with interest.
Great!
With 320 points in hand and adding the 100 points from the previous rounds, he had 292 points.
Unless he counted the 15 points that Weak Kidney Brother had gotten from the previousndlord as well.
The discussion forums were filled with sighs.
Who said that rich people were bad at math?
He knew it better than anyone else.
Weak Kidney Brother did not know whether tough or cry as he thanked the tycoon and Audience12138 for the points.
Audience12138 quickly rified. [Dont thank me. Its Sick Indifferences money. Im just a hired thug. He was the one who tipped me.]
That person was honest. He did not even want to take any credit for that.
Weak Kidney Brother received the points and confirmed the rental with thendlord.
In the end, thendlord insisted on collecting a deposit of 100 points.
At that time, Weak Kidney Brother did not have to ask.
The colorful text showed up again. [160 points.]
[Audience12138 rewards Weak Kidney Brother with gold and silver basins worth 160 points.]
The crowd curiously calcted it.
They sighed again.
Sure enough, some of the leftovers from before were included.
Sick Indifference was scary.
There was a reason why wealthy people were rich.
They were generous and shrewd.
They were willing to spend money and not hold back.
No one else could understand that world.
Good things would alwayse to those who wait.
After more than half an hour, Weak Kidney Brother finally moved into the luxurious room.
It had cost 300 points a day.
The room had furniture, kitchen, office, stove, bathtub, TV, air-conditioning,puter, and so on.
Arge terrace of more than 30 square meters was located outside the room.
From the terrace, one could see the majority of the slum?a shabby bungalow, a dirty alley, a messy market, and a gray-ck sewage pond.
One could also see a naked child, a hunchbacked old fool, a tramp with a turtledove-shaped face, and a big girl washing clothes.
The world seemed to have forgotten about that location.
It was filled with sadness.
However, for Weak Kidney Brother, his heart had left the world and ascended to heaven that day even though he had long been used to slum life.
Chapter 65 - Due For A Change
Chapter 65: Due For A Change
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 65: Due For A Change
When everything was settled, Sick Indifference finally stopped calcting.
He asked Audience12138 to give all the remaining points to Weak Kidney Brother to buy dinner.
Audience12138did as he was told without hesitation.
In the end, he received dozens of points. Weak Kidney Brother did not disappoint. He did not save at all in the spirit of drinking and eating.
He spent points to buy arge bottle of white wine, some pork, tofu, and radishes and returned to his luxurious room to wash and cut the vegetables in front of the camera.
Finally, he set up a pot and cooked the ingredients.
It was rare for him to meet someone who could improve his life. He sat on the bed and looked at the spacious and bright room.
Weak Kidney Brother was very happy.
After sitting for a while, he could not help but get up and touch theputer. He turned the air conditioner on and looked up to feel the cool breeze. He moanedfortably. Oh, its so cold!
The pot quickly came to a boil. He sat back in front of the camera and smiled for a few moments. Then he promptly extinguished the fire.
He simply scooped the pot with a spoon and ate it.
He ate very well after fasting for a day.
Finally, the audience arrived at that days eating segment.
Theyughed as Weak Kidney Brother neglected to cook rice. He only ate pork, tofu, and radish. It was deemed a good meal after the wine and soup were consumed.
The live broadcast was nearing its end.
The audience gradually dispersed.
What was strange was that Weak Kidney Brother took the initiative to ask Audience12138 to add them as a friend.
It seemed like the two of them had be friends.
Outside the live broadcast room.
Luo Shan put down his phone and let out a long sigh.
In the First Consortiums head of the intelligence departments office.
Tong Xiaolei reported, Mo Ran used the money to buy some relics to strengthen himself from the groups warehouse at an internal price, and then he entered the tower.
Luo Shan had been staying on the live broadcast tform, giving points to a certain streamer and having a good time.
The old man smiled and said, Its good to earn money and spend it.
Tong Xiaolei asked hesitantly, You dont have confidence in the two of them?
The old man shook his head. I just dont have confidence in the treatment of the group.
Tong Xiaolei appeared even more puzzled. Even the Tiansheng Group values talent so much, so why cant our group do better? Im not trying to make a profit for myself. I feel that everyones sry and treatment are a little low.
In that regard, the old man disyed a rare helpless expression. I understand, but only the gods know what those ineffective board members were thinking.
Tong Xiaolei sighed as she saw the old mans helpless expression. It is a shame you had to sell all your shares to use the Great Rejuvenation Golden Core. Otherwise, the board of directors should at least consider your viewpoint.
Theres no need to say more. The old man waved his hand to stop her from speaking. He said solemnly, Just do our own work to assist the groups elites in the World Tower. We should not care about anything else.
Tong Xiaolei silently nodded to show that she understood.
When the old man noticed her depressed state, he smiled and changed the subject. How are things? What had happened to the man in green? Have you gotten any information about his rtionship with Wang Wen?
Tong Xiaolei picked up the tablet and swiped a few more times. While reading, she said, The information about the man in greens whereabouts had been kept quiet for some time, and there is no update at the moment. As for his rtionship with Wang Wen, even Team Leader Luo and Team Leader Mo are not clear about it. They only said that he was acting in ordance with the n given by Wang Wen. They dont know anything else. ording to our analysis, he is a close friend. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the man to help Wang Wen to that extent.
You mean the old man frowned and pondered. He might be Wang Wens rtive.
The probability is very high! Tong Xiaolei said that with certainty. If he were acting, he was working too hard. Recently, he lost an arm. A normal rtionship would not make such a huge sacrifice.
The old man was silent for a long time.
He asked, What did the data say? Can we find out his identity?
Tong Xiaolei shook her head without looking at theputer. The Tiansheng Grouppared the blood, DNA, and fingerprints of the man in green with all the avable information. They did not find any matches. We also did not find anything in our database. Its as if that person appeared out of thin air.
The old man took a sip from his teacup. There are all kinds of strange things in that world. The First Consortiums database cant contain things from the entire world. That person must be highly skilled, so its normal if we cant find him. As for Wang Wen, he hasnte to see me after the incident with the academy. He was only at the intelligence department to look for Luo Shan to earn the Tiansheng Groups money. As you said, he is stubborn. The more difficult it is, the more unwilling he is to ask me for help.
Tong Xiaolei pursed her lips. She sighed and said, In fact, he has solved all the difficulties that he had faced. He even took down the Tiansheng Group. Zheng Xiaodongs death also dealt a significant blow to Qin Dongbei. It seems like he really hit the nail on the head this time.
Are you sure it was the man in greens hands and feet? The elderly gentleman inquired.
Not really. Tong Xiaoleis expression was grim. But it seems like no one other than him can do that. Even the top elites from the 600th floor cant do it.
She used her fingers to swipe the tablet slowly. The murderer did not leave any traces. Their physical appearance, footprints, witnesses, and surveince cameras all pointed to him. It was as if Zheng Xiaodongs head split open out of thin air! That kind of strength was too terrifying. It was the Qin manor, and they had tight security. But the man could freely enter to kill people. His strength would eventually make an enemy out of the world. Everyone would feel so insecure that they would want his death.
Keep your eye on it. The old man stood up and stood in front of the French window. He looked at the clouds in the sky and slowly said, The sky is about to change in this world.
Zheng Xiaodong had died.
That young master of the Tiansheng Group, who had only begun his glorious life and had almost taken over thepany with one hand, had died tragically.
He died by his manorskeside.
He died while enjoying his favorite fish feast.
That steamed fish appeared to be his final meal. After eating, he continued on his way.
Overnight, Qin Dongbeis hair turned white. He went from middle-aged to old age in a sh. He appeared to be more than ten years older.
His own son, whom he had raised as an heir, was the one who died.
He had done everything he could to help his son vent his anger.
However, before he could vent his anger, his son was gone.
Qin Dongbei recalled all of hisckeys, removed the bounty and the various departments that had been specially established, and lifted the emergency assembly order to allow the elite team to move freely.
He only brought the three mysterious men.
Like any other old man, he quietly organized his sons funeral.
Many people came to pay their respects at the memorial. Even the First Consortium had sent a representative.
Nobody would stay out of it at the time.
The super high-level tower climbers could easily kill the top consortiums heirs. That was a significant issue.
That meant that none of the leaders were safe.
No one had noticed before because no one had reached such a height.
However, that was different! There was a monster in the outside world whose identity was unknown, who was unbound and could take anyones head at any time!
No one in the consortiums could stand alone.
If that situation were allowed to deteriorate, it would be enough to shake the World Consortiums standing!
As the tower climbers gained strength, the ordinary consortium leaders would no longer have the right to speak.
Qin Wuzheng once said to Qin Dongbei after returning home from his training in istion for half a year, The future will definitely be the world of super high-level tower climbers!
The operating models of the variousrge consortiums had to be altered topete for the right to speak.
The operating model of the entire world would have to change.
Either the strongest tower climber was the person to speak, or the person in charge would be the strongest tower climber.
Things were due for a change.
Chapter 66 - Third-year Senior Li
Chapter 66: Third-year Senior Li
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 66: Third-year Senior Li
The academys dean would perish if he were not strong enough.
The consortiums heir would also die if he were not strong enough.
Wang Wens actions changed the future situation ahead of time. Everyone realized that climbing the tower should not be left to the underlings.
The old way of massive resources being used to cultivate outsiders might vanish, whether intentional or unintentional.
The groups resources would no longer be distributed to outsiders but to their own people.
The higher the status of their people, the more they needed to match their strength.
The leaders height was the height of the variousrge consortia.
They would definitely consider more of the candidates qualifications in climbing the tower in the future when selecting the sessor.
Once they were selected, regardless of how stupid the sessor was, they would need to gather all the resources and stack them as high as possible.
The underlings would get a turn only after the sessor had had his fill.
As in ancient sects, the sect leader would undoubtedly have the most authority and resources in the sect. He could use whatever cultivation techniques, secret manuals, and elixirs he could get his hands on first.
The rest would be distributed ording to rank by the other elders and disciples.
The death of the Tiansheng Groups young master seemed to have energized that world. It abruptly evolved to the survival of the fittest.
The consortia gradually evolved into the modern sect model. Therger the consortium, the more quickly they had to move. They could lose their status if they did not act quickly enough.
The most important thing for all the consortia was to think of ways to increase the strength of their core members.
Only those of the same level could restrict those who climbed the tower.
How many levels would they need to go to feel better about the situation?
There was no limit to the number of levels below 1,000.
The higher the level, the more at ease they would be.
One could imagine that it would be an extremely turbulent period.
Therge consortia had the advantage of resources. They had many talented men and women. Even if they sent people to escort the boss to each level, they could still send the boss to the top of the tower. Even if their foundation was unstable, they could at least protect themselves.
However, small consortia were flexible in their transformation. They would be fine if they did not make any noise. If someone could reach the towers upper levels, they would be able to overtake climbers from the small consortia. That climber could even recruit his own customers.
Those elite teams that remained in the group and did not leave were trained with great zeal.
Even though they no longer had resource priority, they no longer worked as employees. They would instead be core members, simr to the elders or guardians. They would feel more at home than they had before.
After all, everyone wanted money, but not everyone wanted to be noticed. Some people preferred to stay low-profile. They desired to be at ease and earn money without having to worry about too many details. They wanted to feel at ease.
The consortiums boss was also concerned that the climbers he had painstakingly trained would turn around and rece him.
It was up to one if one wanted to be happy and wealthy. Everyone would feel more at ease that way.
That was not a promising sign.
Humans were extremely adaptable.
Those who were not adaptable were eliminated.
Those who could not keep up with the pace of change were left behind, and those who could stay and eat and drink were those who were adaptable and flexible.
It was the same at the time.
Those who were the first to recognize the changes in the times and change their thinking and take action in the face of opposition and ridicule could reap incalcble benefits in the future.
They would be able to travel further than those stuck in the same ce.
Of course, at the start of the worlds changes, ordinary people found it difficult to notice.
Take Wang Wen, for example. He was toozy to be concerned about how thoserge and small consortiums would adjust. He would just concentrate on himself and leave as soon as Tiansheng Groups money was in his hands.
Wang Wen had earned around six million points at the time, thanks to everyones help. He split it with the skinny boy, scaring him so much that he stuttered for a long time.
After splitting the money, Wang Wen used his three million points to visit the families of the victims in the academy, donating to them.
In reality, few families survived the massacre in the Tiansheng Group mirror led by Zheng Xiaodong.
The majority of them were elderly and children who stayed at home.
They were fortunate to survive because they were unable to move freely and did not go to the Tiansheng Group to participate in the protest.
That made Wang Wen feel powerless.
The elderly and children who remained were mostly people without ie or the ability to support themselves.
At first nce, the three million points in his hand appeared to be a lot, but after they were distributed to everyone, there was not much left.
There were over a hundred families, with each receiving 20,000 to 30,000 points. They couldst one to two years if they were thrifty.
Families with savings fared marginally better.
Those whocked savings relied on the victims to provide for their families. Wang Wen had no option but to leave them to fend for themselves.
Even so, the unexpected donation also enhanced his reputation as a good person among the families of many colleges.
The majority of people were unconcerned about the cause of the disaster. They were only grateful for Wang Wens assistance in times of need.
When Skinny Boy learned of Wang Wens actions, he wanted to donate everything he had.
Wang Wen stopped him.
He might have done that because he felt guilty, but the boy did not need to do that. It was pointless to add three million points if he could not solve the underlying problem.
The academy waspletely empty.
The regional ruler did not appoint a new dean to take over because he was unsure if he was afraid of being med by the Tiansheng Group.
He also turned a blind eye to the academys survivors.
He did not even care about the cost of their hospitalization.
The eight teachers and students rescued from the prison cell paid for their treatment.
If they did not have enough money, the hospital would discontinue follow-up care after the initial treatment.
Wang Wen and Skinny Boy arrived at the hospital at the same time.
They wanted to solve the problem for the eight people.
However, they found out that someone had already paid in full. They thought it was strange.
Themotion caused by the Tiansheng Group was a little too much at that moment.
It was world-ss news that shook the world, whether it was the bounty on the man in green or the death of Young Master Zheng Xiaodong in his own manor.
Normal people would be aware of the recent major events that urred one after the other as long as they could ess the Inte and had eyes and ears.
The Tiansheng Group was temporarily unable to take care of the academy because the man in green had caused a lot of trouble.
Everyone assumed that once the man in green was dealt with, the survivors of the academy would be their next target.
Those who came knocking on the Tiansheng Groups doors demanding an exnation were all rather strong tower climbers. They had to nip the problem in the bud.
Those eight people were like a smoldering pile of coal. For fear of being burned, no one dared to touch them.
Wang Wen was very curious.
Who had dared to pay for the academy?
He went to the ward.
He discovered someone standing outside the door, silently watching the doctors and nurses change the dressings on the eight patients.
When he saw Wang Wen approaching with a puzzled expression, he nodded and took the initiative to say, Wang Wen? I heard about your donation to the schools family members. You are courageous. I respect you.
Wang Wen replied, As an academy student, I have to do something. Who are you?
I didnt expect this to happen to the academy. I was rushing to get to the towers 300th floor. The person stretched out his hand. His tone was indifferent as he introduced himself. Let me introduce myself. Im a third-year student at the academy, Li He.
Chapter 67 - Empty Words And The Truth
Chapter 67: Empty Words And The Truth
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 67: Empty Words And The Truth
Third year? Li?
Skinny Boy looked at the two of them as they shook hands. He searched his brain for a while and eximed, Youre Senior Li, who broke through the 100th level?
He turned around and corrected him. Now its the 300th floor.
Wang Wen also remembered the person who had recently returned from hell. He had heard about it in the school cafeteria.
At the time, the other party appeared to have just passed the 100th floor.
However, in just a few weeks, he had risen to the 300th floor.
That speed caused Wang Wen, who was familiar with the World Towers difficulty, to squint his eyes and silently assess the person in front of him.
He knew in his heart that there was no need for overly abnormal power before the 300th level. His physical strength would be able to keep up as long as he was familiar with the technique, and ordinary people would be able to do the same.
However, the term familiar technique referred to his level of familiarity.
He would need to be strong to fill in the gaps in his experience if he was slightly weaker.
For example, he could easily use the technique on some floors, but the weak might have to resort to brute force on some random floors.
That was the difference in experience.
Physical strength would be affected as long as it involved brute force. The only distinction was how much force was needed.
There was a time when ones energy was depleted.
Climbing the tower was strenuous physicalbor that demanded reasonable control over ones physical strength.
Every bit of physical strength expended in the early stages reduced the number of levels that could be reached in the end.
In just a few weeks, a third-year academy student advanced from 100 to 300 levels.
That was illogical!
Wang Wen had some reservations, but he did not express them. He smiled and politely shook hands with Li He. I just found out that the hospital bills have been paid. It must have been you.
Youre wee. Li He nced at him. To be able to challenge the Tiansheng Group Group and personally pay to appease over a hundred victims families, I didnt think anyone would do that.
Dont say that. Wang Wen waved his hands repeatedly. Im now truly penniless.
Li He nodded and did not continue on that topic.
He turned around to face the surviving teachers and students in the ward. The academy is gone. What do you n to do next? he asked casually.
Wang Wen looked at Li He before turning around to face Skinny Boy. Maybe these are just empty words, but I want revenge on the Tiansheng Group, he said jokingly.
Such words should never have been spoken.
Especially in that situation, where everything was on fire. If the Tiansheng Groups people heard it, they might be so enraged that they would ignore the funeral ande after him.
After all, the Tiansheng Group had a solid foundation and far too many tower climbers. With his strength, Wang Wen could only fight his opponents on the 400th floor. He might not be able to escape if he crashed into the 500th floor.
Even if he hid in the World Tower to avoid the spotlight, he could still be pursued.
The Tiansheng Group could fully utilize its manpower advantage by arranging for arge number of tower climbers to enter the tower while purposefully leaving an empty spot to guard the entire floor.
It would be preferable if they could kill the target.
If they could not kill him, they would force him out of the tower with all their might, and the experts guarding outside would kill him then.
It was a sure thing.
Wang Wen, who had lived for two lifetimes, was adamant about such a move.
There should only be one reason he did it even though he was aware of itthe monstrous anger hidden under his seemingly carefree, unruly, and smiling face.
When he could not suppress it any longer, he would use a joking tone to express some of it so he would not burn his brain and do something irrational.
It was also because of that that he had the idea of destroying the entire Tiansheng Group.
He knew that simply killing a few people would not be enough to put out the massive fire he had hidden beneath the calm. It could only be dug up and reced.
When Li He heard his words, he turned around and looked at him suspiciously. How high have you reached in the tower?
Wang Wen stretched out her hand and made a nine sign.
Li He thought for a moment. He would not be on the 900th floor, so he nodded and said, For a climber who had only reached the 90th floor, those are empty words indeed.
Wang Wen did not correct him. Instead, he asked, What about you? What do you n to do next? Youve reached the 300th floor; Im sure many consortiums would want you, right?
Li Hes gaze turned back to the ward.
After a long while, he said faintly, Maybe these are also just empty words, but I want to rebuild the academy.
Wang Wen was slightly stunned. He asked, How many points do you have?
I have 550,000. Li He ced his hands behind his back and expressionlessly reported his ount bnce.
Pfft!
Skinny Boy covered his mouth with guilt.
No one knew whether heughed because he felt guilty or if he thought the other youth was speaking arrogantly.
Wang Wen looked at him, then at Li He. He nodded and said, Rebuilding the academy is indeed difficult for a climber with only 550,000 points.
Li He frowned. You dont believe me?
No, no. Wang Wen hurriedly exined, Im just making aparison.
Li He said, Want to bet? Lets see who can boast about their achievements first!
Wang Wen smiled weakly and awkwardly. Dont misunderstand. I really was only doing aparison.
Li He stared at him and did not say anything.
Then, Wang Wen scratched his head and asked, Have you eaten? Lets eat together in the afternoon?
Li He took a deep breath.
Then, he walked away.
When he brushed past him, he said, Im sorry, I thought you were serious. I overestimated you.
We are adults. Do youneed to goad us into such a clich? Wang Wen turned around and asked him with a smile, May I ask, Senior Li, why are you so concerned about the academy? Even the regional ruler doesnt dare talk about rebuilding the academy.
Li He stopped in his tracks.
Without turning his head, he said, I am an orphan. The dean provided for me growing up, so I took his surname and treated him as my biological father.
Wang Wen finally understood. He recalled that the dean was also known as Professor Li. He did not expect to hear that about the old man.
The man in green killed Zheng Xiaodong to avenge my fathers death. You also said that you wanted to seek revenge from the Tiansheng Group, so I will not snatch that from you. Li His tone was calm, and for some reason, he shook his head. Then, he raised his head slightly and said, The old man wanted many things for the academy. He did not have the time toplete it, so I will do it for him as his son.
His footsteps resumed as he finished speaking, and his back vanished from the corner of the stairs.
Skinny Boy looked at Wang Wen innocently and said, I suddenly feel like he is quite pitiful. His biological parents are gone, and now even his foster father is gone.
Who isnt pitiful in this world? Wang Wen casually replied and walked toward the stairs.
Skinny Boy quickly followed and asked in confusion, Where are we going now?
Wang Wen did not answer but only quickened his pace and trotted away.
Very soon, he caught up with the figure that had disappeared earlier.
Wang Wen shouted at the figure that was walking silently, Senior, do you mean what you said?
Li He turned around and asked puzzledly, What?
Lets make a bet! Lets see who can achieve their goal first. Wang Wen smiled happily.
Li Li was stunned.
The afternoon sun shone through the transparent skylight in the hospital hall and fell on the smiling youth as if he had been dusted with gold powder.
He felt his footsteps were heavy just a second ago, thinking that he would be the only one on the road to the academy in the future.
He had not expected to meet a reckless individual who stated his desire to apany them.
Li He smiled for the first time in a few days.
He turned around and stood tall. He gave Wang Wen a deep look andughed loudly. It is a deal. The loser will treat us to a meal.
Chapter 68 - The Truth
Chapter 68: The Truth
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 68: The Truth
Li He had no idea how far Wang Wen was willing to go to exact revenge on the Tiansheng Group.
Simrly, Wang Wen had no idea how far Li He wanted to rebuild the academy.
However, whether for vengeance or reconstruction, they all needed strength.
For someone like Wang Wen, whocked talent, climbing the tower was the most effective way he could think of to gain strength.
When he found out he had to enter the tower again, Skinny Boy was furious.
Skinny Boy wanted to enter as well.
Cheng Qiaoyi, who had heard the news, also went to see Wang Wen.
Wang Wen understood their feelings.
He was also very grateful for their concern for him.
To take care of the two of them, he tried to exin as tactfully as he could. Right now, my strength is insufficient. I might not be able to use all my strength if youe with me.
What do you mean? Skinny Boy asked hesitantly.
Wang Wen paused for a moment before deciding to speak the truth. You guys are new to the tower. It will have an impact on my performance.
Hey, Hey!
Skinny Boy was about to raise his fist and fight with him to see who was the new guy.
Even Cheng Qiaoyi produced a long needle to demonstrate that she was not a phony mechanism master.
Wang Wen stopped in front of them and handed them a piece of paper. Do not get too worked up. Do these if you really want to go into the tower with me.
They both took the paper and looked at it, perplexed.
The contents of the two pieces of paper were nearly identical. For example, the paper read, Disassemble the mechanism while holding your breath for at least two minutes. After fasting for three days, look at your favorite food without eating and concentrating on drinking water. It had other statements as well.
Other items included Skinny Boy having to rotate 100 times counterclockwise without vomiting, and Cheng Qiaoyi needing to finish the 14.5 km run and 260 stairs in two hours.
Their faces paled to varying degrees after they read the paper.
The content on the paper was very urate in identifying the areas where they were weakest.
They had to strengthen their weakest point toplete those items sessfully.
Cheng Qiaoyi, in particr, was transfixed by long-distance running and stair climbing. She wanted to cry, but she gritted her teeth and suppressed her tears.
Skinny Boy examined his paper, then poked his head out to read Cheng Qiaoyis paper. He sighed and asked Wang Wen, How do you know so much about my ws?
Cheng Qiaoyi, hearing that, looked up at Wang Wen with tears in her eyes. She wanted to know the answer to that question as well.
Because I value you! Wang Wen said to the two of them. You are extremely important to me!
Cheng Qiaoyi and Skinny Boy finally epted their papers and dejectedly left.
Wang Wen returned to the tower.
The ordinary skill levels scattered across the hundred floors posed no threat to him, who was no longer overconfident and underestimating his opponents. The difficulty level was not high either.
The sheer number of levels with many people working together was dangerous and difficult.
After all, peoples hearts were as well-known as the sun.
For example, he failed twice thest time he attempted to use his True Clone to break through the first hundred floors. It was not until the third week that he got it.
That was also why he left the tower two dayster. The World Tower was enchanting. He could reach the 100th level in two days, but he would not be able to go higher until the weekend if he failed.
Luck was sometimes aponent of strength.
His luck, for example, was not bad at the time.
When he reached the tenth level, he noticed the treasure that everyone was talking about in his previous lifethe Square Formation.
It was a square tform with four gleaming teleportation portals on each corner. Monsters of all kinds continued to pour out of the portal. There was no way to eliminate them all.
In the center stood a massive boss-level monster. If killed, it would split into two equally massive monsters.
In other words, there was no way to eliminate all four monsters or the boss in the center.
Everyone assumed it was an attempt to persuade them to retreat.
The monsters that emerged from the portal did not have many points, and even the boss-level monsters in the center only had 10 points.
Some powerful climbers did not believe it, so the team split up and coborated. Four blocked the portal, and one fought the boss monster alone.
They saved their energy and killed 128 of the bosses all at once. Finally, their minds blew up, and they gave up.
It was a low-level checkpoint, so many tower climberster attempted to figure out how to defeat it.
There was a limit to how many times the monster in the center could split as long as they did not kill the small monsters in the portal.
If even one of the small monsters died, the central monster would only split into five.
The team had to think about the number of members they had
Every time they killed a monster, the number of split monsters would increase by one.
To pass that level, the most effective strategy was to avoid touching the monsters in the portal and concentrate on killing the boss. They would kill all the monsters after killing five of them. They wouldplete the level and be rewarded with arge number of points.
That level became extremely popr after the method for clearing it was discovered.
Nobody would everin about having too much money.
If they could sessfully clear the level, every corpse of a giant monster that stopped splitting would be rewarded with 100,000 points!
Therefore, when he entered the arena and saw the familiar Square Formation, Wang Wens eyes lit up.
He was broke. The 3,000,000 points he earned from the Tiansheng Group were donated to the families of those who died at the academy.
It was insufficient.
He had not considered how much money he could make by entering the World Tower, but he was extremely fortunate toe across such a windfall.
He did not know if the tower climbers had devised the proper strategy.
Wang Wen might not be able to handle it if they decide to kill the monsters randomly, causing the final boss to split and explode.
Wang Wen turned to face the other four temporary teammates, thinking.
All four of them were men.
One of them, a burly man with bulky muscles, saw that the team had gathered and took the initiative to speak. Everyone is here. Everyone knows how to fight the Square Formation, right?
Two of the other three men nodded, while the third looked around in perplexity.
Have you not read the information about the Square Formation? Brawny Man asked Perplexed Man. Have you done many floors?
Perplexed Man was a little embarrassed. I didnt get much time to read. I am only on level 50.
Brawny Man appeared surprised. You dont even understand the Square Formation, but you can reach the 50th floor? Then you were extremely fortunate! Come on, everyone, tell me your number. I just passed the 200th-floorst week. Anyone gone any higher?
The other two shrugged their shoulders. My highest is the 69-floor, a fair-skinned, bespectacled young man reported. If I hadnt been lucky, I would have died in the poison gas chamber. I am not going to rush up the tower again.
Brawny Man chuckled. Then you have been extremely unlucky. When you encounter the Life Harvester, the first thing you should do is flee. Do you want to go head-to-head with it? No one could hold their breath long enough to disassemble the mechanism before the 300th floor. After all, you only have eight minutes. It is extremely lethal.
Fair-skinned Man shook his head helplessly as well.
And how about you? Brawny Man turned to face another man in a ck leather jacket.
Leather Jacket Man gave a number calmly. The 80th floor.
Brawny Man nodded and turned to face Wang Wen.
Wang Wen thought that particr segment was particrly awkward. Why was it necessary for everyone to say that? Would it not be preferable if they knew how to deal with the Square Formation? What did it have to do with their levels?
He knew that no one would believe him if he told the truth. Instead, it would lead to misunderstandings.
After thinking for a long time, he said, 100th floor.
Chapter 69 - Don鈥檛 Die
Chapter 69: Dont Die
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 69: Dont Die
Everyone looked over in surprise when they heard Wang Wens words.
Brawny Man gasped as he approached Wang Wen.
With a strange tone, he said, It looks like this little guy is the second highest in our team.
You should never judge a book by its cover!
I am just lucky, Wang Wen said modestly. I also know the Square Formation. How do we divide the size? How do we divide the profits?
Brawny Man smiled as he looked at him. I dont mind. You have the option of controlling the small monsters or killing the big monsters. You get to choose first.
One by one, his gaze swept across everyones faces.
Perplexed Man was the first to panic and waved his hand. I cant fight. Please let me know if there is anything I can do for you. It is fine as long as Iplete the level.
Fair-skinned Man shook his head. I am frail. I will take care of the small monsters. I am afraid the big monsters will transform into sh*t.
Leather-Jacket Man and Wang Wen remained.
Both were powerful enough to defeat the big monsters. That would be fine as long as they were split within a controble range.
Only the two of them couldpete with Brawny Man to defeat the big monsters.
How about you? Leather-Jacket Man asked, turning to face Wang Wen. Big or small monsters
Without waiting for Wang Wens response, Brawny Man said, We can locate the drone and decide how to distribute the rewards. Finally, we can divide the points for killing the big monsters evenly.
Leather-Jacket Mans eyes shone brightly. He shrugged and replied, If that is the case, it makes no difference who gets the big or small monsters. I can do it.
Wang Wen paused and concluded that dividing the rewards equally was a good idea. He nodded to show that he was willing to follow the rules.
Everyone else also agreed.
Lock the reward distribution mode of this stage to equal distribution, Brawny Man said cheerfully to the drone.
The drone spoke mechanically, The reward distribution mode is set to equal distribution. All monster-killing points will be distributed evenly among group members until the stage is cleared or when the team decides to leave the tower.]
Are there any issues? Brawny Ma turned to face the four of them. Is anyone interested in ughtering the big monsters? Otherwise, I will go up. You must guard the four entrances and avoid killing any small monsters!
Wang Wen and Leather-Jacket Man shrugged, indicating that there was no problem.
Fair-skinned Man and Perplexed Man were also the same.
As a result, Brawny Man informed the drone that they were ready.
Tenth floor, begin.
As the mechanical voice fell, the four corners of the square teleportation portal lit up. A small monster that looked like an erged version of a bat with its sticky tongue sticking out all over its body dashed out from the door and flew toward the group.
The four people guarding the corners dashed up to meet the monster. They each stood in a corner, trying to corner the small monster. They would catch any small monsters that attempted to fly toward the center.
They were all experienced tower climbers, so the disgusting sensation caused by that little bit of slime did not deter them.
The bat monsters sharp ws and teeth were the only danger. No one knew how many bacteria and viruses they carried. It would be extremely painful if they managed to scratch ones skin.
Leather-Jacket Man was the first of the four corner guards to stand in the nearest corner and did not move. He said, I am too tired to move. You two should go.
Perplexed Man and Fair-skinned Man split up and dashed to the two corners on the left and right. They smiled and reached out to Wang Wen, motioning for him to go to the furthest corner.
Wang Wen rushed to the opposite corner after noticing the monster there was about to cut through the center. He turned to face the three people who had already upied their seats.
Heughed.
He walked to the opposite side without saying anything.
Brawny Man apanied him. When he noticed a cockroach the size of a car slowly emerging from the void in the center, he drew a long knife-shaped weapon and charged forward. I will hold the big monsters, and you run to stand in ce so the small monsters do note over!
Wang Wen took off running.
As many as six bat monsters were flying up and down in that corner after passing through the center of the big monsters and arriving at the teleportation gate on the opposite side.
They let out an unpleasant cry and bared their teeth as they surrounded him when they saw a stranger approaching.
Brawny Man, who had already begun fighting the boss, avoided the monsters earth-shattering stomp and took the opportunity to survey the situation from all four corners.
There were only a few small monsters, so the four corners seemed stable, and no idents urred.
Aside from the other three corners, he noticed that Wang Wen had the easiest time dealing with the small monsters.
Wang Wen grabbed a bat monster with his hand. He subdued the monster by pinching its wings side by side.
With its wings clipped, the bat monster resembled a bound chicken. It could not get anywhere, no matter how hard it tried.
Then, he grabbed the second bat monster and pinched its wings too. He held it alongside the first bat monster.
With their wings seized, the two bat monsters collided and kicked each other. They appeared to be on the verge of exploding with rage.
The third and fourth bat monsters appeared out of nowhere.
He had caught all the monsters rushing out of the portal in the blink of an eye.
He took a sack from his body when he could no longer hold them!
He stuffed bat monsters into the sack!
He tied the ends and tossed them away!
A swarm of bat monsters struggled and scratched in the sack, but the material was surprisingly strong. They could not get out, no matter how angry they were!
When he saw the situation, Brawny Man nodded and focused on attacking the cockroach monster the size of a car.
Hours flew by.
Brawny Man had been to the 200th floor before. His strength was incredible. He could easily kill the boss by himself.
The first cockroach was killed. Then its body was divided into two.
Brawny Man attacked both of them at the same time.
One of the cockroach monsters finally gave up and spat out yellow liquid before dying. It split into two once more.
There were three cockroaches on the field at the time.
Another cockroach was killed before it was divided in half again.
The count increased to four.
When they saw that, the four corner guards were overjoyed.
Except for Wang Wen, the rest of the team was crawling with bats. It was extremely difficult for them to hold on.
However, as long as Brawny Man killed one more cockroach, the cockroach monsters would not split again when the number reached five.
After that, they would kill all five cockroaches andplete that stage. They would not have squandered their time.
Wang Wen was overjoyed as well.
In the first round, they could easily earn 100,000 points.
That was an excellent starting point.
After pinching the bats wings, he could observe the battle. However, he frowned when he saw Brawny Man fighting the boss monsters in the center.
When four cockroaches besieged him, Brawny Man, who had fought smoothly in the previous three rounds, began to show signs of fatigue.
When one of the cockroaches waved its sickle-like front w, it cut his left shoulder.
However, the front w was immediately cut off.
Brawny Man slid down tiredly, as evidenced by the bright red color that seeped through his chest and back and his staggering figure.
Do you need help? Wang Wen immediately asked.
When Perplexed Man and Fair-skinned Man heard that, they were startled. They were agitated because the flying bat monsters were blocking their vision. They were concerned and asked, What is the problem? What happened?
Look after the small monsters, and dont worry about me! Brawny Man eximed as he dodged another earth-shaking stomp. It is nearly over! Do not let the little monsters die! I am not going to be able to handle another split!
As soon as he finished speaking, Perplexed Man cried out in pain.
The bat monster bit his face as he was distracted.
The monster that appeared out of nowhere was too close to his eyes. He was stunned and subconsciously pulled the bat monster from his face and threw it to the ground.
His heart was already half-cold by the time he reacted.
The bat on the ground looked like a rotten tomato that had been smashed into pulp.
Perplexed Man knelt on the ground, his trembling hands fiddling with the small bat, praying for their survival.
Chapter 70 - Job
Chapter 70: Job
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 70: Job
What is the matter? What happened? That time, it was Brawny Mans turn to be confused.
With tears in his eyes, Perplexed Man swatted the bats flying around him and told Brawny Man, I identally killed one.
F*ck be careful!
Brawny Man could not help but curse and concentrate on the big monsters.
The boss monsters would split into two again if a small monster died.
He was unsure he could handle more cockroaches, so he decided not to kill them first and instead focused on eliminating their lethality.
If he left them alive, he would kill one after all four of them had lost their strength. That way, the pressure would be less, even if one split into two again.
The pressure on him might have been reduced, but the pressure on the four corners increased significantly.
That was because that method was extremely time-consuming.
The encirclement of the giant cockroach was challenging to deal with.
It had rough skin, thick flesh, and infinite strength. If it scratched him, the wound would not be painful. However, he might be paralyzed if he survived it.
If he let go of his hands, killing one of them would take him a few minutes. He had to hold back his strength so that those monsters would not kill him.
He would need more than a few minutes to handle all of them.
After all, the small monsters in the four corners would not stoping because he was holding back his strength.
They could only deal with 20 or 30 of them.
The bats could gnaw into their bones if there were hundreds or thousands of them.
At that point, the issue would not be holding back the small monsters but surviving them.
In reality, it took longer than expected to handle the big monster.
Brawny Man finished hacking off the legs of arge monster after half an hour, causing it to lose strength and roll to the side to struggle desperately.
Wang Wen frowned as he held a swarm of bats and looked at the panting, brawny man.
He was perplexed by the other partys strength, which fluctuated between high and low.
Was he on drugs?
He sneered. The man did not ask for assistance at the time. So, Wang Wen remained in the same spot and went about his business, quietly watching Brawny Mans performance.
He did not have to wait long.
Perplexed Mans painful voice echoed again from a distant corner. How long will this take? There are far too many monsters in this ce! I cant hold on much longer!
Brawny Man did not have time to say anything.
Fair-skinned Man asked, Is this too difficult? Should we leave? Maybe we should just leave the tower!
Brawny Man yelled, Weve held on for so long. Dont give up! Hold on a little longer!
Perplexed Man and Fair-skinned Man remained silent.
After another half-hour, only one cockroach remained in the center of the field. The other three had already copsed and were iling about without legs.
Brawny Man paused to assess the situation in the four corners. He raised his long knife and killed the cockroach in front of him before stepping back. It has already split into five, he said. We would have finished the level by now if it had not been for the small monster that died!
He received no response.
The four corners were guarding their posts quietly.
Brawny Man pursed his lips and quickly treated his wounds. The opposing boss had already split again.
He took his longsword and charged forward, dealing with the fourth and fifth cockroaches.
At that point, the first cockroach was unwilling to die in such a humiliating manner, so it self-destructed!
Before it died, its belly turned upside down and spat out a pile of sticky yellow liquid.
Then, it split in two.
After that, it burst again!
When Brawny Man saw that the situation had changed back to one versus four, he frowned speechlessly and could only grit his teeth and quicken his actions.
After all, a one-versus-four situation was a little difficult for him.
Before he could even make a move, one of the two cockroaches that had been dealt with exploded.
The cockroach spat out yellow juice and split into two new cockroaches.
Brawny Man rubbed his eyes, perplexed.
He counted the cockroaches.
Six unharmed, and one crippled.
There were seven cockroaches.
F*ck!
There are seven now!
Are you serious? Who killed another small monster? Brawny Man roared angrily.
Perplexed Man was the weakest link. At least a hundred bats surrounded him at the time. His clothes were ripped, and his skin was stained with blood. He hurried to avoid the growing bat swarms attacks. Its not me! Please hurry! I cant hold one much longer!
Wang Wen could not take it any longer. He dashed to the mans side with a sack in his hand. He took the bats and ced them in the sack.
Brawny Man charged at the cockroaches with all his strength. He appeared to be trying to eliminate the cockroaches and clear the level as quickly as possible.
Unfortunately, he did not know whether it was because of his severe injuries or exhaustion. His uracy was deteriorating, and his strength was dwindling. The precision and violence with which he cut off one of his legs with a few shes had all but vanished.
The cockroaches counterattack asionally hit him.
That made his already disadvantaged situation even worse.
Wang Wen returned to his corner after assisting Perplexed Man in catching a few dozen bats. He did not want to amass too many monsters until they became too difficult to deal with.
He did them a favor.
He still had to do his job.
Finally, before he arrived at his destination, Fair-skinned Mans corner lit up with white light!
Fair-skinned Man had left without saying anything!
Arge group of bats lost sight of their target and dispersed. Some of them joined the group of bats on Leather-jacket Mans side, while others flew toward Wang Wen and Brawny Man in the center, happily biting their targets.
There was suddenly one fewer person, and the entire scene was in disarray.
Brawny Man sobbed and yelled, F*ck! Just kill me!
He turned around as he yelled.
However, Wang Wen abruptly abandoned his corner and moved closer to the center.
Brawny Man was enraged by that strange behavior. Why are you not looking after the small monsters? he yelled at Wang Wen.
Wang Wen did not respond. He grabbed a pair of bat wings and caught the scattered bats back into his bag, much like a sanitation worker cleaning up trash.
Thirteen seconds.
Wang Wen only needed thirteen seconds to round up all of the scattered bats.
Hisrge sack could not contain them all.
Then, Brawny Man saw him pull a new sack.
He noticed that Wang Wen did not only do his job well, but he also did the job that others did not do well.
Brawny Man was somewhat speechless.
Wang Wen had captured dozens of bats in Perplexed Mans corner, greatly relieving his pressure. Do you need me to catch some too? he asked, slightly rxed.
Brawny Man heard Perplexed Mans question after Wang Wen had turned the chaotic situation around alone.
Keep an eye on your corner! If you had not killed a monster, we would havepleted this level a long time ago. Just do as he tells you!
Brawny Man was filled with resentment, but no one knew what he was feeling. He cursed and shed at therge cockroach.
However, before he couldplete his thought, Leather-jacket Man, who had been silent the entire time, spoke up. Youve only been to the 200th floor. Why are you so arrogant? I no longer want to be on the same team as you.
A bright white light shed.
Leather-jacket Man followed suit.
When Perplexed Man saw that scene, he realized there was no way out of the level, so he quickly followed and quietly asked to leave the tower.
During the five-second countdown, he pretended to be insistent and asked, F*ck, only three of us left? How should we proceed?
The five-second countdown wasing to an end as he spoke.
His body emitted a white light, and he vanished without waiting for Brawny Man to speak.
Someone else walked away.
There were only two people left on the field.
However, Brawny Man appeared rxed.
Wang Wen, who was chasing bats around the Square Formation, caught his attention.
He raised his brows and lowered his voice. He encouraged Wang Wen while hacking the cockroaches, saying, Hey, hold on! Do you have more sacks?
You should be the one to hold on. Wang Wen returned to his corner, carrying the sacks. There were already a few flying batsing out of the teleportation portal in that short amount of time. He smiled and gently pinched the bats wings.
After all, he still had to do his job well.
Chapter 71 - Fight To Your Death
Chapter 71: Fight To Your Death
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 71: Fight To Your Death
Dont worry. Brawny Man took some time to look at Wang Wen. He smiled and said, The two of us work well together. Its no problem to take them down.
As he spoke, the bats that had lost their original target flew to his side and started biting.
The cockroaches were the primary attackers, while the bats also harassed him.
For a moment, Brawny Man was overwhelmed. The cockroach scratched his cheek, and blood immediately oozed out of the wound.
Draw it away, draw it away!
Brawny Man screamed in pain.
There was no response.
Wang Wen, who had always caught the small monsters in time, did not help him catch the bat next to him.
He just stood quietly in his own corner and teased the bat leisurely.
Seeing that Brawny Man was staring at him, Wang Wen shook his head and said, I cant catch it. I have to look after this corner.
You? The muscr man realized that things were not looking good. It looked like Wang Wen was a rookie; there were very few monsters in that corner. How could he have made a wrong judgment?
However, there were too many monsters around him, and the situation was critical. Brawny Man shouted, There are not many bats there. Help me distract these first.
However, there was still no response.
The bat bit into his ear again.
The six cockroaches attacks became tight.
Brawny Man saw that something would happen if that continued.
He took out a bottle that contained some unknown liquid and drank it. Then, with a loud shout, he deflected the six cockroaches attacks and swung his de.
The swift and vicious de shed with silver light and struck one of the cockroaches. It shed its skull in half.
The ground was covered in a sticky yellow liquid.
However, before he could catch his breath, the cockroach that had its head blown off swayed and split into two.
There were eight big monsters then!
Lure it away!
Brawny Man was really anxious. Even though his level was higher than the others in the tower, he had only reached the 200th floor and was not invincible.
Lure what away? Wang Wen leisurely stood in the corner and quietly looked at him.
Lure the bat away!
What bat? I only see you turning into bat sh*t.
You? Brawny Man was furious.
Wang Wen smiled in the corner.
Its a pity. If you were confident you could fight the boss monsters and all the other small monsters, then you could have changed the reward distribution mode to kill mode before the level started.
If that were the case, even if the others leave the group, the Square Formation would still be yours.
Its a pity that your skill level isnt high enough, so you still have to rely on your team members to help keep the monsters at bay. That was why you deliberately controlled your speed and slowed down. You were confident that you couldplete the remaining kills. When the others couldnt hold on and leave the tower, youd deal with the boss monsters alone because they wouldnt split anymore. Naturally, the points will go into your pocket without a hitch. At least 500,000 points as a reward. Youre too ambitious!
Wang Wens analysis caused sweat to appear on Brawny Mans forehead.
He did not expect the guy to see through his entire n. He was right. He had deliberately controlled his speed so that more small bats would appear at the corners. He thought that Wang Wen would also leave after the bats besieged him. However, the young man had given up on capturing the remaining bats in the corners and quietly returned to his corner after Leather-jacket Man had also left the tower.
Had the young man seen through his n from that moment? He knew he could not capture all the bats, so he deliberately hid far away and only controlled the number of monsters in one corner so that Brawny Man would die under the siege of all the monsters in the area. Didnt anyone see who I am paying homage to in this plot? Isnt it almost the same? Such words deserve admiration, right? As usual, my team members dont like to talk, so even if I ridicule them discreetly, no one would notice it.
Brother? Brawny Man was also pretty smart. When he realized that Wang Wen was not a good person, he tried to persuade him. Lets not talk about that. We dont even know those three people. If we work together, we can still split the profit evenly. We have already split it into at least 400,000 points each. Isnt that good?
Half? I prefer to get it all! Wang Wen said lightly.
Fine
Brawny Man gritted his teeth. You can initiate a temporary change in the distribution mode. Ill agree to give you all the points. As long as I can pass the level and enter the next level, Im fine with that.
Without Wang Wens help, Brawny Man knew that he would not be able to hold on, so he could only give in.
I dont believe you!
Then what do you want? Brawny Man even spoke faster. He had no idea what effect the liquid he had just drank had on him. The wounds on his body showed no signs of healing, and the bleeding appeared to be worsening. There were already seven cockroaches around him, and he could not deal with them in his current state. He even had to shift his focus to negotiating with Wang Wen. He was in a sorry state.
He had already memorized Wang Wens appearance. He swore that he would teach that guy a lesson.
Dont worry about what I want. Just leave the tower in peace.
You youre crazy! There are so many cockroaches and bats. If I leave, wont you also have to go? No one will be able to get any points! The densely packed bats bit the Brawny Mans hands and feet, and not a single bit of his skin was exposed.
Brother, theres no need to fight to your death!
In a short period, his chest was covered with bats.
Are you an idiot?!
His back was also full.
F*ck, you dont want to live anymore? Do you know how powerful the Yuelun Group is? The bats spread from his neck upward.
Youre finished! The head that kept shaking announced that it had fallen.
Damn it!By the end, the bats had covered his nose and mouth. A white light appeared, and the world fell silent.
Only Wang Wen remained in the field at the time. All of the monsters, big and small, pounced on him, including the human-shaped bats.
Wang Wen smiled faintly.
He tossed the sack to the side and took a small bottle from his pocket with his other hand. He carefully opened the bottle cap and sprinkled some powder-like objects on the sack. The sack, which was still pping nonstop, came to aplete halt. He nodded and poured the remaining powder into his palm, seeing the effect. Then he charged into the group of monsters, causing arge yellow fog to form. Every bat that came into contact with the yellow fog plummeted to the ground. Nobody knew whether they were dead or alive.
Soon after, the Square Formations densely packed bats were on the ground. Most of them could not move, and a few would kick their legs every now and then.
Only seven massive cockroaches remained.
The cockroach monsters were probably excited when they saw the small monsters killed. They hissed and shed fiercely at the top of Wang Wens head with their front ws.
There was a muffled sound on the t ground.
It felt like rocks falling from the mountains, a tornado in the sea, a thunderstorm in the dome, and thend sinking underground.
The seven cockroach monsters the size of cars appeared to have been hit by a massive force and flew back in groups.
At that time, if someone looked down from the sky, they would see a fan-shaped crack in the ground of the Square Formation with Wang Wen at the center.
It was as if a transparent prehistoric beast had kicked hard at that exact spot.
Chapter 72 - Good luck
Chapter 72: Good luck
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 72: Good luck
Compared to Brawny Man, who was bitten out of the tower by the bats, Wang Wens handling of the boss monsters was much more professional.
Thebination of spiritual power and poison effectively rendered the giant cockroaches incapable of fighting.
Wang Wens only limitation was that he was only on the tenth floor. The first nine floors did not have many wild survival checkpoints, so the poison powder in his hands was insufficient.
Otherwise, he could farm until the weekend to reset the Square Formation.
He refused to leave the tower until he had amassed hundreds of millions of points!
Even so, when Wang Wens poison powder ran out a few hourster, the Square Formation checkpoint on the tenth floor was already crawling with more bats.
He had to be cautious when stepping on them. He might have stepped on one or two of them and killed them if he had not been careful.
The ground was crawling with small bats, but there were only a fewrge cockroaches.
That was all thanks to Wang Wens rich experience.
In his previous life, he almost vomited when he fought in the Square Formation.
Naturally, he came up with the best n.
Like the other regr tower climbers, they would only fight with their heads down. The smarter ones would avoid killing the bats so the cockroaches would not split too much.
Wang Wen was not like that.
Even though he had ways to kill all the cockroaches, he did not do that.
Most of the time, he would leave enough cockroaches to make them split!
In other words, he only killed the cockroaches until only one or two were alive to avoid identally clearing the level.
Then, he would kill another small monster to make the boss monster split again.
That way, he would always have two or three boss monsters alive at any one time.
After that, he would keep repeating the process and collect the points.
Apart from Wang Wens team, it seemed like only very few climbers knew that the boss monsters in the Square Formation could recover the number of splits by killing the small monsters during the final stage.
Even if others were aware of the method, it would be extremely difficult to implement.
It was not so much that the boss monsters were too powerful to defeat as the small monsters were too weak, and there were too many of them.
If one were not careful, it would be easy to kill arge number of them, which would cause the boss monsters to split and explode multiple times.
Only Wang Wen, who used special poison powder to kill all the bats and keep them out of the way, could consistently control the number of bosses to umte points.
As a result, a tower climbers most valuable assets were experience and knowledge.
After Wang Wen had used up all the poison powder, he could not hold on for long. After all, he had only reached the 100th level. He could not ignore the bats attacks.
He could only try to avoid the bats and hang on without the poison powder. He went through the circr steps one by one, harvesting the boss monsters health. He held on until the sky was once again covered in bats. Only then, with a sad expression, did he kill thest two giant cockroaches.
He finished the Square Formation level and cleared the tenth floor.
The drone announced the reward points before proceeding to the next level. Wang Wen had received 217 hundred million points on his own.
It was equivalent to him killing 217 giant cockroaches.
Such a harvest finally made Wang Wen feel like his small wallet had recovered.
He would have to buy an opticalputer to reward himself after leaving the tower.
Light and shadow swirled in front of his eyes.
With a joyful n in his heart, Wang Wen entered the 11th floor.
His luck was not bad?it was the speed mechanism.
He had been in the Square Formation for too long; it was a good time for exercise.
He took the opportunity to stretch his joints before the mechanism was activated and then shot out like an arrow.
The speed mechanism on the 100th floor needed the climber to run a distance of about one kilometer at the speed of a 100-meter sprint.
Those who were slightly weaker would be caught and killed by the mechanism. They would not even have a chance to leave the tower in seconds.
It could be described as extremely dangerous.
But only inparison.
It was a harmless and rxing entertainment segment for those who were physically strong, had clear self-awareness, and were confident that they could run the entire distance without being caught by the mechanism.
Those who did not know how to survive, those who were not skilled in mechanisms, those who did not know how to decipher scientific codes, those who did not know how to use the time-limited secret room, those who did not know how to use spiritual power, and those who did not know how to use illusions?they would have a problem with that level.
Levels that could be cleared by running were too gentle.
Wang Wen liked all gentle things, and a gentle level was no exception.
After finishing the one-kilometer sprint, he swung his legs and panted heavily, sweating profusely.
He turned around to face the potentially lethal mechanism that was still ten meters away. He smiled as he waved his hand and walked into the next floor.
He waited for the light and shadows in front of him to vanish like water.
Wang Wen was taken aback when he saw the scene on the 12th floor.
He was too lucky. It was the speed mechanism again!
He wiped his sweat and shook his hands and feet as he took a deep breath.
He dashed out again as soon as the mechanism was activated.
No one had expected that.
Wang Wen had practiced long-distance running every day. He was not like Cheng Qiaoyi, who would cry after running a few kilometers.
A mere two kilometers in a row?
HMPH!
As Wang Wen ran, he still had time to ridicule others in his mind.
He was not in a hurry to move on to the next level after finishing another kilometer. Instead, he paced in front of the door, trying to calm his breathing.
He hoped to experience the Survival in the Wild level quickly.
He wanted to take a bath, eat, and drink.
When he thought of the wonderful Survival in the Wild level, Wang Wens mouth felt dry.
He fantasized about the clear spring water and the fish and prawns. He calmly watched as the deadly mechanism almost crashed into him. He only stepped into the next level then.
Light and shadow swirled.
Wang Wen wanted to cry but had no tears. He looked at the mechanism behind him.
It was still the speed mechanism on the 13th floor!
He felt a wave of nausea in his stomach.
It was as if he was pregnant.
He barely made it to the 14th level. What appeared in front of him was still the speed mechanism.
Wang Wen began to control his speed. He no longer pursued a long lead. He ran forward at a pace simr to that of the speed mechanism.
Even so, it was still much faster than regr jogging.
Furthermore, he had alreadypleted three one-kilometer sprints before that.
The 15th floor..
Speed mechanism
In his previous life, he had never encountered the speed mechanism five times in a row.
The veins on Wang Wens forehead bulged.
He began to consider his physical strength and the necessity of leaving the tower ahead of time.
The 16th floor
Wang Wen vomited when he saw the familiar scene again.
His stomach, which had not even consumed water, had nothing to vomit.
He vomited a few drops of bitter gastric juice and felt the sky and earth spin.
The 17th floor
The man who had lived for two lifetimes and thought his will was already unyielding hesitated for a moment after the end of the light and shadow, and he did not dare to open his eyes.
Then, he saw the scene in front of him.
It was the time-limited secret room, which he had not seen in a long time and had previously despised as dull and monotonous. At that moment, it seemed so cute.
Wang Wen copsed on the floor of the secret room.
He did not care if lying down after a long run would endanger his life.
He panted heavily.
He felt a piercing pain in his chest, along with a burning sensation. He could smell the blood in his throat with every breath.
He struggled to get up after lying down for a while.
He could gradually regain his strength, but he could not remain idle in the secret room. Almost every minute should be put to good use there. He might be buried alive if he were slow.
When the tower climbers reached the pinnacle of their unique abilities, they were awarded the master title.
There were, in fact, divisions within the master level.
Wang Wen, as an all-around tower climber, could essentially advance to the master level with each of his skills.
However, he could only advance to one level.
He was an entry-level master.
Simr to Cheng Qiaoyis achievements in the mechanism techniques, even if it was twenty years ago, he could only be one level higher.
That level had a special name?Broken Might master.
After reaching that level, the tower climbers believed they could see through most things.
It was not something that a typical beginner couldpare to.
At the moment, Wang Wen was an all-rounder tower climber.
However, being an all-rounder also meant he was not proficient in anything. In terms of scientific decryption, he was only an entry-level master. Other than a Broken Might master in scientific decryption, no one could rest in the time-limited secret room. Unless they did not want to clear the level and only waited to leave the tower.
Therefore, he had to hurry up and decipher the code.
Otherwise, the room would copse.
Chapter 73 - The Mysterious Mr. A
Chapter 73: The Mysterious Mr. A
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 73: The Mysterious Mr. A
It was just like Wang Wen had always despised.
The scientific decryption process was extremely tedious.
The trick was to be able to disassemble and reassemble it by hand. The asional big explosion was a wake-up call.
The experience was as pleasant as camping in the Survival in the Wild level.
Only scientific decryption contained arge number of tiresome text messages.
Wang Wen could not stand the monotonous work in that confined space.
He was the type of weirdo who would rather squat in a time-limited secret room than engage in scientific decryption if he had enough time toe across one or two small mechanisms that resembled a password.
He was adamant about not seeing the text messages!
He had to calm down and look carefully in order to pass the level.
That caused him to have a headache every time he saw the time-limited secret room.
Considering the professionalism of an all-rounder tower climber, he could only grievously hypnotize himself.
He told himself that he was honing his spiritual power.
In reality, his spiritual power would grow in his previous life every time he entered the time-limited secret room that needed scientific decryption.
His teammates would always gasp in admiration and envy.
Mind training was excruciatingly painful, and there were no 100% effective training methods on the market.
Most existing training required them to confront the thing they were most afraid of.
Unfortunately, more often than not, it did not work.
In order to break through, spiritual masters had to seek out more painful stimuli constantly.
Wang Wen did not do that.
Every time he entered a time-limited secret room, his spiritual power would undoubtedly grow.
He could not find any bottlenecks.
As a result, he only had to train his spiritual power to be a spiritual master.
He would probably be the first person in the human race to break through to be a spiritual master if the checkpoints in the World Tower were random and the simted non-lethal secret rooms were ineffective against him.
Many people envied him for his talent in raising spiritual power so easily.
No one had ever thought of such a situation?how much damage did the time-limited secret room do to him?
The taste was like drinking water.
Perhaps only he knew how much unknown torture he had endured behind his calm facade.
And how much willpower and endurance he required to keep himself from going insane and quietly passing each time the time-limited secret room raised his spiritual power.
Others would be perplexed, and he would remain silent.
In that world, he could not say anything about any kind of pain that others could not understand.
Otherwise, he woulde across as arrogant.
As a result, he would always smile and ept his teammates envy. When in good spirits, he waved his hand and cracked a joke.
Skinny Boys scientific decryption skills were unbeatable in his previous life.
He would frequently finish deciphering his own share ahead of time and still be unsatisfied.
If he saw Wang Wen reading arge pile of text messages while looking as if he was constipated, Skinny Boy would help him.
Wang Wen admired him very much.
What kind of great person would be willing to solve another persons puzzle?
He was too noble!
One might think he was a saint!
Unfortunately, Skinny Boy was not there to assist him in solving the puzzle that day. He had to rely on himself.
Wang Wen frowned and crouched in a corner. As he recovered his strength, he looked at the massive pile of text messages. He felt constipated.
After all, he was an all-rounder tower climber.
Even if he was only an entry-level master, he could solve the time-limited secret room before it was toote.
He was surprised to see the entrance to the next floor appear.
Wang Wen wiped away the two lines of blood that flowed from his nostrils casually. He noticed a prominent increase in his spiritual power. He smiled and shook his head.
He stood in front of the entrance.
He waited until the time was up and the secret room began to copse.
Then he stepped onto the 18th floor.
Light and shadow swirled.
The scene before him made him dizzy.
Speed mechanism again!
The pairing process should be one of the few times in the World Tower when one can rx and feel at ease.
Most lone rangers who do not have a fixed team enjoy that period of rxation to deal with the next round of levels more effectively.
The World Towers 20th floor.
Two men and two women were chatting leisurely in a convenient supermarket-style aisle.
The first man said, What a coincidence! It seems like everyone has met the mysterious Mr. A. The news about you climbing to the 100th floor in only two days has been a sensation, indeed!
The first woman said, Climbing to the 100th floor in two days?
The second man said, What? You didnt know about this? I thought you said youve worked together?
The woman replied, No, I met him earlier. At that time, he was still on the 20th floor. I left the tower after that.
The second woman said, Then, it looks like you havent heard about Mr. As strength. I was on the 70th floor at the time. You know that the Life Harvester is always on the 69th floor. Most people who just reached the 70th floor would be in a half-dead state, but he was in high spirits! I asked him if he was lucky not to run into the gas chamber. He smiled and said he was fortunate that he ran into it and collected a lot of materials. I was shocked! When other people ran into the gas chamber, they would lose ayer of skin, but when he ran into the poison gas chamber, he was collecting materials! This poison master is too scary!
The first woman asked, Poison master?
The second woman replied, Of course! Other than a poison master, who else could have passed the 69th floor so easily? At that time, thanks to his poison powder, we were able to pass through the 70th floor safely. Otherwise, the monsters would have eaten at least two people! Im not exaggerating! He looked so handsome when he charged into the monsters and scattered the poison powder! I would never forget it, and I had wanted to see him again!
The first man said, Its not just the poison master, right? When I encountered the insect gue, he single-handedly eliminated more insects than the four of us. The key point was that we had a big shot who used more than a hundred rare items. The mes burned many insects, but even then, he could not catch up to thisbat master!
The first woman asked, Combat master?
The second man said, Thats just childs y. I met him on the 100th floor. Do you know what he said? He said that he was in a hurry! It was violent extreme level, but he forcefully broke through the barrier and cleared it! That was the 100th floor! How did he do that? It did not even take half an hour! This mechanism master is too terrifying! My scalp was numb back then. I still dont know what I think about it!
The first woman asked, Mechanism master?
The rest of the group was speechless.
How did you not know anything? they asked in unison as they stared at the woman.
The woman had an innocent and aggrieved look on her face. I dont know.
Just as the four of them were getting more excited as they chatted, each describing their admiration for Mr. A, a figure dashed out of the portal.
Everyone turned to look.
They noticed a sweaty man with a pale face and messy hair lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth and twitching his limbs. His back was also covered in blood stains.
The four of them were stunned.
The first man asked the other, What floor was that?
The 20th, the second man replied somewhat tly.
The second woman covered her forehead. What? He has only climbed 19 floors, and hes already in that state. How weak is he? Is he still a student?
The second man said helplessly, Its the norm on lower floors. Some average climbers overestimate themselves and fantasize about getting rich overnight. He doesnt know whats good for him. Its too pathetic. Hes lucky that he met our group on the 100th floor, and he won because of us.
The others looked pleased. They sighed at the neers good luck.
The first woman did not say anything. Her gaze was fixed on the person on the ground, and she felt that he looked familiar.
Chapter 74 - Do You Recognize Me?
Chapter 74: Do You Recognize Me?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 74: Do You Recognize Me?
Little Brother? After looking at him for a while, she finally confirmed his identity. She quickly went up to him.
The three people around them looked at each other. Little brother?
Who else could it be other than Wang Wen?
They saw Wang Wen, who looked half-dead and foaming at the mouth on the ground. When he heard her voice, he pondered it.
Then, as if he remembered something, he raised his head and saw that it was indeed the witch!
He was instantly energized!
Ignoring the fact that his body was nearly exhausted, he forced himself to stand and took advantage of the opportunity to avoid the other partys hands that were reaching out to support him. He gave her a wary look. What brought you here?
Wang Wen reacted as soon as he said that.
That was the World Tower.
To ask such a stupid question revealed how bad his condition was.
He calmly cleared his throat and changed the subject. The woman could not decide whether tough or cry. Do you have any water?
The woman was irritated that he was still on guard against her despite his condition. She puffed out her chest. Do you dare to drink my water? she asked, smiling.
Wang Wen examined her figure, which did not correspond to her youthful appearance at all. He took another quiet look around and changed the subject. Luckily, this looks like a store. There should be plenty of water when the checkpoint is activated.
I want to bite you if you keep changing the topic! The woman whimpered like a kitten.
The other three people walked closer and looked at Wang Wen with a strange gaze.
They thought he looked familiar, but it was difficult to reconcile that humiliating appearance with the one from their memories.
After all, they had only met once.
They did not have much contact.
He looked very different too.
Even if they had some educated guesses, no one took the initiative to bring it up.
The first man rolled his eyes and asked the woman, Do you know him? Can you introduce him?
He knew what everyone was thinking. If he were really that person, the woman would definitely say something.
Then he could act enlightened and shake hands with the man. He could alleviate the awkwardness of not recognizing the man and deepen the mans impression of him.
The woman unexpectedly rolled her eyes and said, No, Ive never seen him before!
She raised her chin and threateningly asked Wang Wen, What about you? Do you know who I am?
Wang Wen had already sat down on the ground, gasping for breath. He shook his head decisively when he heard that. I am not familiar with you. I dont even know what your name is!
The woman looked like a kitten on the verge of exploding after that. You didnt look at what I wrote? My name is Mi Lai! Do you even remember? she yelled.
Wang Wen shook his head repeatedly. I dont remember it.
Mi Lai was so angry that she kept poking Wang Wens arm with her finger. Why didnt you call me?
Wang Wen said helplessly, I told you about my sweaty hands.
Mi Lai rolled her eyes. Then can I write somewhere else next time?
Wang Wen wiped his sweat and said expressionlessly, There are so many people here. Can you restrain yourself?
The first man retreated. His face was ashen as if he had suffered a huge blow. He pulled the other two and asked, Do you guys think they know each other?
The drone in the air did not give the five of them endless time to rest.
The drone interrupted them with a mechanical voice:
Times up. Please confirm the distribution mode of this checkpoint. The default is to divide it equally. If there are no changes, the checkpoint will be activated.
The first man nodded and said, Activate.
Wang Wen promptly told the drone, Wait, change the distribution mode to work distribution.
Everyone, please confirm the distribution mode as work distribution mode.
Faced with everyones stares, Wang Wen waved his hand weakly and said, I am so tired that I need to rest for a while. I doubt I will be able to aplish much at this level. It is not fair to divide it equally.
The first man said, Its only a few points. It doesnt matter.
However, Mi Lai said, Confirm, confirm, confirm!
The three of them shrugged and agreed to the change without saying anything else.
After everyone had confirmed it, the drone started the level.
The 20th floor, begin.
The environment around the shelves became clearer as the mechanical voice faded. Unlike before, when items were fixed in ce like statues, they could now be touched and moved.
Wang Wen grabbed a bottle of water and twisted it open. He took a thin transparent bag from his pocket and poured the powder into the bottle.
He shook the bottle and poured the liquid into his mouth.
Then he picked up a bag of snacks and looked at the foreignnguage on the packaging. He tore open the bag and poured the contents into his mouth.
The four people around him were stunned when they saw him wolfing down the food.
The first man frowned and tried to say, Lets go and look at the situation.
Mi Lai and the other two nodded.
Wang Wen, who was engrossed in his food, raised his hand, gesturing for them not to wait for him.
The four people did not mind because it was a work-based distribution model.
He probably would not get any points if he ate and drank like that in that round.
The 20th level was not so difficult that it could not be handled by four experts who had already been to the 100th floor.
It did not matter if one person was missing.
They exchanged nces before walking out of the aisle in pairs.
Before they could make it out of the supermarket, they heard a foreignnguage shout, Robbery!
When the tower climbers first heard the chaotic sound, they did not feel anything.
The four of them were startled when a gunshot rang out repeatedly.
They quickly hid in the aisle and leaned against the shelves to watch what was going on outside.
What bad luck! Its only the 20th floor. Why is there a gun here? The first mans expression was solemn as he searched for suitable tools on the shelves. However, there was only food as they were in the food aisle.
The first man carefully looked outside. He said, I hope its not a gunfight!
The first woman, who was hiding behind him, snorted. What are you thinking? How can you avoid the gun owner when its so obvious that its a robbery?
The first man stubbornly said, What if the gun belongs to the owner of the supermarket? The owner of the supermarket might have killed the robber. We just need to wait for the police toe.
At that time, everyone else was speechless.
The second man noticed that situation and touched his nose awkwardly, What did I say wrong?
The first man covered his forehead and did not say anything.
Mi Lai patiently exined, If the person who fired the gun were the owner of the supermarket, the situation would be even worse. Those packages are all in foreignnguages, meaning this is the western region. The security in the western region is not as reasonable as in the eastern region. They are violent. The owner of the supermarket might kill us all.
The more she spoke, the paler the second man got.
He was already sweating profusely by the time she finished speaking.
Logically, the climbers who had reached the 100th floor should not be so timid. At the very least, they would not be as terrified if they saw a gun.
He said, I lied. I havent reallypleted the 100th floor. Last week was my first attempt. I only passed because of the mysterious mans armor. I didnt go through the 101st floor; I just left.
The first mans expression became even more solemn after hearing that. He asked, So, youve only reached the 100th floor? Then how many floors have you cleared?
The second first man said with shame, Only the 98th floor.
The rest fell silent.
The first woman, who was leaning on his back, stealthily moved a little further away.
All climbers knew the difference in strength between the first 100 floors and the levels beyond that.
The 100th level was a violent extreme level.
Every violent extreme level would have many good things that the smaller extreme levels could notpare.
If one could stay on the 100th level, no matter how bad luck one was, they would still have many life-saving methods if they umted their experiences.
However, if they only had one experience
Chapter 75 - Adulterers
Chapter 75: Adulterers
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 75: Adulterers
The World Tower had a simple rule that everyone followed.
The normal levels below the 500th floor would only produce ordinary items, whereas the minor extreme levels would producemon and rare items.
As for the supreme treasure, one could only find them at violent extreme levels.
That set of rules had never been seen before in any other situation.
Therefore, those who hadpleted the 100th-floor violent extreme level and those who had gone through the 100th-floor perpetual level would have vastly different skills.
Firstly, violent extreme levels like the 100th floor would produce more items than the usual extreme levels like the 80th and 90th floors.
Secondly, only violent extreme levels had supreme treasures, but one might not get it every time. They would have to go through the perpetual level to make up for their luck.
Thirdly, in terms of difficulty, only those who hadpleted the violent extreme levels were qualified to continue climbing the tower. After all, there were only ten violent extreme levels in the entire tower.
The second man confessed sincerely and cried.
However, that did not change the fact that he was hiding the truth.
Initially, he assumed he would be confronted with an ordinary 20th level. With the other three higher-level experts leading the way, his lie would not be exposed.
No one said that a 100th-floor expert was rare, right?
Was he that unlucky?
Perhaps being poor was also a factor. He could sell all the rare items that he had collected.
However, any excuse was meaningless.
There were guns on that floor!
Even if all five people present were experts, they might not be able to pass safely.
One was even still eating and drinking.
Two of them were women?one focused on spiritual power and the other on scientific decryption.
The only man who focused on physicalbat stood alone, frowning. He could almost feel a significant amount of pressure approaching him.
He had a solemn expression on his face.
It was as if a thousand weights were hanging from his face.
Cries and screams could be heard outside. Someone was checking the shelves line by line, nning to gather the hostages.
That discovery made a few of them sad and also a little perplexed.
Was it really necessary to rob a run-down supermarket?
Gather the hostages?
What was the situation? Were they still willing to fight? Were they going to wrangle a car to transport the ten boxes of instant noodles and two bags of sausages?
Well search the shelvester. If there are less than three people, you will attract their attention. The man turned his head and whispered to the three people behind him, I have an item here. Its a 100-story rare item, the Silent Dagger. No matter where you stab, it will make the other party unable to make a sound. You can do whatever you want.
Before he could finish his sentence, the three of them looked as if they had seen ghosts.
His heart skipped a beat.
Then he heard an angry yell from the front.
He turned around to see a masked gangster with a shotgun. The shotguns ck muzzle was aimed directly at his head. Aside from him, two gangsters in the same headgear charged in, waving their machetes.
The man lead was terrified. He raised both of his hands to show his submission.
The gangster barged in and grabbed him. Something was wrong, and the man realized it. The Silent Dagger was discovered just as he was about to muster the courage to fight.
He looked at the gangsters small dagger and tried to exin in a foreignnguage that it was just a fruit knife.
The gangster holding the machete smashed the hilt of the knife into his stomach.
Urgh! The first man clutched his stomach and bent down to retch. The gangsters pushed him out by twisting his arms.
The remaining two were treated the same.
The first woman was not very cooperative in the body search. She continued to dodge them. She was pped in the face and instantly became obedient.
The first man was very cooperative. However, the gangster did not find anything. He was furious and decided to reward him with a knife hilt on his waist. The first man gasped in pain.
The three people could only watch as their hands were tied behind their backs.
Was that the 20th floor?
When did the 20th floor be soplicated?
Why was there no chance at all?
Did they encounter a new type of level?
Did they have to leave the tower after only reaching the 20th floor that week?
Would it not be humiliating to return with dozens of points?
Their heads were filled with questions, and their hearts were filled withints.
Even when the muzzle was pointed at their heads, they did not dare to resist.
A climber would be difficult to match for a gun unless they had a very inventive rare item or a unique type of treasure.
It was Mi Lais turn to be searched as the three of them were led out. The knife-wielding bandit was taken aback when he saw her eyes. He turned to face the person who was holding the gun on the shelf.
The gun-wielding bandit received the gaze and went forward to check. When he saw Mi Lai, he was also stunned. He stood on the spot in a daze for a moment.
When he came back to his senses, he raised his gun and fired at hispanion.
The unprepared gangsters head exploded like a watermelon. Everything sttered.
The remaining gangster shed at the gunmans arm with his machete. The shotgun was thrown to the ground, and the two gangsters fought.
The two men and the woman who saw that scene outside were shocked.
Mi Lai said, Didnt you say you wanted to attract their attention? Was that considered a sess?
One of her hands picked up the shotgun from the ground and fired at the two struggling gangsters.
Two watermelons exploded.
Wang Wen, who had eaten and drunk enough, wiped his mouth and held the gun. He said, Yes.
Mi Lai said cheerfully to Wang Wen, Little Brother, are you done?
Wang Wen paused for a moment before taking up the gangsters machete and severing the rope that bound the three of them.
The first man immediately picked up his Silent Dagger and thanked Wang Wen, Thank you, Brother. Otherwise, we would have beenpletely wiped out.
Wang Wen turned his head to look at Mi Lai. Even without me, it is impossible for us to bepletely wiped out, he said, shaking his head.
As he spoke, Mi Lai wiped her bloody hands and walked forward. She cheerfully said, Im done too. What do you want to do next, Little Brother Warrior?
Wang Wen carried his gun and walked out without saying a word.
Mi Lai also walked out without saying a word.
On the way, Wang Wen knocked down every gangster who approached him. His skills were improving, and his uracy was improving as well.
After a few rounds of fighting, the gangsters realized that they were in trouble, so they quickly summoned reinforcements.
They did not know why they had to make such a big effort to rob a supermarket.
Finally, more armed reinforcements appeared!
They had more than one gun!
However, as soon as the armed gangster showed his face, Mi Lai stretched out her hand and pointed at him.
For a brief moment, that persons eyes were dazed.
Wang Wen grasped that opportunity. He shot at the gunmans chin and most of his neck.
Wang Wen hefted the shotgun in his hand after noticing that the other party had not fired a single shot and his head had tilted to the side. His face revealed a dissatisfied expression.
The uracy was still insufficient. The bullets were too scattered. It would be difficult to control them if they were further away.
He abruptly forgot about the shotgun he had received from the Tiansheng Groups eldest young master, Qin Wuzheng.
It was powerful and had a straight trajectory. That was a weapon that a man should use.
However, it was slightly more troublesome to change the bullets.
Wang Wen thought as he walked to where the gunman had fallen. He sighed at the other partys thoughtfulness. He knew that he was running out of ammunition and quickly sent someone to deliver them.
The two men and one woman looked at each other in dismay.
As they looked at the two seemingly-fearless people in front of them, a thought popped up in their minds?what a pair of brave adulterers!
Chapter 76 - This Accidental Meeting Is Not Worth It
Chapter 76: This idental Meeting Is Not Worth It
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 76: This idental Meeting Is Not Worth It
Wang Wen, who had eaten his fill, went all out with the help of Mi Lais expertise.
That was a strange sensation.
In his previous life, there were also spiritual masters in the team, and the First Consortium usually assigned them.
However, that one was more of an illusionary type.
That was because they specialized in researching and cracking illusions.
It would be best if they could find out in advance and remove any potential safety hazards for the team members.
It was simr to mechanism skills, treating illusions as various mechanisms.
Wang Wen was also a spiritual master, but he preferred to fight.
As a result, he rarely had the opportunity to work with a spiritual master who was more control-oriented.
That was one of the rare asions.
He realized he had the assistance of a control-oriented spiritual master.
That was awesome!
He killed all the way to the doors corner. He ughtered over 20 criminals who appeared in his field of vision.
He escaped unscathed.
Mi Lai would immediately cast out any character who was even remotely threatening.
Even if only for a split second, Wang Wen would be able to raise his gun and kill the other party.
The twos coboration created a sense of unspoken understanding.
Wang Wens hair stood on end at the thought. His heart was pounding, and he was constantly on guard in case he became the unintentional target of the spell.
Fortunately, Mi Lai was very professional.
She did not mess around during the battle.
She was diligent and conscientious.
She was focused on dealing with the enemy, and she did not even nce at Wang Wen.
Furthermore, even after releasing his spiritual power so many times, she did not have a nosebleed like Wang Wen.
She fully disyed a solid and deep foundation of a spiritual power master who had been rigorously trained.
The three climbers following behind were taken aback by their strength. They kept checking in with each other. Didnt that lovelydy say she was only on the 100th floor? It doesnt look like it.
Lets not care about her for now. Dont you think the guy with the gun looks familiar?
Yes! I think so too!
You two cant be serious, right? Ive been thinking about it for a long time!
What do you think?
I think what you think!
There was a straight corridor after the corner that led to the main door.
There were several gangsters near the cash register near the front door. There were about seven or eight of them, and they were all armed with guns of varying lengths.
The bullet curtain struck Wang Wen as soon as he raised his head.
Hearing the gangsters outside cursing and sweeping the bullets as they approached, it was clear that they were going to crush them with pure fire. Wang Wen felt helpless and looked around for other opportunities.
It was unfortunate that that small supermarkets fire control work was so poor.
They could not even find a safe passage.
The only venttion hole was not only high up but judging from the size, it was very small.
Wang Wen would not be able to fit into it.
At that moment, Mi Lai, who was hanging onto Wang Wens arm, seemed to have noticed Wang Wens dilemma. She raised her head and asked him, Do you want me to use my ultimate move?
Wang Wen did not react for a moment and looked at her in confusion.
Mi Lai emerged from the cover.
The continuous gunshots outside came to a halt.
Wang Wen dashed outside to raise his gun, ready to attack. He discovered that the gangsters in front of him had been stunned on the spot.
He turned his head to look at Mi Lai.
The woman closed her eyes and sped her hands together. When she reopened them, an almost tangible spiritual power with an indescribable feeling brushed past Wang Wen, engulfing all the gangsters in front of her.
The next second, gunshots rang out again.
At that time, the gangsters aimed their guns at their own people.
After a period of chaos, the entrance to the supermarket was utterly silent.
Wang Wen frowned and asked Mi Lai, With such a strong spiritual power, are you a Broken Might master?
Mi Lai did not answer. Her body leaned to the side before she fell weakly to the ground.
Wang Wen reacted quickly and took a step forward to support her.
Mi Laiy in Wang Wens arms. You dont hate me anymore? she asked, her face pale.
Wang Wen said, with aplicated expression, We just met by chance. Whats the point?
Im just joking. Mi Lai smiled and moved her hand away from her abdomen, revealing a pool of dazzling bright red. I was unlucky and got shot.
Wang Wens expression changed drastically. He reached out to press on the bleeding wound, but the woman held his hand.
She said casually, Little Brother, I cant apany you any longer. I have to leave the tower to get treatment, or Ill lose my life.
Wang Wen furrowed his brows and pursed his lips into a line.
It was exactly as he had said.
The two of them had only met by chance.
Did she have to go to such an extent?
A spiritual power master, most likely at Broken Might level, risking her life to fight for a stranger like him when they had only met by chance?
Even a movie would not do that!
Wang Wen remained in a half-crouching position, puzzled.
Outside the World Tower.
A figure dashed out of the entrance.
The personnel in charge of receiving her immediately stepped forward to support her.
He was scared out of his wits when he saw the bleeding wound on her abdomen. Whats the situation? You couldnt have climbed too high in such a short amount of time. Which floor did you get your injury from?
I met him. Mi Lai smiled indifferently.
No, what about the preparations you made? Didnt you say that you would use fake blood? The man looked at the realistic wound. Were you even putting on a fake show?
Mi Lai shook her head. Hes very vignt. I dont think Ill seed if I fake it.
The man sighed helplessly. I think youre possessed! You looked like you were nning to fight to the death for him.
Of course! Mi Lai raised her. No one has ever been able to reject me, especially men!
Without waiting for the man to say anything, she cried out in pain, Stop nagging and send me back to the group. If you dont treat me soon, Im going to die!
It doesnt look that bad. It didnt hit any artery. You should be healed by now, anyway.
It hurts!
In Cheng Qiaoyis neighborhood.
Skinny Boy and his mother had bought a house here for three million yuan.
The academy was in ruins.
Many students had left.
He only recognized Yu Zhi and Cheng Qiaoyi among those who did not leave.
Yu Zhis whereabouts were unknown. He could not find her, nor did he want to find her.
However, Cheng Qiaoyi saw that he and Wang Wen had a good rtionship, so she took the initiative to invite him as a guest.
The boy assessed the surrounding environment and determined that it was satisfactory, so he proceeded to move there. It was also beneficial for him to continue with his regr training.
After all, the two of them were given the Extreme Training Schedule by Wang Wen. The schedules were set ording to the limits of their bodies, so there was a high possibility of an ident urring during the training process.
They coborated to rent a small training facility nearby.
The costs were divided equally.
It was not that they could not afford to rent 10,000 points per week.
It was just that neither of them wanted to exploit the other.
They were Wang Wens closest friends, and neither wanted to be looked down upon by the other.
On that day, The two of them were working hard to meet Wang Wens entry criteria.
The training grounds security guard abruptly reported that there was a visitor. It was a young woman who imed to be a fellow academy student. Her name was Yu Zhi.
When Cheng Qiaoyi heard that name, she immediately thought of the woman who had beenpeting with her that day.
Her heart was rmed.
Skinny Boy asked, Yu Zhi? How did she find her way here?
Cheng Qiaoyi wanted to inquire about the other partys background, so she asked, Do you know her? Is she a friend of Wang Wens?
Skinny Boy shook his head and said, I know her, but she might not know me. Shes from the same department as me. She had also written him a love letter, but he rejected it. Then, she continued to pester him, and he could not get her to leave him alone.
When Cheng Qiaoyi heard love letter, her ears perked up.
When she heard the word refuse, she heaved a sigh of relief and felt indignant at the same time.
When she learned that the other girl would not leave Wang Wen alone, she rolled her sleeves and said, If he cant get her to leave, Ill do it for him.
Chapter 77 - Professional Qualities of a Tower Climber
Chapter 77: Professional Qualities of a Tower Climber
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 77: Professional Qualities of a Tower Climber
Who are you looking for? Cheng Qiaoyi asked the moment they met.
Yu Zhi, who was outside the door, said carefully, Do you know where Wang Wen is?
Cheng Qiaoyi asked, instead of answering, How did you find this ce?
Yu Zhi had a favor to ask, so she could only answer honestly, I have someone who knows a lot of people. He helped me to inquire about it. He said that he got the information from a female ssmate who wore sses.
sses? Cheng Qiaoyi thought about it and did not dwell on that question anymore. Instead, she asked, If you want to find Wang Wen, you can just call him. Why are you here?
I
Yu Zhis eyes dimmed. I dont have his number.
Oh, so you dont have his phone number!
Cheng Qiaoyi was secretly pleased.
However, she said calmly, Hes been very busy recently, and Im not sure about his exact whereabouts. As you know, many people want to find trouble with him now, but you can tell me if theres anything you need from him. If theres a chance to see him, I can help you pass on the message.
Yu Zhi became increasingly disappointed as she listened.
Finally, she nodded and said, Thank you. I just wanted to let him know that the academy has arranged for me to transfer to another school. I might not run into him again. I hope he takes care of himself.
After saying that, Yu Zhi bowed her head to express her gratitude, then turned around and left.
The other partys deste tone slightly moved Cheng Qiaoyi. She could not help but ask, Do you like him?
Yu Zhi did not turn around as she was leaving. She simply came to a halt.
There was a long silence.
She looked up at the sky outside the training ground and used the simplest words to express her mostplicated feelings. I dont know.
The World Towers 20th floor.
Wang Wen, whose mind was a little confused by Mi Lais actions, took a long time to react.
The gangsters had all been killed. Why did the entrance to the next floor not open?
Did they kill the wrong target?
The three others came closer from the side. The first man said to Wang Wen, with a solemn expression, The situation seems to be a little strange.
The first man also said, All the supermarket employees in the checkout stand are dead, and all the gangsters are dead. Other than that, we did not find any customers.
The first woman said, In other words, there are only four of us alive in the entire supermarket.
The first man said, If the policee at this time, we probably wont be able to exin it clearly. If we cant exin it clearly, we might very well be arrested.
No matter what, lets leave this ce. Wang Wen interrupted them and quickly rummaged through the supermarket. He first got a clean set of clothes to change into, then he took a backpack of a suitable size and loaded all the guns and ammunition into it. He filled the bag with water and food, then tossed it onto his back.
Wang Wen looked like an ordinary student on an outing. He did not look like a ruthless person who had just killed nearly thirty men.
The only drawback was that his face was too pale and weak.
That was the consequence of the speed mechanism. Wang Wen could not do anything about it in a short time. He could only rely on time to slowly recover.
The other three followed suit and found clothes to change into. The woman even found a short skirt, stockings, and long boots.
Wang Wen, who was checking the surveince footage at the cash register, frowned and said, Try to wear somethingfortable and subtle.
The woman deliberately turned around and asked, Does this count as attracting attention?
The second manughed and said, You look good in a dress.
The first man did not let down his guard. He said, Its better to listen to him. Its better to change into something you can move easily.
Boring. The woman pouted and walked to the sportswear area.
The second man looked around and sneakily followed her.
The first man walked to the cashiers desk with a solemn expression. He noticed Wang Wen wearing gloves and attempting to retrieve the surveince video storage media. He silently praised his foresight.
He took a bag from the counter and opened it casually. He lit one with a lighter and inhaled deeply. If I remember correctly, Mr. A, we should have metst week, right? he said as he exhaled a long string of smoke.
Wang Wen looked at him and said, Yes. Remember to take the cigarette butt with you.
In a daze, the man looked at the cigarette between his fingers. He realized he had just apuded the other partys foresight. Finally, the other party became more cautious than he was.
He did not know whether tough or cry. Isnt that a little exaggerated? What can a cigarette butt do?
Wang Wen did not say anything more and focused on his work.
He thought helplessly, Is that how a 100th-floor expert thinks?
No wonder hes only on the 100the floor despite his age
He silently followed the transmission line and stuffed his backpack with all the storage media he could find. Then he dashed to the supermarkets entrance.
He carefully examined his surroundings to ensure that there were no unusual circumstances. As he ran out of the supermarket, he tightened the strap of his backpack and lowered his head.
When the three people in the supermarket noticed that, they quickly packed their belongings and followed him.
It waste afternoon, so there were few pedestrians on the not-so-hot street.
asionally, a few people passed by. There was also a group ofzy tattooed men. They were carrying wine bottles and swaying in the middle of the day. When they saw the four people, the leader, a big-bellied man, winked at hispanions and smiled. He stood in front of them and said, Wow
Wang Wen remained silent. He lowered his head, bent his waist, and took a few side steps to avoid the people in his path. He then continued walking forward.
The fat man, who Wang Wan quickly passed by, was taken aback.
The mockingughter of hispanions jolted him awake.
It also awoke the fierce tiger within him.
He abruptly turned around and tossed the wine bottle in his hand behind Wang Wens head.
Wang Wen tilted his head to avoid the wine bottle.
However, the wine thrown out of the bottle spilled onto half of his body.
He slowly turned around, touching his wet hair and cor.
Fat Manughed disdainfully while rubbing his belly.
He and about five or six friends were alsoughing and blocking the other three tower climbers, proudly disying their tattoos and muscles.
Wang Wen looked at the cameras on the street before removing his backpack from his back.
He pulled out a shotgun in front of them and loaded it with a click.
Fat Man and hispanions expressions changed. They waved their hands and gasped.
The three climbers went around the stiff tattooed man and gathered around Wang Wen.
The woman cleverly helped Wang Wen carry the backpack on the ground.
Wang Wen raised his gun and pointed it in the opposite direction. He took small steps backward.
The tattooed men did not dare to move.
Just like that, they walked to the corner of the street.
Wang Wens tense body rxed as they approached the wall.
He epted the backpack from the woman, thanked her, and continued walking forward.
The first man asked him in confusion, Where are we going?
Wang Wen summoned the drone. Tell him where we are going.
The drones mechanical sound rang in their ears.
All tower climbers are allowed to move as they please. The progress of the checkpoint will be updated.
The first man still did not understand. I know that. He did not tell us where we were going either.
Wang Wen said, Since the progress will be updated automatically, we need to find a favorable terrain as soon as possible to deal with the uing battle. Even if we couldnt find it, we must use this rtively quiet period to familiarize ourselves with the surrounding environment.
The three people were stunned when they heard that.
The man said solemnly, Mr. A, its only the 20th floor. Arent you being a little too cautious?
Wang Wen thought for a moment, looked at the three people, and asked, Did I meet all of youst week?
The three people nodded in unison.
Wang Wen also nodded. He said, Last week, I was in a hurry, so I had to rush through the levels. Thats not the right way to do it, and it isnt worth mentioning. This week, Im climbing the tower the usual way, utilizing the professional qualities of a tower climber.
Chapter 78 - Too Scary
Chapter 78: Too Scary
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 78: Too Scary
The World Tower had very few checkpoints that allowed people to feel safe.
Even some of the previously cleared checkpoints would force the climbers to move quickly to the next level due to a change in the environment.
The level where Wang Wen was was a real-life checkpoint with a strong urban atmosphere.
There was food, drink, and even air conditioning. If there was no time limit, it was a good idea to rest until one was full before moving on to the next level or staying there for the rest of ones life.
Unfortunately, the drone stated that the levels progress would be automatically updated.
That meant that even if Wang Wen remained motionless, the enemy would find him.
Indeed, before Wang Wen ran through a few intersections, he heard the sound of a car outside.
Wang Wen leaned against the wall and gazed out the window. He discovered the previous Fat Man gesticting with a group of people dressed in ck suits.
Soon after, the men in ck suits approached him with their pistols drawn!
Its that damn fatty! The first man recognized the big-bellied man and cursed in a low voice while gritting his teeth.
Wang Wen carefully observed the number of people dressed in ck suits and decided to defer the attack for the time being. He took a shotgun bullet and tampered with it. He then loaded it into the gun and fired at the approaching men in ck.
Dense bullets flew out and struck the people who were approaching slowly.
Wang Wen turned around and ran in another direction.
The first man followed closely and turned to face the ck suit outside. He noticed ayer of yellow fog floating in the bullet-infested area. Inside, everyone clutched their necks and twitched as they fell to the ground.
That scene made him sweat profusely. He quickly quickened his pace and followed Mr. A.
When the second mans character noticed his expression, he asked what was wrong.
The first man said solemnly, Poison master, its too scary!
The woman immediately chimed in, Right? The poison master is powerful! That should be the strongest skill among all the tower climbers!
They were about to finish their sentences when they noticed cars braking in front of them on the street.
A group of men in ck suits rushed out of the car and chased them down with pistols in their hands.
Wang Wen paused for a moment before pulling some special materials from his backpack and constructing a few traps on the walls on both sides of the alley. He counted the people and discovered about ten shotgun bullets.
Then, he turned around and ran in another direction.
They could not figure out how Wang Wen had set up the traps. They slowed slightly as they waited to see what would happen when the men in ck suits chased them into the alley.
A few secondster, a man in a ck suit entered the alley.
A second person followed suit.
Then, the third person.
Just as the trio thought that the trap had failed, the third, fourth, and fifth people swarmed in from behind. A group of about eight people, who did not know how to activate the trap, were blown up by the exploding bullets. Their bodies were like beehives, and blood spurted out from all directions as they fell to the ground.
The two ck suits in front, who were safe and sound, peed their pants. They raised their pistols and fired wildly. The continuous sounds were rhythmic as if they were cheering for that magical trap technique.
The three teammates were dumbfounded.
The first man had a solemn expression. Mechanism master! It is truly terrifying!
The other two immediately followed up. Isnt that right? This mechanism master is strong! It should be the strongest skill among all the tower climbers!
He deliberately imitated what the woman had said before. His expression was smug and proud, as if the wonderful trap technique was his doing.
The second woman heard the familiar words and curled her lips in disdain.
It was not that she looked down on mechanism techniques, nor that she did not think much of Mr. A. It was just that she was unhappy that the second man had seized the opportunity to make a move on her.
It was also because of that that she looked forward to what would happen next.
She hoped that Mr. A could hear her inner voice and give the second man a hard p.
In the end, they did not run for long.
The three of them realized that they had somehow circled behind the fat man from before.
The three felt a chill down their spines as they looked at Mr. A, who was hiding in the alley and silently observing the enemies across the street.
They thought that they were just running aimlessly.
They had no idea there was a n in ce.
How did they manage to dodge and run while casually depleting the number of enemies and, in the end, still sessfully move behind their target?
Did he already grasp that ces terrain in such a short period?
Was he a human being?
He must be a monster!
The three team members exchanged nces, unsure what to say or do.
That was particrly true for the first man. He had assumed that as the only fighter on the team capable of reaching the 100th floor, he would be the one to hold up the checkpoint at that time.
Yes, he did.
He did not even get up.
During the first round ofbat, the enemy took his rare items and tied him up like a dumpling.
If it were not for the person who only knew how to eat and drink, he would not even get untied.
At that moment, Mr. A, who was sticking to the wall and looking around, seemed to be caressing the grass in a disorderly manner. In fact, he was methodically eliminating the enemy. The first man kept his eyes on Mr. A. At the same time, an inexplicable feeling of admiration rose in his heart.
Mr. A was able to move, advance, and retreat freely.
He did not panic when facing an enemy that was several times his own. Instead, he easily toyed with his enemy. What kind of strength was that?
Was Mr. A an elite from arge consortium? A god who had reached the 500th floor?
That had to be the case!
There must be no mistake!
It must be the 500th floor!
Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to have such terrifying strength!
The first man boldly guessed in his heart.
At that moment, the two beside him came over to discuss that topic. The woman looked at Wang Wen, who was still observing and making ns, and carefully said, in a soft voice, How many floors do you think he had reached?
The second man immediately said, At least 300 floors!
The first man scoffed at him in disdain. He boldly and confidently said, He is a poison master, a mechanism master, and perhaps even abat master. With so many skills, you think hes only on the 300th floor? Do you think he is worthless? I think he must be a 500th-floor expert from arge consortium.
The 500th floor? The woman was speechless. Are you kidding me? Why would such a god appear beside us? Didnt they say that the elites from?thoserge consortiums would enter the tower on their own and never form a team?
The second man snorted and said, Do you think that they are here to climb the tower? Maybe they are tired from training and came here to rx!
The second man turned around and looked at the intersection ahead. His eyes were filled with envy. That man must have been there to rx. It was infuriating topare the man with them.
The second man nodded in agreement. However, his tone was different and solemn. Did you guys realize that even though this level might not be difficult for him, he still maintains a very high degree of caution? Thats how an expert should behave in the World Tower. I think we can learn so much from him!
He did not know that thest sentence was the only one that he said correctly.
The other two nodded in agreement to that sentence, determined to learn from the man.
The woman was still brooding over the incident with the second man. She said, Lets guess how Mr. A will deal with that fatty. Will it be a poison or a mechanism?
The second man said, It must be a mechanism technique! Its so cool!
The woman refuted, matter-of-factly, How is that possible? The mechanism technique is more passive. I think poison is the best way to attack.
The first mans expression was grave. He said, I think that he might fight his way through. Otherwise, why would he spend so much effort circling behind the fatty? Its probably to lure the ck suits away and then give him a good beating to vent his anger!
The three people were having a good discussion.
Wang Wen was leaning against the wall, feeling helpless as he touched his backpack. He sighed. There were too many speed mechanisms. There was no way to replenish the poison powder or the mechanism parts. He had run out of ammunition and food.
Chapter 79 - Ruthlessness
Chapter 79: Ruthlessness
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 79: Ruthlessness
The World Towers 400th floor.
A middle-aged bald man in a heavy protective suit stepped back from the operating table in a unique room that looked like a biochemical maniacsboratory. He put on a mask and said, All right, get up and see if you can adapt to your new body.
An exquisite womans body sat up slowly on the operating table and then fell to the ground.
When her feet touched the ground, they melted arge hole in the floor. The erosion did not stop until she sank 1.5 centimeters into the ground and stepped on some special ss.
I forgot to make you a pair of istion boots, the middle-aged bald man grumbled as he patted his brow.
Wait a second.
He turned his body to the side and fiddled with the tools as he spoke, The lethality of the derivatives in that metal is too great. Even a human body will not be able to fuse normally. Not only will you be unable to leave liquid nitrogen for your entire life, but you will also have to endure the pain of strong corrosion all the time.
After a few fiddlings on the machine, a pair of crystal-clear high heels were quickly removed from the mold and moved to the womans feet by the mechanical hand.
When he saw her lift her smooth white sole and gently slide it into the high heels, the middle-aged bald man sighed and asked, Why are you doing that?
The woman gradually put on a special transparent close-fitting istion suit, followed by a normal coat. Her movements were light and slow as if she was in a lot of pain.
Her expression, on the other hand, was calm and indifferent. There was nothing out of the ordinary.
She opened her mouth slightly and exhaled a mouthful of white gas after putting on all her clothes. Thank you, she said to the middle-aged bald man next to her. It feels great.
The middle-aged bald man shook his head, turned around, and cleaned up all the strewn-about tools. You are wee, he said with a sigh. It is so difficult for you to remember toe to see me. It must have taken a lot of effort for you to locate the World Towers checkpoint.
It is not too much effort, the woman said softly after taking a few steps. After all, some things never change no matter how many times you reset them.
With a puzzled smile, the middle-aged bald man asked, hearing the sound of high heelsnding on the floor, It is fine if you reject those mechanical bodies, but why do you want a womans body?
The sound of high heels hitting the floor came to a halt.
The gentle voice sounded like birds chirping in the forest. Why? On the one hand, I have lost most of my body and thought I might as well try to live as a woman.
And on the other hand? The middle-aged bald man spoke casually while cing a set of tools in the box and closing it.
On the other hand? The woman appeared beside his ear at some point, and her breath turned into white mist when it came into contact with the air. A sly grin hung from the corner of her mouth for the first time. Perhaps it is because women find it easier to make people lower their guard.
The middle-aged bald man turned his head with difficulty. His face was filled with confusion and disbelief. He wanted to raise his hand to retaliate, but he spat out arge mouthful of blood. In the blink of an eye, he had lost his life.
The woman withdrew her arm from his body. The other partys blood could not hang on to his fair and smooth skin. Drop by drop, it fell to the ground and became nutrients for the microorganisms.
She nodded in satisfaction as she looked at the bald man, who was bing stiff. She slowly unrolled and straightened the sleeves she had specially rolled up.
They were custom-made and could not be dirty. She would not have had any clothes to wear otherwise.
She exited theboratory slowly, wearing her high heels.
She pressed a button in her hand when she was far enough away.
Boom!
Theboratory behind her and the body of the Bald Man erupted in a sea of purple and white mes.
Her figure grew longer and longer in the light of the mes, eventually disappearing at the end of the pitch-ck corridor.
The World Towers 20th floor.
Wang Wen did not meet any of his team members expectations.
In other words, it was not a poison, a battle, or a mechanism.
He just walked forward.
He closed and reopened his eyes.
Everyone in the vicinity of the pot-bellied man took to the air.
Most of them slid down a faraway wall, spitting blood as they did so.
Only Fat Man, who had been very arrogant in the beginning, was left kneeling on the ground and peeing. He kept pleading for forgiveness.
I do not want to kill you. Wang Wenforted him.
He turned around and asked the drone in the sky if that person was part of the progress.
The mechanical voice was muffled. Yes.
Almost all shotgun bullets found their way into the Fat Mans stomach.
The first thing toe out of the Fat Mans stomach was not blood.
Wang Wen shook his head in disgust before shooting him in the head again and turning around to leave.
He was not lying.
He did not want to kill anyone.
Unfortunately, the other partys bad luck was actually progress.
Then it had nothing to do with whether he wanted to or not.
It was an unavoidable necessity.
After all, it was only the 20th floor, and Wang Wen still had a long way to go.
The three members watching from a safe distance had not closed their mouths since the ck suits took flight.
When they saw Wang Wen return with guns in his hands, they were shocked.
The three panicked and did not know what posture to use to worship the man.
Nodding seemed overly casual.
Kneeling on the ground was too taxing.
After some deliberation, the threey on the ground, palms together above their heads.
Wang Wen could not decide whether tough or cry as he asked, What are you doing?
We are worshiping the gods, the second man replied, raising his dusty face. Mr. A, you have to be the true god from the 500th floor! It was fate that brought us together. Thank you for permitting me to be here. I hope we will have the opportunity to witness your heroism again!
The woman bowed her head. Her face was drenched in sweat. She did not care about her makeup; all she cared about was her excitement. Do you need anything? Anything? A personal waiter to serve you tea, carry your bag, massage your body, drive your car, warm your bed? I will even pay you. Maybe you can contact me and protect me in the World Tower in future climbs.
The first man had made a decision. He said solemnly, You guys can continue. I will leave the tower now and wait outside. Mr. A, please contact me if you need anything. No need to rush and no need to worry about me. I will wait outside the tower, and I will die waiting.
Those words were too specific.
It was fate that brought them together.
It was all down to chance.
They were all independent climbers. They would go their separate ways after that level. Nobody knew when or if they would ever meet again.
The only hope for a more reliable oue was to obtain their contact information or make friends with the man outside the tower. Whatever their identities were, as long as they could meet each other, they could try to make an appointment to form a regr team before entering the tower in the future, and their levels would rise quickly!
They knew their capabilities well.
They were well aware that the opposing party was unconcerned about their strength.
They did notice that they did not have a single opportunity to move during the entire checkpoint. The other party had taken his time clearing the level.
As a result, they simply abandoned any strategies or methods in favor of hoping for a glimmer of hope.
The second man could not help but give himself a hard p, so hard that his lips cracked, remembering how they thought the man was a rookie who had overestimated himself.
The two people beside him were taken aback, wondering what his move meant.
However, after the second man pped himself, he grabbed Wang Wens pants and burst into tears. His tears and snot continued to flow as he eximed, Mr. A, I was wrong! I was oblivious to the fact that I was looking down on others! I have been blind! My ignorance had blinded me. Please do not take offense if I offended you along the way. I am just a piece of sh*t! Please allow me to climb with you. Theres no need to get your hands dirty!
His two other team members werepletely taken aback. They thought they were relentless, but that guy was even more so!
He was even more ruthless!
Chapter 80 - Shoot A Plane
Chapter 80: Shoot A ne
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 80: Shoot A ne
No. Wang Wen was taken aback by the three of them and asked, perplexed, What are you guys doing?
The three of them exchanged nces and said, We want to climb the tower with you.
Wang Wen exhaled a huge sigh of relief and said, If were going to climb the tower together, then lets talk nicely. Why do you look like you wanted to marry me?
Just as the three of them were still hesitating.
The drone passed overhead. It sent a team confirmation to the three of them after Wang Wens request.
The three of them blew up.
They stood there staring at the drone, unsure what to do.
Let us take a quick walk. Wang Wen straightened up and smiled at the three of them. Didnt we promise to climb the tower together? Lets form a group.
The three cried as theyy on the ground, looking up at the calm and honest Wang Wen.
Happiness had appeared unexpectedly!
They had not anticipated that the team rights they had worked so hard to get would be easily obtained.
They could not believe it was real because it was so simple.
The three of them excitedly hugged each other after they finished confirming with the drone and saw that they had officially formed a team with Mr. A.
The first man said,Zhu Xingguo.
The second man said, Yao Shi.
The woman said, Ren Ruoruo.
Mr. A said, Wang Wen.
Since the four of them had formed a team sessfully, it meant that they would be climbing all the levels together.
Everyone would make the same progress.
They would not be able to enter the next level unless everyone was at the entrance of each level, even if they were standing inside the entrance.
The drone reminded them of thest wave of enemies to arrive after they formed a team.
Wang Wen ran from the armed helicopter that was slowly approaching in the air.
When the enemy was not looking, he turned left and right and entered a small building.
Finally, the three people spoke up. So youre Wang Wen! Previously, the Tiansheng Group had amassed many people from the academy with great fanfare. They imed that they wanted topel you to hand over some information!
Wang Wen nodded as he observed the outside world through the hidden window at the corner of the stairs. Are you scared? It is not toote to change your mind now.
Yao Shi, the second man, yelled, Why would we be scared? Well just fight them off!
Zhu Xingguoughed. Fight? With that? Your strength? You havent even reached the 100th floor.
Yao Shi was furious. What do you mean? Captain Wang led me therest week!
Theyughed.
Wang Wen, on the other hand, was reminded of Yao Shis words about Captain Wang.
He had not heard that title in a long time.
He had never considered it before.
Why was he moved when he heard it?
Wang Wenughed mockingly at himself. His pupils shrank when he saw the helicopter outside, turning the machine guns head to aim at the small building.
Get down!
He rolled away from the window, sticking close to thest step and lying down.
The other three quickly joined in.
A deafening sound was heard before they could lie down.
Machine gun bullets rained down on the small structure. The enormous force pierced the wall, leaving fist-sized holes.
Zhu Xingguo lowered his head, feeling the fiery power fly over his head, and said, Why did such a ridiculous thing happen on the 20th floor?
Wang Wen was unable to respond to that question.
The World Tower was full of oddities.
He had encountered eight speed mechanisms before reaching that level. Who would believe it?
Compared to nearly dying of exhaustion on the numerous floors, being shot by a machine gun was considered a minor inconvenience!
Yao Xingguo clenched his teeth as he heard the screams of innocent civilians who had been shot. He was so terrified that he nearly peed. In a panic, he yelled, This is far too dramatic! Should we leave the tower?
Wang Wen had no control over the decisions of others. He said, If you retreat every time you face a minor danger, you will never reach the top!
Yao Xingguo said, This is not a minor danger, isnt it? Thats a helicopter with machine guns!
Well, lets go shoot a ne today! Wang Wen pricked his ears and listened intently. He used the opportunity to shoot and reorganize himself. He stood up and dashed upstairs.
He rushed to the top of the building after climbing 260 flights of stairs.
The three people behind him could not run and could not catch up. They moved their hands and feet as if they were dogs.
The door to the roof was shut. Wang Wen pulled out a shotgun and fired a few shots at the lock, breaking it directly.
He kicked open the door, ran half ap along the edge, and found a good spot.
He climbed up the fence, opened his hands, and jumped out with all his might under the dumbfounded gazes of the trio who had finally reached the rooftop!
Before the three of them could make their way to the fence,
They noticed a strange buzzing sound in the air.
The room instantly went silent.
When their ears recovered, they could hear an earth-shaking explosion from the bottom of the building.
They knelt by the fence, looking down.
The armed helicopter turned into a fireball in the thick smoke, as if an invisible prehistoric beast had stepped on it. Obviously, the ground was one level lower than the distance.
The drone flew over from above. The scanning lightnded on the ground and burned an entrance to the lower level.
The 20th floor, ends.]
The World Towers 410th floor
A woman in a bright red coat and crystal high heels retracted her hands slowly.
With a rumble, the mountain-sized monster in front of her copsed.
It did not take long for it to stiffen.
The woman walked into the lower level entrance, her face expressionless.
The World Towers 21st floor.
Finally, they reached a checkpoint for the Survival in the Wild level.
Wang Wen calcted the extreme temperature based on the color of the sky. He led the three of them through the woods in search of a clear stream.
First, he stabbed the head of a poisonous snake that was almost as green as grass by the stream.
Then he took out the inspection tool made from the previous floors materials to test the water quality.
The three people next to him were not exceptionally skilled at fighting, but they quickly got to work. They built a stove and started a fire without consulting Wang Wen.
The incredible thing was that they even obtained a small pot from somewhere. They set it on the bonfire after washing it in water and began cooking instant noodles!
When the water was ready, the three filled up a cup with noodles and soup. They also took the pots sole red shrimp and ced it on the noodles. Wang Wen, who was resting against a tree, received the first bowl.
Wang Wen had always climbed the tower alone.
That was the first time he had received that treatment in a long while.
He looked at the bowl and asked, Why did you give me prawns? I noticed you only caught one after much difficulty.
Zhu Xingguo rolled up his pant legs and sleeves. Heughed and said, Its fine. I will try to catch more.
He dragged Yao Shi, who had been drooling while staring at the pot, back into the river to look for more raw ingredients.
The significance was obvious. Ren Ruoruo was given the task of looking after the pot.
Ren Ruoruo was captivated.
She held a handful of wild mushroom mushrooms she had picked along the way for Wang Wen to identify. She extracted the edible portions and washed them in the stream of water. She carefully pierced them with a sharpened branch and roasted them over an open fire.
There were six skewers.
She gave two skewers to Wang Wen.
The remaining four skewers were carefully peeled off and ced in the pot. First, she scooped out the noodles and divided them into three portions. She added more water to the pot and boiled them once more.
The charred wild vegetables and mushrooms inevitably melted into the soup. She poured the soup over the three portions of noodles without hesitation. She called out to the two men stuck in their shrimp-catching job. Finally, they ate the noodles together.
Wang Wen sat quietly as the three of them distributed more than half of the pot of noodles to him. They were stillughing without a care as they shared the few remaining noodles.
He knew that their idental team was rather unusual.
However, it was a delightful surprise.
Chapter 81 - Good And Fast
Chapter 81: Good And Fast
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 81: Good And Fast
Why did people believe that a poison master in the Survival in the Wild level was like a vacation for them?
That was supported by facts.
For example, at the time, Wang Wen could refresh all kinds of backup material, take a proper break, wash up, and eat at the checkpoint with snakes, insects, rats, ants, poison, and monsters.
After finishing his meal, he washed in a clean stream and put a particr scent on his body. No mosquitoes or insects dared to approach him.
He changed into dry clothes and went to a t ce under therge tree, where he sprinkled a circle of unknown powder on the ground. As centipedes, reptiles, and other little creatures spilled out of various cracks and fled away from the powder.
He then draped the ground with a thick nket of dry, soft leaves. He felt as if he had returned to a warm bed while lying on it.
The powder had a two-hour effect. He could seize the opportunity to sleep.
At that moment, Zhu Xingguo and the other two were dumbfounded.
They dared not sleep so carelessly during the survival level. They had yet to discover the entrance, and they did not want to be bitten by the insects.
They did not want tomit suicide by resting.
As a result, they sat on a clean rock.
They whispered while taking in their surroundings. They were asionally envious of the poison master, who was blissfully resting in the haystack.
They were well aware that they had not asked Wang Wen to assist them in constructing such afy nest.
Wang Wen also had not taken the initiative to assist them in creating such afortable nest.
It might appear to be a minor issue, but it was the consequence of innumerable experiences and lessons.
It might even be experiences built from blood.
Very few innocent youngsters among the tower climbers did not attack gangsters when they saw them. They would not survive for long if they did not do that.
The World Tower was a site where grudges were openly held. They had just recently joined Wang Wens team and had not yet made much of an impact. It was already a gesture ofpassion that the man was willing to take the lead. If they continue to make arbitrary requests, they might be booted off the team.
The most prevalent technique to deal with that situation in the World Tower was to send them to their deaths as cannon fodder unknowingly.
People always said that the most valuable treasure for a tower climber was their experience.
Inexperienced juniors could be killed in a variety of ways by experienced seniors.
No one would see through that.
Zhu Xingguo and the other two were not inexperienced neers.
They had been climbers for many years, and many neers had tried to gain favor with them as they had reached the 100th floor.
Who would want inexperienced climbers with them as they climbed up the tower?
Theyprehended the leaders mindset and recognized what they should and should not do as followers.
Their sole wish, with Wang Wens strength, was to not get booted off the team.
They would get more benefits the higher floors they went.
They had never considered the rare objects on the 100th floor because they were all Wang Wens, but they could get thosemon items, right?
They would never consider the supreme treasure on the 200th floor, but even amon item would be excellent!
They could sell each one for thousands of points.
What if the captain did not like a particr item?
Anything the captain neglected to take was considered a treasure for the other three members.
As a result, they did not even consider asking Wang Wen to assist them.
They paid little attention to antiques, traps, or powder that appeared to be quite useful.
They would not take anything that Wang Wen might want.
Their sole purpose was to follow the captain up to the 100th floor rather than being booted off the team.
Wang Wen was definitely pleased with theirprehension.
Everyone was aware of each others objectives. It was a fruitful coboration.
Minute by minute, time passed.
Zhu Xingguo and the other two performed an excellent job of keeping an eye on things. They chased away some tiny monsters and were on the lookout for more deadly beasts.
They also took turns in resting.
No one wanted to wake Wang Wen.
They could not wait for Wang Wen to recover and start the climb again.
Nobody was concerned about finding the way to the next floor. Being a follower had its own set of difficulties, but there was one advantageeverything within the cleared area had nothing to do with them.
Wang Wen would naturally be the one looking for the entrance to the next level.
As anticipated, Wang Wen awoke on time, before the temperature reached its limit.
He straightened his back.
He was half awake and partly sleeping during the first half of his sleep, watching the three of them move. His sleep quality improved significantly in the second half.
The evidence also demonstrated that none of them betrayed his trust.
Otherwise, they would have set off the deadly traps he had prepared.
Just as the three thought their captain was about to show off his skills, they saw him slowly walk to the stream and wash his face.
Then he calmly pulled a little nt near a spring and grabbed a lengthy sleeping snake.
They could tell from the vivid patterns on the snakes body that it was poisonous.
Wang Wen clutched the snakes head and summoned his teammates lurking in the distance.
They walked forward and got a closer look. Was the snakes nest right at the entrance to the next level?
The captains calmness was due to the fact that he had already discovered the entrance to the next level!
He had even simply dispatched the gatekeeper!
He was like a god!
Wang Wen gazed at Zhu Xingguo, Yao Shi, and Ren Ruoruo. They looked at him with yearning in their eyes!
Zhu Xingguo wished that he could elevate his skills in the tower.
Yao Shi wanted to discover more incredible items that he could sell for more points.
Ren Ruoruo wished for powerful and charming men, especially those who were young and attractive. She wanted to have sex with them!
Everyone was aroused by their own desire.
They followed Wang Wens directions and entered the next levels entrance.
Light and shadow appeared as everyone entered the door.
They were already on the 22nd story when they stepped back onto the ground.
When Wang Wen observed the spectacle in front of him, his face turned pale.
It was the same speed mechanism!
He seemed a little agitated.
What happened?
Did hee across some special rule?
A high likelihood of speed mechanisms for the rest of the levels?
He had never heard of such a thing, not even in his previous life.
The captains expression went unnoticed by Zhu Xingguo and the other two. When they noticed the speed mechanism, they cheered and celebrated.
After all, it was generally recognized as the most secure portion of the tower.
They did not have to worry about other threats within a kilometer as long as they had the physical power to outrun the lethal mechanism.
They did not need to employ any additional methods.
All traps, poisons, fighting kills, scientific decryption, and spiritual force had been rendered ineffective.
That level was simply nirvana for mortals!
Yao Shi thought joyously in his heart, This is finally my chance to show off. I am not exceptionally gifted, but I can run 100 meters in 11.3 seconds!
When the mechanism was activated, everyone bolted like arrows.
Ren Ruoruo, the woman, was no exception.
Anyway, it was only one kilometer, so finishing and resting early was preferable.
However, it seemed like only Wang Wen, their captain, did not showcase his skills or strength.
He ran forward in ordance with the speed of the mechanism, neither too quickly nor too slowly.
He was way behind.
He reminded them of an old turtle.
Yao Shi, who was rushing in front, looked like he was about to fly. He even took the time to look at everyone else.
He was so pleased when he realized the captain was like an old turtle at the back.
He excitedly eximed as he sprinted with long strides, Come on, Captain! Stay strong! Only 500 meters! Wow, only 400 meters now!
Wang Wen changed his breathing rhythm steadily. He moved forward like a strict machine, using the least amount of energy possible.
He heard Yao Shi yell.
He could not help but sigh inwardly.
So young, so talented.
So quick to die.
Chapter 82 - Out Of Kindness
Chapter 82: Out Of Kindness
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 82: Out Of Kindness
Yao Shis speed was incredible. It was breakneck.
In addition, he was also very energetic. He ran almost the entire kilometer at that speed.
Standing at the entrance of the finish line, even though he was full of energy, after sprinting at full speed for a kilometer, Yao Shis lips were a little pale.
However, he was delighted.
Looking at Wang Wen, who was only about two-thirds of the way to the finish line, he waved his arms excitedly and shouted, Go, Captain! Hang in there! There are less than 300 meters left!
Hearing the shout, Wang Wen raised his hand in a friendly manner. He continued to adjust his breathing and did not say another word.
Zhu Xingguo was the second to reach the finish line. He felt that Yao Shi was jumping too much. He frowned and said, Are you mocking Captain Wang? Keep a low profile, young man. Its not worth it to provoke the captain to kick you out of the team.
Yao Shis high spirits dimmed. He was stunned for a moment before retorting with slight displeasure, Dont spout nonsense. Im cheering for Captain! Its purely out of kindness!
Zhu Xingguo nodded. Thats good to know.
After saying that, he paced back and forth at the entrance to adjust his state and did not continue on that topic.
Yao Shi secretly nced at him from the corner of his eyes. He pursed his lips and snorted.
The third ce, Ren Ruoruo, had also reached the finish line.
Her physical strength was slightly weaker. Once she reached the line, she fell to the ground and shouted, Im so tired.
Yao Shi giggled and went forward with the kettle. Ren Ruoruo drank some boiled water, and her spirit was somewhat restored.
Everyone brought their own drinking water and rations. That level was more or less dependent on each persons physical strength.
In the World Tower, no one would take the initiative to help others bear the burden of supplies. They were only responsible for themselves.
However, they could use their own supplies to help others.
For example, Zhu Xingguo, after waiting for Wang Wen to run to the finish line finally, quickly handed him a cup of his own drinking water.
The water was room temperature, so Wang Wen could drink it immediately.
Wang Wen did not stand on ceremony. He took the cup and drank it in one gulp before leading everyone to the entrance.
He ran at a constant pace ording to the speed of the mechanism. When he reached the finish line, the killing mechanism was almost there. There was no time to waste. They could talk after they reached the next level.
Light and shadow swirled in front of them.
The four stood on the 23rd floor of their World Tower journey.
What good luck!
That was the first sentence that came out of Yao Shis mouth after he saw the checkpoint.
He was so excited that he even jumped on the spot.
Why is it a speed mechanism again? I cant run anymore
That was what Ren Ruoruo said in a coy tone.
No one knew why she behaved like that.
However, she did not look like she could not run.
Zhu Xingguo did not speak.
He turned to look at Wang Wen with a solemn expression.
Meanwhile, Wang Wen seemed calm.
He was already used to it.
It was that kind of calmness that made Zhu Xingguo let down his guard. He did not doubt whether there was anything wrong with running into the speed mechanism twice in a row.
He even asked Wang Wen, Captain, you look tired. Do you need me to help you carry anything for you?
When Wang Wen heard that, he turned around and looked at Zhu Xingguo. He smiled and said, Okay, thank you very much.
Yao Shi, who was not far away, saw the two of them putting their arms around each others shoulders and moving their backpacks and other items. He curled his lips in disdain and said to Ren Ruoruo, Ill help you carry some things too, okay?
Ren Ruoruo looked at Wang Wen and Zhu Xingguo.
She rolled her eyes, but she rejected Yao Shis good intentions.
She smiled at him and shook her head. Then, she took the lead and ran toward the finish line.
Yao Shi shrugged indifferently.
He rushed out like an arrow!
He could still run swiftly.
He ran far ahead.
Wang Wen repeatedly sighed. Its so good to be young.
Then, he waited until the mechanism was activated before he started running.
Zhu Xingguo ran not far in front of him with concern. From time to time, he would turn his head to look at the killing mechanism that was almost close to the captains back. His eyes were filled with worry.
Wang Wen noticed his gaze and nodded with a smile. He quickened his pace and distanced himself from the trap a little.
After all, as the captain, even if he could not lead by example, he had to be at least considerate.
He could not always let his followers worry.
Two minutes passed quickly.
Yao Shi was still the first to run to the finish line. He stood at the entrance, panting with a pale face.
He did not jump.
He did not have much energy to jump.
It was equivalent to sprinting two kilometers at the speed of a 100-meter sprint.
At that moment, his lungs were about to explode. He did not have the time to cheer for anyone.
Ren Ruoruo was the second to arrive.
The woman was drenched in sweat.
After arriving at the finish line, she did not lie down and act coquettishly likest time.
Instead, she knelt in a daze.
In the end, Zhu Xingguo, Wang Wen, and the killing mechanism arrived.
The four did not say anything and went straight into the entrance.
The 24th floor.
The speed mechanism again!
They looked at the familiar scene in front of them.
Yao Shi was dumbfounded.
He was drooling like a retard.
Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?
Ren Ruoruos eyes were also a little dazed.
Zhu Xingguo, on the other hand, followed the usual practice.
He turned his head to look at Wang Wen with a solemn expression.
However, he discovered the other partys expression.
The young man was still as calm as ever.
Zhu Xingguo was shocked!
He pulled Ren Ruoruo beside him to look at the captain. They were both shocked.
As expected, when Ren Ruoruos dazed eyes saw Wang Wens calm expression, they were also bright and spirited.
Both of them felt burning worship in their hearts at the same time.
It was as they had expected of their captain! He could remain so calm even after they encountered the speed mechanism for the third time in a row! It seemed like he would still remain calm even when a mountain copsed!
It was not their fault for overreacting.
The World Tower had existed for so long, and it was rare to hear the same level appearing three times in a row.
Anyone who had experienced such a rare phenomenon would be amazed.
How could Wang Wen remain so calm?
Was his heart made of iron?
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo worked together as if they wanted to suck up all the air around them.
They admired Wang Wens strength even more.
From that moment on, they were utterly convinced by Wang Wens calm and collected attitude.
They made up their minds to follow closely behind the big boss and see what the higher levels looked like, as well as the attitude of the people who stood on the peak of the mountain.
Perhaps they would be as calm too!
The two of them could not avoid that feeling!
Wang Wen was shocked at first.
He was not as mysterious as they thought. If it were anyone else who had experienced eight times of speed mechanism in a row, they would not make a fuss.
They were just used to it.
The killing mechanism did not leave too much time for the four to rest. The activation sound was heard within a minute of entering the checkpoint.
The rumbling power felt so heavy that it made ones scalp numb.
However, the young man who had previously rushed out like an arrow was gone.
He had turned into one of those four turtles and ran side-by-side with them.
After running for a while, Wang Wen suddenly realized that he could maintain his physical strength.
Zhu Xingguo was steady. Unfortunately, he was carrying the load for two people. At that moment, he was nearly at the end of his rope but was too embarrassed to return it.
Ren Ruoruo had a weaker physique as a woman. She did not conserve much of her strength during the first two rounds, so she was so tired that she rolled her eyes.
As for the warrior who had been running wild during the first two rounds
At that moment, he was like a dejected dog chased by a deadly mechanism. The edge of his buttocks had started to bleed; no one knew how many times the mechanism had grazed him.
Looking at his almost badly mutted appearance, Wang Wen could not bear to see it.
Hence, he slowly approached and looked at the finish line in front of him. He kindly encouraged Yao Shi. Come on! Hang in there! You have only less than 300 meters to go!
Chapter 83 - Exciting Future
Chapter 83: Exciting Future
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 83: Exciting Future
In theory, if one had the strength of a 100-story tower climber and could control ones speed well in a speed trap, one could escape.
One should not rush.
It was not difficult to run several kilometers.
However, one would have a problem if one rushed through it.
Running at a steady pace and sprinting at full speed required different types of physical strength.
Wang Wen had learned from his mistakes, so he had been jogging at a steady pace.
Yao Shi, the young man who had never experienced that before, rushed through it. He had been sprinting at full throttle.
After running the speed shifting mechanism for the third time, he almost spat out feces.
Zhu Xingguo stood at the finish line, worriedly looking at Yao Shi, who was foaming at the mouth. He then dragged Yao Shis cor into the entrance.
The twenty-fifth floor.
The mechanism for changing speeds
I can not run anymore, Yao Shi stretched and waved his hands at the others. I have exited the Tower!
He silently applied to leave the tower and began counting the seconds as soon as he said that.
Why were you giving up now? Zhu Xingguo asked. The safest part was the speed-shifting mechanism. You will be at a disadvantage if you quit now!
Protect my a$$! Yao Shi cursed, pointing to the wound on his back, I will be gone if I make another run! How unlucky can you be to fall into such a trap? Run at your own pace. I am not going to entertain you!
When Wang Wen heard that, he turned to face him and said, I wont force you to stay if you want to back out. Just dont regret your decisionter.
Regret? Ha! Yao Shis heart was racing. I will not regret it even if you guys go up to the 300th floor this time, he said. Then, he vanished from the tower with a sh of white light.
When he saw Yao Shi leave without hesitation, he remembered thest sentence he had said.
Zhu Xingguo appeared embarrassed. Captain, dont take it personally.
Wang Wen shook his head and smiled without saying anything.
Ren Rourou pouted angrily and said, I didnt expect that of him. Fortunately, we dont know him too well. We only met on the 20th floor.
Wang Wen smiled and said, Dont say that. Someone dropped out of my team. I should have just kept my mouth shut.
Zhu Xingguo shook his head andughed along with Ren Ruoruo.
The sound of the killing mechanism was behind them.
Come, Ill take back my things, Wang Wen said to Zhu Xingguo, stretching out his hand.
Zhu Xingguo wished to be courteous.
Stop thinking about it, Wang Wen said. From now on, we will have to rely on our own abilities. I cant help you, and I dont wish to burden you.
Zhu Xingguo felt suffocated. He grabbed Wang Wens backpack solemnly, not knowing what to say.
He pondered for a while.
He abruptly turned around like a bull and dashed toward the finish line.
He did not overthink anything.
He might as well not say anything if he had nothing to say.
He had no choice!
Wang Wen was taken aback. After two lifetimes, it was the first time he had encountered such a situation.
When he showed that he was serious about something, most people would either shirk their responsibilities or return the favor.
Or they would express their loyalty in a determined tone, making him feel helpless and ept it.
How could such a person not say anything?
Wang Wen extended his hand to Zhu Xingguos back and said, Hey.
The man increased his speed and rushed forward without looking back.
He appeared to be terrified of being apprehended and robbed.
Wang Wen was taken aback and speechless.
Ren Ruoruo always saw Wang Wen as confident and unfazed.
She had never seen him caught off guard before. She could not stop herself fromughing.
In her heart, she sighed.
So it was good rather than evil that could breach the team leaders defense.
She suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of excitement for the team.
There was a cute bull, as well as a cute team leader.
Was the future not exciting?
The killing mechanism was triggered.
They began to run with their own thoughts.
It was unclear whether that was because they were one fewer person or because they were in a good mood.
Afterpleting the one-kilometer run, they thought it was not a difficult task to finish.
It was as if their bodies potential had been realized. Their stamina increased rather than decreased as they jogged at a constant pace, recovering bit by bit.
Ren Ruoruo, who was near the finish line, noticed Wang Wen and Zhu Xingguo squabbling over the backpacks. She smiled, knowing she could run a few more kilometers.
So,e on, people!
Bring it on, speed mechanism!
Take me to the 30th floor!
They rubbed their fists together and took a confident step onto the next floor.
Zhu Xingguo, who was taking advantage of the opportunity to stretch his legs and regain strength, was taken aback when he discovered the scene on the 26th floor.
The scene had shifted.
It felt like the speed mechanism was already second nature to them.
However, they saw apletely enclosed space.
It was a time-limited secret room.
Maybe losing one team member meant they triggered an arbitrary rule. They no longer had the speed mechanism. Instead, they had a time-limited secret room that required scientific decryption.
That was fantastic news!
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo excitedly pped their hands. They could see a sense of relief in each others eyes after the tension.
After the two had finished celebrating, they turned around and realized they could no longer understand the captains expression.
What was the significance of that?
Why were his brows furrowed?
Could there be a problem with that time-limited secret room?
When they saw Wang Wens furrowed brows, they felt their hearts sink again.
Zhu Xingguo bore the same solemn expression on Ren Ruoruos face.
When they first met on the 20th floor, he knew that Mi Lai was more interested in spiritual power, while Ren Ruoruo was more interested in scientific decryption.
At that point, she would be stronger than him.
Even the captain, who had always been unfazed, frowned. Only Ren Ruoruo could help him. She was not a brute, so she would never touch it carelessly.
Ren Ruoruo nodded as she met Zhu Xingguos gaze.
She was confident in her skills in scientific decryption.
That skill was the only thing that could possibly help the captain.
Her gaze moved across the secret room.
She did not act hastily due to the captains frown.
What was so strange about that level?
Why?
How could she not detect anything weird about it?
Those were the regr text messages.
What was the issue?
Ren Ruoruos brow was dripping with sweat.
Every detail in the secret room was carefully remembered and analyzed by her.
She was almost certain that with her powerful scientific decryption ability and years of experience in that field, she could decipher the entire time-limited secret room in her mind.
However, she could not figure out what was wrong.
She could not think of anything that would make such a powerful captain frown.
She was very worried.
Her mind was on fire.
The sweat on her brow was building, but she did not dare wipe it away with her hands for fear of bing distracted.
Zhu Xingguo was so terrified when he saw her stance that he did not dare to breathe loudly. Unconsciously, his hands and feet began to tremble.
It is over, it is over, he moaned in his heart. A captain who appeared to be immortal and a 100th-floor expert in scientific decryption. Both looked worried. I could die here today!
After half a minute, Wang Wen shifted.
He crouched in the corner, silently reading and deciphering the text messages.
Ren Ruoruos head was filled with smoke. Her entire body shook, and her eyes seemed to shine brightly. She flipped through all of the details of the secret room, inch by inch.
No!
No, no!
A fishy odor rose from her throat as she grunted. A smear of blood escaped from the corner of her mouth.
Ren Ruoruo, who had stumbled backward, became pale with fear and reached out to help Zhu Xingguo.
However, he was unaware that his legs had also be soft.
They fell to the ground together.
I just exceeded my strength and entered the Broken Might level for a split second, Ren Ruoruo said weakly. I opened the entire secret room blindly, but I discovered nothing unusual. I am worthless. Im afraid I cant assist you, Captain. The rest is entirely up to you.
Zhu Xingguo turned to face the scowling captain, then Ren Ruoruo. He felt as if his heart had been ripped open.
Chapter 84 - Everybody Guessed It
Chapter 84: Everybody Guessed It
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 84: Everybody Guessed It
Zhu Xingguo, who was strong, relied on his physical strength. Despite his fear, he attempted to decipher the room under Ren Ruoruos instructions.
Over there, the nine squares are in the following orderlower left, up, right, lower right, left, upper left, right, upper right, and lower. Ren Ruoruo rested her back against the wall. She gave Zhu Xingguo instructions piece by piece to carry out the operation. At the end of the text message, thest one in the middle is reced with the board.
Sweat dripped from Zhu Xingguos eyelids and pricked his eyeballs. He adhered to Ren Ruoruos instructions and inserted the final board into the nine squares.
The sound of heavy gears and chains gradually became audible.
Wang Wen, who was crouching on the ground and silently reading the text message like he was constipated, was startled by the sound.
The lovely sound of gears was the sound of an unlocked password.
It meant that a password had been unlocked in that time-limited secret room!
Who or what was it?
He was still analyzing it. Who could have done that so quickly?
He looked up to see what was making the noise and discovered a bull poking the password with his thick fingers. A girl leaned against the wall and gently instructed.
A few times, the thick fingers poked at the password.
The sound of gears rang out once more.
The time difference between the two passwords was less than ten seconds!
Wang Wens mouth was wide open.
He stood helpless as the soft girl instructed the Big Bull to unlock the passwords one by one. The lovely sound of gears rang out repeatedly.
His mouth widened and widened.
The mystery in his eyes grew stronger and stronger.
The bull eventually carried the woman and walked in front of him. He tried to ask, Captain, was that thest one? His thick fingers pointed at the text message on the ground. Would you like me to do it?
Ren Ruoruo and Zhu Xingguo were like old friends.
They had managed to solve the puzzles without any mishaps.
The one in front of them was the one chosen by the captain. If they had any issues, it would be with that one.
The most difficult time had arrived.
If it had been any other team, the two of them would have tried to hide as far away as possible.
If they could not leave the tower
However, they were in the same group that day.
They wanted to give it a shot.
Even if it was extremely dangerous and went against their usual survival principles.
They wanted to give it a shot.
Wang Wen nodded. He stood up and moved aside to make room.
Ren Ruoruo moved closer toward the puzzle. That distance allowed her to see the text message more clearly. Simultaneously, if something unexpected happened, at least one more person might survive.
Turn the first figure clockwise 90 degrees. Aim the tip at the groove. Ren Ruoruo tookmand. Turn the second figure counterclockwise 180 degrees. Hold the third figure while turning, and do not let it follow. Those were the twins mentioned in the text.
Obediently, Zhu Xingguo fiddled with the figure.
He knew that no one would betray his teammates at that time.
It was pointless.
On the 100th floor, there were very few rewards for time-limited decryption. A password only had about 100 points, and Wang Wen had long since changed the reward distribution to equal points. Betraying his teammates would not earn him many points at the time, and it would ruin his luck.
The only thing that worried Zhu Xingguo was the thing that made his captain frown.
Pay attention, the final step! Ren Ruoruo said. Before pulling out thest figure, rotate it 90 degrees counterclockwise!
Okay, Zhao Xingguo said as he slowly rotated the figure until it was stuck in the correct position. He let go of his hand and wiped his brow.
He looked at Ren Ruoruo and Wang Wen.
They had no surprises in store for him. It appeared to be the final action.
Finally, the truth was revealed.
Thatst move determined whether he lived or died.
As a result, he turned around to face his teammate and captain. His eyes were filled with unfathomable emotion.
It was simr to a certain saying. Would one put their life in danger for others?
As a professional tower climber, Zhu Xingguo had never put his life in danger for the sake of others.
There were hundreds of millions of tower climbers worldwide. Why would they put their lives in danger for the sake of others? What difference would it make?
All tower climbers had the same goal, and that was to survive and progress to the next level.
Put their lives in danger?
For others?
What a farce!
Putting their lives in danger was a joke!
identally dying was even funnier!
What a stupid joke!
What a big joke!
The most important thing was to stay alive. It was the best decision the climber could ever make.
Even if it meant stepping on someone elses life to get to the top, he would do it without hesitation.
That was all tower climbers self-awareness.
It was widely known.
It was a survival principle!
Nobody would break it.
Adults were not stupid.
They would not do anything stupid!
However, that day was a little odd.
As if his mind was not clear enough, Zhu Xingguo decided he wanted to be a fool.
It was utterly perplexing.
He thought it would be very easy to do something stupid for that team because of the circumstances.
He had not felt that content in a long time.
He had not felt that happy in a long time.
He really missed it.
He could not bear the thought of losing it.
So he turned to face his teammates and the captain.
He said his goodbyes quietly.
Goodbye, friends he had only known for a day!
Zhu Xingguo remembered the scene from the first time they met to the present.
He let out a bull-like howl.
Ren Ruoruo burst into tears when she saw him turn around.
She was well aware that the bull was determined to die.
She turned around to face him. It was a reluctant look, but it was also a farewell.
She reached out quickly and grabbed the corner of Zhu Xingguos shirt. She wanted to say something but could not think of anything.
She was terrified of death. She was not mentally prepared to put her life in danger for the sake of others.
However, when she saw someone willing to put his life on the line for her, she was saddened and pained.
That was not the kind of mentality a professional tower climber should have.
That was very unprofessional.
How should she proceed?
She could not keep it together.
Zhu Xingguo examined her fingers, which had turned white.
He turned around and walked further away.
He was so far away that he could no longer reach her.
Ren Ruoruo sobbed and covered her mouth.
Wang Wen, who was standing next to her, was perplexed by their performances.
What are those two doing? he wondered. Why were they staring at me? The password had already been figured out. Are you going to take it out? If you are not going to pull it out, I will! Why were you sobbing? After passing through the time-limited secret room, I should be crying, right? Do not tell me you have the same issue as I do.
Wang Wen was a little unsure.
He looked at Zhu Xingguo, crouching on the ground, and Ren Ruoruo, crying bitterly against the wall.
He felt touched.
Only the boy had helped him solve the time-limited secret room in his previous life.
He did not anticipate his teammates assisting him in his new life.
That was a good thing.
A blessing that had been elusive for a thousand years.
The majority of climbers were self-centered. It was normal for them to cause harm to their teammates in exchange for benefits. Even if they were from the same team, they would climb the tower while stepping on the corpses of their teammates.
However, his teammates had helped him for free.
It was extremely rare.
It seemed like he was lucky!
Wang Wen sighed deeply, turned toward Zhu Xingguo, and said, Thank you.
That thank you resulted in a massive disaster.
Ren Rourou could not take it any longer and sobbed aloud until her entire body went limp, and she copsed to the ground.
She looked at Zhu Xingguo.
He turned around and wiped his face with his hands.
He had made his decision without hesitation as if he had received the most valuable response.
He made a firm grasp.
He drew thest figure without hesitation.
Chapter 85 - Misunderstandings
Chapter 85: Misunderstandings
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 85: Misunderstandings
What was the most terrifying thing in the world?
The unknown.
What could be scarier than the unknown?
Imagination.
Zhu Xingguo meticulously followed Ren Ruoruos steps. The time-limited secret room had been cleared, and the next level entrance was opened, apanied by a heavy rumble.
However, up until that point, the two had not seen the ident that they had imagined.
Zhu Xingguo, who had expected to die, felt as if his body had been hollowed out. In perplexity, he turned to look at Ren Ruoruo.
Ren Ruoruo was already taken aback by Wang Wens expression at the time.
Wang Wen appeared to have suffered a severe injury at the end of the secret room. His face was pale as thick sweat oozed from every pore on his skin. His hands and feet were trembling.
Wang Wen was aware of his appearance at the time. He did not say much, but he did his best to bear it.
Every time he passed through the time-limited secret room, it was the same. The pain could be alleviated slightly with the assistance of another person, but it could not be avoided entirely. After so many years, he had grown ustomed to it. It would be fine once his spiritual power had increased sufficiently.
Should he admit that such an increase in spiritual power, which others might see as cheating, was indeed enviable?
Unsurprisingly, the ancients often said one could only improve with luck and hard work.
Was that right?
No matter how hard one worked, one would still need luck to improve?
Should they be satisfied that they only crossed the finish line after a fight to their death?
At times, it seemed like it.
No one knew how else to evaluate it.
Furthermore, ones effort could be controlled but not ones talent. Everyone could choose to work hard, but not everyone could choose whether or not they had talent.
To summarize, talent was more important than effort.
Wang Wen happened to be the one with exceptional talent.
He was too embarrassed to show his pain to the public, despite his exceptional talent. That would be too arrogant.
Did he think he was a virgin, taking advantage and crying out in pain?
Shameless!
As a result, he had to keep a smile on his face and ept everyones expected envy. When he was in good enough shape, he would crack a joke.
As a result, facing two new teammates unfamiliar with him at the time, Wang Wen endured the pain and revealed a ferocious smile. Phew, that was close, he said, seemingly at ease. I almost died. Then, heughed.
He could not stopughing halfway.
Ren Ruoruo, staring at him, burst into tears again. She sobbed uncontrobly as she pointed her finger at Wang Wens face.
Zhu Xingguo stood up and looked worriedly at Wang Wen.
Wang Wen looked around and thought it was odd. He wiped his nose as he followed Zhu Xingguos line of sight. His hands were red.
He had a nosebleed.
Wang Wen pinched his nose, grunting, It is okay. I am perfectly fine. It may look frightening, but it is not.
He made every effort to exin.
His new teammates were excellent and eager to assist him in unlocking the time-limited secret room. It was difficult to find such good teammates. He did not want to make a bad impression on his teammates unless absolutely necessary.
It was only a nosebleed. That was insignificant inparison to the increase in spiritual power.
There was no exhaustion or pain in their world. Even if ones blood had been drained, one had to stand still and look good with ones hands in ones pockets.
It was impossible to appear tired and worn. They were not children.
Not as one grew older.
Wang Wen did not waste any time. He walked into the next levels entrance. Simultaneously, he pinched his nose and waved for the two of them to hurry up.
As the captain walked off, Zhu Xingguo fixed his gaze on the ground. His eyes were stinging from tears. He knelt to help Ren Ruoruo, who was sobbing uncontrobly. Asking her was akin to asking himself, Did the captain assist me in preventing that fatal ident?
Ren Ruoruo tightened her grip on the palm that was supporting her and said hoarsely, Otherwise, what else could have injured such a powerful person?
Zhu Xingguo nodded and remembered Wang Wen hitting the helicopter. Back then, when the captain attacked that helicopter, he also had a nosebleed. It appears that the ident just now was no less lethal than the armed helicopter.
Ren Ruoruo looked at Wang Wen, who casually waved at the two of them at the entrance and pretended nothing had happened. He suffered such a serious injury, yet he still tried his best to act as if nothing had happened and not let us worry or feel guilty, she said, her voice choking with pain. Who is he? How can a tower climber be so considerate?
Zhu Xingguo stood beside her and walked slowly toward the entrance without saying anything.
His expression was solemn!
His throat and eyes were parched.
There was an intense sensation of swelling every time he swallowed.
That scene deeply moved him and shook his soul!
Initially, his brain had gone all out, and he was determined to help his teammate disarm the mechanism despite the fact that he would die.
Finally, it was the captain who silently withstood all of the invisible attacks.
He was not injured in the least.
That stark contrast was like a massive hammer mming into the bulls heart.
Itpletely shifted his perspective and worldview!
In that universe, the mostmon lesson for every professionally trained tower climber was that the most dangerous people in the World Tower were their own teammates and that those who walked with them could not be trusted.
The cooperation between tower climbers, like any other business, was solely for profit. They could either cooperate for gain or destroy the alliance for profit.
It was also unlike doing business. If someone broke a business partnership, they would lose one order. However, they might die if they lose their alliance in the World Tower.
It was not umon for tower climbers to do anything for a profit.
However, no one would risk their lives just to feel good.
What were friendship,panionship, and close friendship?
They had been amused at first.
However, Zhu Xingguo realized he was about to collide with those strange things.
He had be entangled.
He was unable to free himself.
He was perplexed, but he was looking forward to it.
He was certain that joining that team was the best decision he had ever made in 30 years.
He was confident that his life would change from then on.
Unlike the other tower climbers.
Because that team possessed a unique asset.
Zhu Xingguos eyes became increasingly bright.
Ren Ruoruo appeared to be in apletely different state.
She was depressed.
She was convinced that she was a very professional and traditional tower climber and that there was nothing wrong with tradition, so she could not understand what the two psychopaths in the team were disying at the time.
Her mind was filled with conflicting thoughts as she relied on Zhu Xingguos strong arms to barely stand and walk.
How should I proceed? I cant keep going much longer!
Didnt they say that tower climbers are selfish and only care about themselves?
Why are you two like that?
Can we climb the tower like any other team?
We should sell what could and give up what we had to. Everything was for our benefit and the benefit of the higher levels. Isnt that better?
Can we not get hurt and die for others?
This is not the World Tower I am familiar with. I am ready to go home.
Chapter 86 - Obedience
Chapter 86: Obedience
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 86: Obedience
Perhaps the universe was afraid that Wang Wens spiritual power would increase too quickly and surpass its previous peak. Therefore, the following three floors in the World Tower did not feature any random time-limited secret room level.
Wang Wen dismantled an average mechanism level, and he even replenished himself with many trapponents.
Wang Wen broke an average illusion level with his spiritual power while cleaning the blood from his nose. There was no trace of chaos left.
Wang Wen and Zhu Xingguo pushed through an average water-cube level while holding their breath. They got their first World Tower item since the inception of the team.
The 29th floor, an ordinary itemthe Body Health Water.
When Wang Wen saw that item, his eyes lit up.
He was well aware of how valuable that thing was.
It was not only a safe and thirst-quenching drinking water, but it could also boost ones immunity to a certain level over time. It had the potential to alleviate minor ailments and pain while also promoting overall wellness.
When traveling, it was a must-have item for hunting and scaling towers.
In his prior existence, he was even aware that that item was utilized in conjunction with another item known as the No Fat Capsule. An obese person would benefit more from it.
He would take a No Fat Capsule with the Body Health Water before each meal. He would be full and would not gain weight no matter how much food he ate or how many calories he ingested.
It was as if all of the fat, energy, and sugar had vanished.
It was entirely metaphysical!
As a result, the market was always in demand for Body Health Water. Many individuals purchased it as a high-priced luxury drinking water.
It cost 2,000 points for one bottle!
It was sufficient to purchase a better phone.
Wang Wens mood improved when he saw the enormous box of Body Health Water that the other two were carrying.
The price of Body Health Water was still secondary to him, who had killed cockroaches for 20 million points.
The main reason was that the function was too practical, as it was appropriate for both men and women, young and old.
They entered the 30th floor and waited for more team members to be assigned to their group.
They each took a bottle of Body Health Water and drank it.
Wang Wen began to propose his item dispersal principles formally.
It was quite straightforward. The bulk would go to whoever recovered the items, with the remaining team members receiving 10 percent each.
In his heart, Zhu Xingguo had never considered separating any relics. Zhu Xingguo had never thought of splitting any items in his heart. Seeing that Wang Wen was serious, he quickly said he did not need any of the items found.
He stated his position.
Ren Ruoruo, who was secretly pleased, felt helpless. She awkwardly expressed that she did not need that too.
That settles it! Its better to let you know now. If you find any items in the future, you will need to give me 10 percent. Wang Wen meticulously counted the bottles in the box, except the ones that the three of them had just consumed. That box contained a total of 100 bottles of Body Health Water.
He separated them into two groups of ten bottles and pushed them toward his team members. He smiled and said, This is my treat right now. Keep these ten bottles.
Ren Ruoruo hastily grabbed the bottles and cheerfully checked them in with the drone, fearful that something awful might happen again.
Zhu Xingguos eyes shifted, but he remained silent. He gently stowed the ten bottles of water.
The drone would check out any items in the World Tower.
It would use an algorithm to calcte the storage cost, simr to the couriers. One kilogram or one cubic meter would cost one point based on weight or volume.
The only difference was that the drone could store the items indefinitely. As long as the items were not retrieved, there would be no extra charge.
Inparison to most fees throughout the world, the drone storage service might be dubbed the industrys conscience.
After the three of them had finished storing the water
Suddenly, two figures appeared at the door.
Hello. Wang Wen and the other two were met by one of them, a happy small man. Its just the two of us! Everyone, what is your highest floor?
Zhu Xingguo whispered muffledly, I got to the 100the floor.
Ren Ruoruo drank the water, and her mental state improved significantly. She grinned and said, Me too.
Wang Wen paused for a minute before saying, I am also on the 100th floor.
After hearing it, the short man was delighted. That is very high, he remarked, giving a proud thumbs up to the person beside him. Brother Shus record is the highestthe 198th floor! Listen to our arrangements if you wish to go to that level.
Zhu Xingguos face was somber. He leaned forward, ready to say something, but Wang Wen stopped him.
Sure, Brother Shu, Wang Wen said, smiling.
The tall guy known as Brother Shu appeared to be ustomed to being surrounded by fans. He closed his eyes slightly as he heard the voice. He kept his cool without saying anything.
The shorter man was considerably more animated. He grinned and said, Just be obedient. Youck the qualities to want Brother Shu to look after you.
Ren Ruoruo, who was standing next to Zhu Xingguo, was taken aback by the arrogance of the opposing party.
She took a step back and spoke quietly, That person is strange. It is unusual toe across someone so desperate that they do not have a brain. Isnt he extremely fortunate to have survived until now?
I reckon that tall guy was very powerful, Zhu Xingguo said quietly. He might be able to save him from death.
Ren Ruoruo was rendered speechless. Okay, so today has been an eye-opening experience. There are strange things everywhere.
Hey, what are you talking about over there? We are now a team, the short man eximed. The captain is holding arge meeting here while you are holding a small meeting there, right? You dont want to finish the level?
Ren Ruoruo shook her head andughed angrily as if she could not afford to offend them.
Prepare to enter the level? Wang Wen said, narrowing his eyes and looking at the two of them.
You dont have to say anything. The short man cast a nce at Wang Wen before turning to face the tall man. Brother Shu?
When he saw him nod his head, the short man shouted to the drone, Change the distribution mode to kill distribution mode! No one objects, right?
The drone confirmed the round, and everyone agreed.
Distribution mode has been confirmed.
The short man was delighted and announced the beginning of the level.
The 30th floor, begins.
The surroundings quickly became clear, like a grasnd.
There was a lion-like monster in the lush grass in front of them. It seemed to have noticed them and was slowly approaching them.
The three of you should make way. Well take care of the points for those small monsters, the short guy said to Wang Wen and the other two. He turned around and immediately rushed forward.
Wang Wens ears twitched unexpectedly. His gaze swept across the weeds around him, slowly leading the other two back.
The lion monster in front of him did not want to be outdone. With a roar, it pounced on the short man. The tip of its ws shed with a substance-like sharpness.
The short man nimbly dodged the lion monsters pounce. The gloves on his hands glowed faintly. With one punch, he knocked the lion monster to the ground. It twitched a few times before it died.
After counting the points, the little guy turned around and happily eximed to the tall guy, 500 points!
Just as the tall guy was about to nod, a few lion monsters of simr size dashed out from the weed-covered corner.
Those monsters were brilliant strategists!
He did not have time to think things through. A pistol appeared out of nowhere in his hand when the lion monsters ws were about tond on the little guys head before he could react. A few shots hit all of the lions.
The high power of the bullets stopped, and the force of the pounce was slightly reduced.
Fortunately, the lions fatal point was still on their heads. Those few shots shattered their heads, and they lost consciousness and only hit the short guys body with inertia. They rolled far away.
The impact knocked the short guy out of breath. He foamed at the mouth and rolled his eyes.
The tall man approached him and lifted him. He had not examined his injuries.
Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly realized that the two seemed to be surrounded by swaying weeds.
Between the swaying gaps, he could vaguely see that there seemed to be countless lion monsters of different sizes surrounding the two of them. They crawled closer, waiting for a lightning strike.
A drop of sweat appeared on the tall mans forehead.
The short man, who had finally regained consciousness, was even more scared out of his wits. He cried out, There are so many monsters at the beginning of the game. What kind of difficulty is this?
Before he could finish his sentence
Hundreds of lion monsters,rge and small, darted out of the weeds and charged at them.
The gunshots in the tall guys hands did not stop, and the little guys fists danced seamlessly.
Unfortunately, there were too many lion monsters. After more than ten of them died, the gun ran out of bullets, and the short guy was immediately scratched in the shoulder by a lion monster that had broken through the defense circle.
Arge piece of bloody flesh was torn off.
The short guy cried out in pain. Through the encirclement, he saw that the other three were standing there obediently. They were quite far away from them. He shouted anxiously, Hurry up and help!
Wang Wen heard voices.
Wang Wen turned around, curious, and asked Ren Ruoruo, He said he wanted us to be obedient. Just now, he asked us to make way. Then, who is he calling over now?
Ren Ruoruo shook her head. I am not sure.
Wang Wen was even more perplexed. Then, should we move aside or go over? he asked, turning to face Zhu Xingguo.
He did not mention us by name, Zhu Xingguo said after a brief pause. I believe it is best to be cautious and wait for more specific instructions. Otherwise, he will im that we made our own decision.
Wang Wen agreed with a nod. That makesplete sense!
They quickly stepped aside and broke free from the lion monsters encirclement.
Chapter 87 - Uncommon Items With Little Value
Chapter 87: Umon Items With Little Value
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter87: Umon Items With Little Value
In theory, there were items on every level of the World Tower.
However, Wang Wen did not know about some of them, and he had forgotten about some of them.
In his previous life, he had been with the First Consortium. He had familiarize himself with all reports from the intelligence department. In addition, he had umted many years of experience from climbing the tower. One could say he knew where most items might appear in the World Tower.
However, the World Tower was too big.
Even if it were the same type of checkpoint, the terrain and environment might vary.
Not to mention that they might only encounter some special checkpoints once in a blue moon.
Memorizing by repetition would not work at all. Wang Wen relied more on his experience to find the key points that were simr and then used those points to infer the most likely answer.
At the grasnd
Wang Wen was not familiar with that.
However, it was not without a clue.
Ordinary levels were not worth thinking about, but an extreme level like 30 was.
He led the two of them randomly and scattered some special powder on the ground to observe the soil.
They walked and stopped.
After observing for a while, they adjusted their direction and walked to the left.
A smallke filled with potholes soon appeared in front of him.
Theke was very shallow, and there was very little water.
As a result, there was a lot of mud at the edge of theke, like puddles created by raindrops on a rainy day.
Many creatures surrounded the smallke and drank water.
The stronger ones drank directly from theke.
The weaker ones could only lick the muddy puddles at the edge of theke.
Wang Wen took out a bottle of Body Health Water and drank a few mouthfuls. He looked at theke in front of him and said to the two people beside him, If Im not wrong, there are items at the bottom of theke. Do you have a way to dry theke?
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were a little speechless.
No matter how shallow theke was, its surface was big. If they wanted to dry theke, they would have to use a high-powered pump.
It was impossible to do it by relying on manpower alone.
Wang Wen nodded and said, Then theres nothing we can do.
The two of them thought that he was nning to leave.
They did not expect him to close his eyes and open them. Then, a transparent circle seemed to appear around his body.
Wang Wen jumped into theke with the circle. When he entered the water, he saw a spherical space in theke. He could not see it until the water line covered his head.
After a while, the center of theke churned. It was as if a giant hand was stirring at the waters bottom. Ripples appeared on the surface of the water.
The two of them were worried.
Zhu Xingguo changed his coat and prepared to go into the water to help.
However, before he could take off his pants, Wang Wen slowly came ashore not far away, covered in mud.
The two of them quickly went up to him. They heard him say, smiling, Theres a big crocodile down there thats quite difficult to deal with. Fortunately, were quite lucky. Its a rare item.
He opened his palm, and there were a few things that looked like round pearls on his palm.
Ren Rouroucuriously called the drone to scan the information on the items.
The few pearls were called Shear Water Beads.
They felt soft to the touch, like a gumdrop.
One could put any liquid in it and squeeze it to absorb the liquid. As long as the pearls did not melt or corrode, one could continue squeezing the pearl for it to absorb the liquid. One only needed to press them again to absorb more of the liquid.
It was a small bead with ample space to absorb about a thousand liters of liquid.
To release the absorbed liquid, one had to tear the bead in half and throw it out. When it touched an object, it would release all the liquid it had absorbed.
However, once torn, the bead would be considered broken. It could only be used once though it could absorb any liquid indefinitely.
Ren Rourou looked at the item information and said in puzzlement, At first nce, the function seems very powerful, but if you think about it carefully, you dont know how to use it. In particr, the one-time release has a lot of restrictions. Even if it was used to store drinking water, it was only good for one-time use.
She looked at Wang Wens expression and said carefully, It seems to be of little value.
Wang Wen, however, smiled and said casually, There are eight beads. Its not easy to split them if the quantity is too small. We can exchange one for pointster. If you want it, you can also exchange it with me. We can deduct 10 percent of the points in advance to make up the difference.
Zhu Xingguo expressed that he did not care. Everything was fine.
Ren Ruoruo was a little curious.
After all, the item was rare.
No matter how useless it was, it was still a rare item produced by the World Tower!
Bringing it with her would give her more confidence.
She asked curiously, Captain, how much do you think its worth?
Wang Wen thought for a moment, then said, Like you said, this kind of item looks useless and is usually not sold at a high price on the market. Unless someone had a specific reason to charge a high price, I guess its about the same price as an ordinary item like the Body Health Water.
A rare item sold for only 2,000 points?
Ren Rourou stuck out her tongue and lost herst bit of interest.
She no longer paid attention to the rare item and turned her head to the drone to check the progress of the checkpoint.
She realized that even though the progress was less than 20 percent, it was still moving. She sighed. Those two are so strong. They are actually still alive.
Zhu Xingguo chuckled a few times. No one knew what he was trying to say.
Wang Wen put the water beads away. When he heard that, he raised his head in surprise, Is that so?
He thought for a moment, pped his hands, and said, Then lets eat!
Climbers would not usually know when breakfast, lunch, and dinner were.
They would eat when they were hungry or when they were free.
Thest meal for the three of them was instant noodles cooked with wild vegetables from the river on the 21st floor.
Who knew how many hours had passed?
When they heard Wang Wen mention eating, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo immediately felt hungry and agreed.
They did not care about the other two men.
Zhu Xingguo looked around and analyzed the surrounding terrain. We need to find a t and dry ce. Ill clean up the weeds. It can be used as a kindling object and empty the field of vision, killing two birds with one stone.
Ren Ruoruo looked at the water in theke. Those animals are drinking it, so it shouldnt be poisonous, right? Ill get some charcoal to filter and use to boil water.
She did it right away.
Zhu Xingguo was a man of action. He picked a dry, t ce away from theke and cleaned up the weeds.
Ren Ruoruo found a dried tree trunk nearby and dragged it to the fire point. She used her machete to hack it open and send it into the fire pit.
Seeing that the two of them were working so hard
Wang Wen thought for a moment, then turned around and walked into theke. Can you guys think of a way to get a barbeque rack? We can have a barbecue today. Ill get the ingredients.
Zhu Xingguo was sweating profusely from cutting the grass. He stood up and looked at his captain jumping into theke. He asked Ren Ruoruo in confusion, How is he going to find ingredients in theke? Are we going to eat fish?
Ren Ruoruo shook her head in confusion.
Then, she seemed to suddenly remember something.
She covered her mouth in shock.
Not long after, the center of theke began to churn again.
It was as if a giant hand caught a fish at the bottom of the water.
Ren Ruoruos face was very expressive. She looked at the smallke and sighed, Thats unfortunate. Why did it have to provoke our captain?
What are you talking about? Zhu Xingguo, still mowing the grass, raised his head and asked.
Ren Ruoruo did not need to answer.
Wang Wen had already dragged a long ck shadow out of theke and onto the shore.
Zhu Xingguo focused his eyes and was shocked. A big crocodile?
Ren Ruoruo drooled. Its so big. Just looking at it makes me want to eat it!
Zhu Xingguo asked, Can we even eat that?
Ren Ruoruo looked at him as. What? Dont you know that crocodile meat is a great tonic? Its usually something that only the rich can eat!
Oh, really? Zhu Xingguo instantly drooled.
He could not wait to run up and help the captain clean up the giant crocodile.
Chapter 88 - Don鈥檛 Misunderstand
Chapter 88: Dont Misunderstand
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 88: Dont Misunderstand
Wang Wen vaguely remembered that the first time he ate a crocodile in his previous life was when he was in a Survival in the Wild level.
At that time, he was still a piece of trash that had not even reached the 100th floor.
The group looked down on him, and he did not have any extravagant hopes of bing the elite that the group worshiped.
He just climbed the tower silently.
He was with the boy and Xiao Yi.
Before catching the crocodile, they had not found anything to eat for a few days.
They were so hungry that they felt dizzy.
Xiao Yi said that she wanted to leave the tower to eat.
She had only earned a few hundred points from entering the tower. When she left, she had to pay half of it to the group as a basic fee, plus items, medicine, and other expenses.
Xiao Yi said that she had some money from her father, so she could treat the two of them to a meal.
Did that mean they would have to live off a woman?
He would rather not eat.
So, under his willful insistence, the three of them went hungry for a long time.
When he thought about that, it seemed like he had always been willful and stubborn, which was why he had killed his teammates, his partners, and finally himself.
Later that day, he was so hungry that he could not stand it anymore. He did not know what they could eat in the rainforest, so he decided to fish in the river.
He did not manage to catch the fish, and he almost turned into crocodile food.
However, he managed to defeat it, and Xiao Yi set up a mechanism to cut the crocodile into pieces.
Finally, they gathered around the small bonfire. The three of them cried as they chewed on the charred crocodile meat.
They were scared out of their wits after escaping death.
However, the crocodile meat was fresh, so it was delicious.
Wang Wens mind was full of wild thoughts as he kept moving his hands.
He dug a hole in the ground with Zhu Xingguo and buried all the internal organs and other things that had been cleaned up.
Then, he took the washed meat and roasted it on a temporary stone rack.
Ren Ruoruo had taken a lot of seasonings from the supermarket, so she had oil, salt, sauce, and vinegar for a barbecue.
In fact, the grilled crocodile meat was not as delicious as they had imagined.
It would have been difficult to swallow if they were not so hungry.
One of the reasons was that it was difficult to ovee the psychological barriers.
Plus, it was indeed not as fragrant as a chicken drumstick.
However, thinking of the rich nutrition, the three of them still chewed on the meat happily.
After all, it did not cost them money.
After a few hours, after eating and drinking their fill, Wang Wen and the other two walked back.
The drones progress was around 30 percent, and there had been no movement for a while.
They decided to go back and check on the situation.
Along the way, they carefully tiptoed.
They tried not to attract the attention of any strange creatures.
When they got close to the checkpoint, they could see that the grasnd was a mess, with the bodies and blood of the lion monsters everywhere.
Following the traces, they realized that the two men had escaped in another direction.
The bodies on the ground were all extending in that direction.
Wang Wen and the other two slowly followed the directions.
For safety reasons, they stayed on the periphery as much as possible.
Later, the traces of the battle became fewer and fewer. It was difficult to tell the direction, so they stopped.
Not far away, they could hear faint cries of paining from a few rows of bushes.
It stings! It stings! Dont touch it!
Shut up!
But it hurts!
Do you want to bleed to death without bandaging it?
Alright, Brother Shu, dont you think those three people looked down on us? They dared to run away!
No, we cant take that lying down. When they return, Ill kill one or two of them to vent my anger!
The big guy likes to have small meetings in private. Lets take care of him first!
Among the three people eavesdropping not far away, Wang Wen secretly poked Zhu Xingguo, signaling that the big guy was finished. Someone wanted to take care of him.
Zhu Xingguo scratched his head helplessly.
Theres also that skinny monkey who always acts like hes the best in the world. He needs to be taught a lesson!
Zhu Xingguo silentlyughed at Wang Wen.
Wang Wen shook his head in embarrassment.
Just as he was about to lead the two of them away, he heard a conversation from the bushes.
That woman has a pretty good figure. Ill bury her after I find her. Anyway, once the item takes effect, she wont wake up and wont be able to run away.
Arent the prostitutes more fun? Why do you always have to pick tower climbers? Isnt it enough to kill that womanst time?
Those ugly and dirty women in the slums are not as fun as tower climbers! Besides, we dont need to spend money!
Wang Wen stopped in his tracks and frowned.
Zhu Xingguos expression became murderous.
Ren Ruoruo clenched her fists.
The conversation in the bushes continued.
Forget it! Dont give me trouble!
What are you afraid of, brother? Ever since you got that thing, no one has been able to escape from our hands. What kind of trouble will we get?
Im afraid that one day youll offend a big shot, and even I wont be able to protect you!
Those big shots have their own teams that can go up to the 200th floor. Well always be in the lower levels. They wont be able to touch us.
You still have to be careful.
Dont worry!
Wang Wen silently led the two of them away slowly.
Ren Ruoruos face was calm, and she only took a few deep breaths asionally.
Zhu Xingguo looked at Wang Wen with a solemn expression.
Wang Wen shook his head and observed the distribution of the monsters around him for a while.
That seemed to be the ce where the group of lion monsters lost their target.
The number of lion monsters seemed to have increased as they wandered aimlessly in the distance.
From time to time, they would sniff the corpses of theirpanions on the ground.
He thought for a moment and led the way back.
The two people behind him did not understand and followed him obediently.
He returned to the battlefield with the most corpses. After confirming there was no danger, he took out a Shear Water Bead!
He ttened the Shear Water Bead and ced it where the lion monster had the most blood. Then, he began to collect the blood!
Zhu Xing was confused. He turned his head and looked at Ren Ruoruo, who was deep in thought.
Ren Ruoruo asked him to bring all the corpses to them. It was more convenient for Wang Wen to use the syringe to suck the blood.
After a few minutes, they had managed to get at least 1,000 liters of blood. Since the corpses on the ground no longer had more blood, Wang Wen stood up and returned to the bush where the two of them were hiding.
He could hear faint cries of paining from the bush.
Wang Wen nodded with relief.
He made a crossbow-like device. He hung the Shear Water Bead on the top of the arrowhead and hooked it on the left and right. He ensured that when the arrow flew out, it would tear the water bead apart and bring it to the target.
Zhu Xingguo finally understood what his captain was trying to do.
His eyes lit up.
Wang Wen looked at the distance and moved two meters forward for uracy. He crouched between the weeds and aimed at the bushes.
At that distance, the other partys voice could already be heard clearly.
This checkpoint is a little strange. There are so many monsters, and each monster costs 500 points. Ive never seen such a high reward in the lower levels!
Wang Wen adjusted his aim slightly ording to the direction of the voice.
The voice continued.
Brother, Im a little hungry. Its those three damn things! They made us get chased by the monsters!
The trigger was pulled.
The arrow sessfully pierced through the Shear Water Bead and entered the bushes.
When we find them, we must Argh! Something bit my butt!
The three people lying in the bushes saw arge pool of blood suddenly burst out from the bushes.
Then, a short man jumped up with his hand on his butt and screamed crazily. His whole body was covered in blood.
Even though the other party was quickly pulled back into the bushes by a hand and his voice seemed to be muffled by someone covering his mouth, Wang Wen still noticed that the lion monsters wandering in the distance had disappeared.
It seemed like they had found their target and had entered hunting mode.
Wang Wen silently gestured to retreat, and the three of them crawled far away.
After retreating for a few meters, the bushes in the distance finally exploded with the sound of gunfire.
Two figures supported each other as they retreated from the hiding spot. The tall one used his gun to point at the group of lion monsters that were surrounding them.
However, he was identally pounced on by a lion monster that had jumped out from the side.
Then, all the lion monsters in the surroundings pounced on the spot in the center as if they were stacked on top of each other.
Zhu Xingguo, who was watching from afar, felt great as he retreated. I did not expect to meet such a scum. This is for justice!
On the contrary, Ren Ruoruo looked at Wang Wen with a worried look. If we trick them like that, will people talk about this? Its like we framed them, right?
Dont misunderstand. Wang Wen focused on the progress of the drone and said lightly, Thats not for justice or frame-up. Im just progressing through the level.
Chapter 89 - The 30th Floor Ends
Chapter 89: The 30th Floor Ends
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 89: The 30th Floor Ends
It was just as Wang Wen had said.
The progress, which had initially stopped at about 30 percent, was rapidly increasing.
The tall man in the distance might have unleashed all his firepower because he believed his life was in danger. His left hand was holding a knife, and his right hand was holding a gun. His legs kicked incessantly, splintering the mountain of lion monsters.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruos expressions were stiff as they looked at the mans powerful strength.
Wang Wen, on the other hand, nodded from time to time.
The tower climber, who had reached nearly 200 floors, finally looked a little extraordinary.
Unlike that tower climber, Wang Wens ability was not much different from that of an ordinary person. He only had some unusual items.
The tall man fighting desperately in the arena had no idea that his burst of strength had won the approval of an audience outside the battlefield.
He only knew that he was very anxious at the moment.
He took a moment to examine the unconscious short man who had half of his arm bitten off by the lion monster. He gritted his teeth and took a small potion bottle from the drones storage.
That was a life-saving potion.
He had climbed the tower for half his life and could only find that one bottle.
He had to use it then.
He kicked another lion monster away. The tall man used his teeth to open the bottle cap and sprinkled the potion on the small mans broken arm.
The remaining drops were poured into the small mans mouth, hoping to help him wake up from thea.
If he could not wake up, he would not be able to leave the tower.
He would be buried in the lions stomach.
There were many kinds ofpanions.
It only took one day to go from a stranger to a teammate.
It took ten months to go from a stranger to a sibling.
Other people might have abandoned him, but he would never leave his brother.
The tall man waited by the short mans side for him to wake up.
With his right hand, he used two bullets to kill a lion monster, and with his left hand, he cut off a w. Finally, he was hit in the back.
The sharp, long ws dug out arge piece of meat.
The intense pain made his vision go ck.
He turned around and shed with his long knife, but because he used too much strength, he almost fell. Then, another lion monster pounced on him.
The tall man finally fell to the ground.
He could only watch as the short man, who was already showing signs of waking up, was eaten by the lion monsters.
He closed his eyes in pain.
That expression stunned Wang Wen, who was secretly aiming his machine-gun crossbow at him from afar.
He looked at Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo.
Wang Wen sighed and lowered his crossbow.
The tall man on the opposite side did not know that he had escaped death.
His face was ashen as he left the tower.
A lion monster that did not get the meat shook its head and pounced on him.
Its body suddenly stiffened halfway, and it stood still.
A bead appeared in the tall mans hand, and he fixed it on the lion monster.
It took five seconds to leave the tower. He needed time.
The Body Immobilizing Bead was very effective on humans, but it was not effective on the monsters in the World Tower.
Furthermore, it could only target one mark.
It was meaningless to use as there were too many monsters in the fight. However, it looked like it might be enough to buy him time to get out of the tower.
He looked at the white light on his body.
He thought of his brothers tragic death and could not help but scream in pain, I will avenge you! I will never forgive those three dogs!
Whoosh!
Before he could finish his sentence, an arrow urately drilled into his eye socket.
Then, the arrow exploded in his brain, turning it into a mess.
A white light lit up.
It was extinguished again.
The World Tower would not teleport the dead.
The tall mans expression was forever frozen in the moment of his painful scream.
The all-rounder climber from the 900th floor was dealing with a child who had not even reached the 200th floor. It would not give him any more time to think.
The lion monsters gnawing on the bones around us suddenly stopped eating. As if they had smelled the scent of a stranger, they raised their heads and looked in a certain direction.
A figure in that direction no longer hid and walked straight over.
The lion monsters had just won a battle, and their morale was high. They did not even bother to show their teeth and immediately turned around and charged forward.
Then, they flew back at an even faster speed.
Afternding on the ground, they whimpered a few times and then stopped moving.
The dronended and opened the entrance to the next level, indicating that the progress had beenpleted.
Zhu Xingguo walked to Wang Wens side and looked at the tall dead man on the ground. He said, When I saw you put down the crossbow earlier, I thought you would spare his life.
Wang Wen shook his head and bent down to pick up the bead that had rolled out of the tall mans hand. He looked at the items information and said, Unfortunately, he said one more thing.
A supreme treasure from the 200th floorBody Immobilizing Bead
When he saw the information, Wang Wen was a little puzzled at first.
After thinking about it carefully, the corner of his mouth curled into a silent smile. He showed the item to the two people beside him.
Ren Ruoruo was speechless after reading it. A supreme treasure! A priceless treasure!
Zhu Xingguo scratched his head after reading it. Why does he have an item from the 200th floor?
Ren Ruoruo heard that and said, Oh, right! Didnt he say he was only on the 198th floor? How could he get that?
Wang Wen smiled and kept the Body Immobilizing Bead without exining. Then, he said, I want this supreme treasure. The estimated price is $5 million, which is not low. After we leave the tower, Ill give each of you 500,000 points to settle it. Or if you want some Shear Water Beads or Body Health Water, you can have them as well.
Zhu Xingguo waved his hand. Theres no need for that! Its not a tool found at the checkpoint.
Wang Wen took the lead and walked to the next floor. He stood at the entrance and looked at Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo calmly. Killing and stealing can be considered the teams gains. We should split it ording to the rules.
Zhu Ren and Ren Ruoruo looked at each other and did not dare to say anything. They stepped into the entrance and disappeared.
The 30th floor, ends.
They waited for the drone to retract and the entrance to disappear.
A few surviving lion monsters nearby quietly approached.
They smelled the blood and walked to the tall mans head.
First, they stuck out their tongues and licked the liquid from the eye sockets.
As if they liked the taste, they opened their mouths wide and were ready to enjoy the delicious food.
The scene suddenly stopped.
As if the low temperature froze them instantly, the few lion monsters froze on the spot.
A human figure gradually emerged from the air.
She lowered her head to look at the tall man, who was already cold and stiff.
She exhaled a breath of white gas and smiled. What a heavy grudge. He will definitely be an obedient puppet. Come with me.
She waved her hand.
The tall mans corpse on the ground disappeared without a trace.
The human figure also disappeared.
The few lion monsters around them were like crystal-clear sculptures. A gust of slightly stronger in wind blew past, and the sculptures turned into dazzling ice crystals that scattered. The scene was as beautiful as a dream.
From the 30th to the 39th floors.
Wang Wens luck seemed to have returned to normal.
He did not encounter the same kind of checkpoints consecutively.
Some ordinary observation-type skill levels, as well as small-scale singleyer illusions, disorderly mechanisms, and other checkpoints, also appeared randomly.
During the process, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were so sleepy that they could not open their eyes.
Wang Wen calcted the time. It had been more than a day since he entered the tower, so he found a rtively safe room to rest in.
In the room, there was no ce to rest except for all kinds of mechanisms that had been dismantled.
If they wanted to rest, they could only hide in a corner and rest against the wall for a while.
There was no food or drink. The ground was hard, and there were sharp, poisonous thorns and other dangerous items everywhere.
The only advantage was that there were no snakes, insects, rats, ants, or dangerous beasts.
And there was no time limit.
Chapter 90 - A Weird Team
Chapter 90: A Weird Team
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 90: A Weird Team
That night, he did not sleep well.
Even though it was not cold in the room, his hands and feet would still feel cold after he fell asleep.
Even though he had a backpack underneath and a jacket over his body, he would often wake up from the cold.
It was slightly better for Wang Wen. He had taken a nap in the Survival in the Wild level.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were in a worse situation.
They were exhausted, but they were half asleep and half awake.
After tossing and turning for a long time, Zhu Xingguos temper red. He found some kindling objects and set fire to a few wooden mechanisms that had been dismantled.
There was no vent in the mechanism room. The smoke did not disperse and soon made them dizzy.
They quickly packed up their things and fled to the next floor.
The following levels were all about chasing and catching up to the entrance, and they never encountered a ce to rest again.
The three of them gave up.
They slept more or less for an hour.
Then, they reached the 40th floor.
They saw that two people were already waiting inside.
The man and the woman seemed to be a couple, and when the three of them came in, the two of them seemed to be about to kiss.
Wang Wen said, There are still a few minutes before the level begins. You may continue, just ignore us.
After that, he threw his backpack on the ground and fell asleep.
A smart tower climber would seize the opportunity to rest at any rtively safe time.
So Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo also sat down, stretched, and yawned.
The young couple stopped kissing.
The man stood up and walked forward.
About two meters away, Wang Wen, who was sound asleep, suddenly said, If you go any further, you might be killed by my trap.
Zhu Xingguo stood up and looked at the man warily.
The man quickly stopped moving and spread his hands awkwardly. I dont mean any harm.
Ren Ruoruo yawned and said, Then why did youe over? Were all strangers. If you have something to say, just say it.
The man introduced himself. My name is Zhang Wei. You guys came in together. Youve already formed a team, right?
Ren Ruoruo grunted and looked at him suspiciously as she waited for the next part.
Thats great! Zhang Wei pped his hands excitedly. He turned around and gestured, Thats my girlfriend, Zhang Lan. The two of us have been bumping into each other for so long that were tired of it. Its not easy for us to finally meet a professional team on the 40th floor! Lets work together. I believe well pass this stage smoothly.
Ren Ruoruo and Zhu Xingguo looked at each other and nodded. They got up and said, My name is Ah Yan, and his name is Sha Zhouleng. Thats our captain, Mr. A.
Zhang Weis face darkened when he realized what had happened. You do not even want to reveal your name?
You mentioned the word professional just now. Ren Ruoruo smiled. Thats called professional! And I suggest that you dont use your real name in the future to save everyone from embarrassment.
Zhang Wei was stunned.
He shook his head.
He said disapprovingly, I think that people should maintain some basic trust between each other, or else the world will be doomed.
That sentence made Wang Wen, who was sleeping, raise his head to look at him.
His eyes were full of curiosity.
The drone flew over and asked everyone about the distribution of rewards.
Zhang Wei said casually, Well split it evenly. No one will be at a disadvantage.
Wang Wen smiled and shook his head without saying anything.
Zhu Xingguo said in a muffled voice, Splitting it equally is the biggest injustice.
Wang Wen said, I have no problem splitting the points and rewards equally, but whoever finds the item first will get it.
Zhang Wei pped his hands. Of course, then lets begin!
The 40th floor, begins.
The fog dispersed, and a brownish-gray in appeared before everyones eyes.
Rotting human-shaped zombies were wandering around on the in.
The closest zombie discovered their location, and its eyes glowed red with excitement as it staggered over.
Wang Wen took out a shotgun and aimed.
Zhang Wei stopped it. Dont shoot! The gunshots will attract other monsters!
Wang Wen nced at him, raised his eyebrows, and lowered his gun, waiting to see how he would deal with it.
Zhang Wei proudly raised his chin at his girlfriend. He rushed up to the zombie alone and kicked it.
Then, the zombie hugged his leg.
Zhang Weis expression instantly changed from pride to surprise.
The zombies body was unexpectedly strong, and its movements were more agile than he had imagined.
It hugged his leg and bit down without saying a word.
The wound bled.
Zhang Wei cried out in pain. He struggled for a long time but could not break free.
Wang Wen and the other two looked at each other.
Just as they were about to help, Zhang Weis girlfriend, Zhang Lan, took out a big wrench and smashed it onto the zombies head.
A loud and heavy blow.
The zombie was smashed so hard that its entire upper body was thrown back.
Zhang Lan held the wrench with both hands and jumped up high, aiming at the zombies head.
Bang!
The wrench was embedded in the zombies skull.
It fell backward and scratched the wrench, trying to pull it out.
Unfortunately, it did not seem to have enough intelligence, so it could not pull it out after scratching for a long time.
Zhu Xingguo felt sorry for it, so he cut off its neck.
The zombie twitched a few times and stopped moving.
Wang Wen and the other two thought that everything hade to an end.
To their surprise, the scene that stunned them had just begun.
After Zhang Lan pulled the wrench out of the zombies head, she scolded Zhang Wei, Are you an idiot? Do you think youre a hero rushing up like that?
The three onlookers were dumbfounded.
She was his girlfriend!
It was rude of her to scold her boyfriend.
She did not care whether there were outsiders around or if her boyfriends leg was still bleeding profusely.
However, Zhang Wei also behaved like a man.
Simrly, he did not care that his wound was still bleeding profusely. He opened his mouth and scolded, Youre the stupid one. Your whole family is stupid! If it werent for you, I wouldnt have toe to the World Tower to take risks. Wouldnt it be nice for me to be a doctor in a hospital, safe and happy?
Zhang Lan raised the wrench and sneered, How long have you been a doctor? How much money have you saved? If you continue to live like that, when can we get married?
Zhang Wei also sneered, No matter how slow it takes, Ill still be safe. One day, well be able to save enough money. If we keeping to the World Tower, we might die here one day. When that timees, you can marry a dog!
Zhang Lan did not seem to be able to win against him. She began to pinch him. She even pinched the wound on his leg.
Wang Wen and the other two were shocked. They were hesitating about whether they should step forward to stop the fight.
At the very least, they had to tell them that that was a checkpoint. If they wanted to fight, could they leave and fight at home?
More importantly, Wang Wen vaguely remembered that they were very affectionate at the start of the level.
They were about to hug and kiss each other.
How did they end up arguing like that in the blink of an eye?
Was that how young couples got along 20 years ago?
Before he could figure it out, Zhang Wei seemed to be in so much pain that he nearly lost his mind. He raised his hand and pped Zhang Lan.
That was great.
He had poked a hos nest.
Zhang Lan covered her face with one hand and cried. The other hand started to scratch Zhang Weis face like a living corpse.
As she cried, she screamed, I knew it! I knew it! You havent felt anything for me in a long time! You said that you stayed in the hospital for safety reasons, but I think you just wanted to flirt with those young nurses!
Zhang Wei dodged her finger and shouted, Youre crazy! You still want to climb the World Tower!
Damn it!
Wang Wen and the other two looked at each other silently.
They thought to themselves.
That person even knows that hes climbing the tower!
Before the three of them could think further, Zhang Wei suddenly unleashed his ultimate move.
They saw that a finger had identally hit him, and a gash instantly appeared on his face. He was enraged. He pped his girlfriends wrist and shouted, What about you? Do you think that I dont know that youve been sleeping with your boss, you f*cking piece of sh*t! Hes an old man, you f*cking piece of sh*t!
Chapter 91 - Pay Off The Points
Chapter 91: Pay Off The Points
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 91: Pay Off The Points
After all, they were at an extreme level, so they should have been more respectful.
There was no reason for them not to attract the monsters attention by yelling and screaming at the top of their lungs.
All of the zombies within their field of vision turned their heads and approached them.
Meanwhile, they were still arguing with one another.
Wang Wen and the other two exchanged nces before rushing out together. To fend off the zombie horde, they divided themselves into three groups.
They wanted to keep the zombies from bothering them.
Wang Wen was strong and fought fast. He pushed the zombie horde far away.
It took him a long time to realize that after running so far away, he could not hear the argument.
So he returned.
Why are they arguing? he asked Zhu Xingguo, looking at the two of them who were still fighting with all their might.
Zhu Xingguo said in a muffled voice, The woman said that the mans suitcase had a nurses uniform, and the man said that the womans lunchbox had a condom.
Wang Wen was puzzled. Understandably, the suitcase might havea nurses uniform, but why would there be a condom in the lunchbox?
Zhu Xingguo shook his head in confusion.
Ren Ruoruo was also back. She panted and said, Captain, how long are we going to hold on like this? Im a little overwhelmed.
Wang Wen thought for a moment and said, Wait a moment, Ill use my ultimate move.
After saying that, he walked in the direction where Ren Ruoruo was. He looked at the drone and the number of zombies.
He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.
When he opened his eyes again, he saw a plowed field in front of him. All of the zombies resembled snipped wheat straws. There were no more monsters in his line of sight.
Wang Wen nodded in satisfaction.
He walked back, wiping the blood from his nose, and said to Ren Ruoruo, who was stunned, You can rest for a while now.
Perhaps that time, themotion was a little too big.
The fighting couple jerked awake. They were perplexed by their surroundings.
The man was a little more rational. He quickly rxed and looked around. He was slightly stunned as his gaze swept across the wheat straws cut down.
Then, he walked to the trios side and said apologetically, Im sorry for letting you guys see that. I promise that I wont do it again.
Behind them, Zhang Lan sneered, Promise? Ill see a flying pig before you do that.
Zhang Wei became enraged immediately. Will you die if you speak less? he asked, turning his head.
Zhang Lan showed no signs of weakness and responded, I will! Especially when someone sees the nurse every day and calls me an idiot! If I dont say anything else, I will have to jump off the building!
They quickly lost their sense of reason and began fighting again.
Wang Wen and the other two exchanged nces before continuing to watch the show.
Until that stage was peacefullypleted and the next level entrance was opened.
The young couple finally woke up with a start again.
Zhang Wei was astounded when he looked at his umted points, which had increased by 10,000 points. Why were those zombies so valuable? he wondered helplessly. You killed one? he asked his girlfriend, turning his head. How much did it cost?
Zhang Lan was also at a loss. I didnt see it, so I dont know.
Zhang Wei looked around, clenched his teeth, and shut the door to the next level. That was too unreasonable, he said to Wang Wen and the other two. We did nothing, but we got a lot of money. It is not logical. It is not fair to divide it equally. I am sorry, but I have to refund your money.
Zhang Lan was a little reluctant. She looked at her points and muttered, Its okay to leave a little to eat, right? You dont have to refund it all, right?
It was clear that, despite her reservations, she listened to Zhang Weis words.
Otherwise, she would not have had to withdraw the equally divided points into her own ount.
Wang Wen smiled as he looked at the two of them. There is no need to worry about splitting the points, he said, shaking his head. For the time being, we will not leave the tower. We will discuss it further when the opportunity arises in the future.
In the future? Zhang Wei did not even understand the polite words and decisively rejected them, How can we go back on our word?
He considered Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo next to him for a moment before saying, It just so happens that youck two members. We can join forces until I can repay those points!
Why dont you leave the tower? Zhang Lan ridiculed Zhang Wei. Seeing a piece of trash like you begging for a job when no one wants you, its too embarrassing to continue climbing the tower with you.
Zhang Wei turned his head and sneered. Then why are you still living with a piece of trash?
Zhang Lan sneered back at him. Yes, back then, I was blind and tricked into bed by a liar who said nice things.
Zhang Wei was furious. Im not lying to you! Im an attending physician in a big hospital. Even if I climb the tower, I can still save lives and help the injured. What about you? Do you think you can scare monsters to death by taking off their clothes?
Zhang Lan immediately said, You used to praise me for my fitness, but now youre saying Im useless. If you have the guts, dont touch me at night!
The two of them were about to start fighting again.
Wang Wen rubbed his temples and said, Alright, lets form a team. You two will be responsible for scouting the path. You will do all the dangerous tasks until you repay the points.
When Zhang Wei heard that, he was instantly happy. Thats great!
With the drones confirmation, the five of them had officially formed a team.
There was no longer any need to wait. They could start the checkpoint immediately as long as no one left the team.
Zhang Wei was full of confidence as he prepared to work.
That was because he had just discovered that the three people, who appeared to be so amazing, had actually been on the 100th floor.
That was enough.
He and his girlfriend had already made it to the 100th floor and were sprinting toward the 150th.
Even if they were not strong, they would not be significantly weaker than the opposing party.
Zhang Weiughed happily.
They eventually made it to the next ten floors.
He fell silent as he stood at the entrance to the 51st floor.
Wang Wen was used to it and shouted, Dont just stand there! Continue while everyone else is here.
They got through the next ten floors.
Zhang Wei felt a littleplicated when he looked at the points that had already climbed up to six figures.
Zhang Lan pulled his sleeve weakly and said, Those people are so scary!
What? Zhang Wei turned to look at her.
She said carefully, It seems like they are not here to climb the tower but to make money!
Zhang Wei turned to look at the three people at the entrance with a conflicted expression. If that goes on, Im afraid I wont be able to pay them back!
The three people standing at the entrance also had mixed feelings.
That was the first time in Zhu Xingguos life that he had used such a rocket-like speed to climb the tower. He was so excited that his adrenaline was pumping non-stop.
He calcted that if he could keep up that pace, he could reach the 100th floor in less than a few hours!
How long had he been in the tower?
Two days at most.
It was a soaring experience to climb the tower for a week!
Ren Ruoruo could not help but observe as more and more points were amassed.
It was also the first time she earned so many points on a single climb!
She had more than 100,000 points!
That would have taken her at least a few years to earn, right?
Finally, it was as if money had fallen from the sky and she had no time to pick it up!
All the monsters on the floor be valuable.
Even the monsters that they asionally encountered on the regr floors became valuable.
If it had not been for the captains dislike of everyones slow movements, she would have licked every floor from the beginning to the end!
However, the captain was annoyed, and everyone else was very cautious and obedient. They were afraid that one careless mistake would make the captain angry.
After all, everyone knew who could crush them.
They would not have a chance to pick up the money unless the invincible captain led the way. The monsters became valuable, but the levels were also challenging.
Everyone would have died 800 times if the captain had not resisted the pressure at numerous checkpoints. They would not even be able to escape the tower.
So they were all praying at the time.
They hoped the captains mood would improve.
As for the frustrated captain himself
Wang Wen knew the source of his frustration.
They had not found any items for two consecutive rounds!
If there were no items, it would be meaningless to waste time on those low-level floors!
Then, on the 61st floor.
The time-limited secret room.
You guys do it. Call me after you get rid of all of them. Wang Wen leaned against the wall and sat down, closing his eyes to rest.
He had a headache, and his nose was bleeding again.
Chapter 92 - The Life Harvester Machine
Chapter 92: The Life Harvester Machine
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 92: The Life Harvester Machine
Zhang Wei and Zhang Lan secretly looked at their captain, who was sitting against the wall.
They were thinking to themselves that the big shot was genuinely impressive. He did not seem to be concerned about the numerous dangerous traps and monsters. Nheless, he was frowning in such a secure, stable, time-limited secret room.
Zhang Lan was a woman. She went to find Ren Ruoruo, a woman, and asked, Why is the captain so worried about the time-limited secret room?
Ren Ruoruo looked at Wang Wen, curled up in a corner and resting with his eyes closed. She sighed. You saw it on the way here. Most of the checkpoints we encountered had higher rewards and higher difficulty levels. It might be because we bumped into the towers unknownw. This time-limited secret room is also obviously strengthened. There might be a spiritual attack too. Every time, the captain would silently face the attack alone, not letting us suffer even the slightest damage.
Zhang Lan clicked her tongue and turned to look at Wang Wen, her eyes shining with admiration. A saint is willing to sacrifice himself for the sake of others?
Ren Ruoruo shrugged helplessly. Otherwise, why do you think we are so loyal to him that we never think about leaving the tower ahead of time?
Actually, she was thinking about another thing she did not say out loud.
Zhao Xingguo was loyal to him, but she thought he was not good enough.
Ren Ruoruo, who imed to be a professional tower climber, was always of the opinion that they were not a qualified tower climbing team.
It was too emotional.
If something unexpected happened, the entire team could be wiped out.
She preferred a calm and rational environment.
Dont risk your life for anyone.
Dont sacrifice yourself at the drop of a hat.
They each had their own responsibilities. It was sufficient for them to perform their own duties well while not doing anything extraneous.
In short
She was not optimistic about the team.
As an adult, it was impossible for her to say such things casually.
She could only follow the crowd and be a fanatical believer for a short time. She could blend in to help with the problems, but nothing had happened yet.
It surprised Zhang Wei and Zhang Lan Lan, who had just joined the team.
They were still the typical tower climbers.
They had climbed the tower together for so long that they had witnessed far too many schemes and plots between tower climbers.
Suddenly, they encountered a team that did not appear as cunning.
They were not used to it at all.
As a result, they became increasingly cautious.
They were afraid it was a new trick.
Everyone in the room waspetent at scientific decryption. Furthermore, they had an expert like Ren Rourou, who had once briefly reached the Broken Might level, to lead the way. The secret room, which had a time limit, was quickly unlocked.
Wang Wen, who had been resting against the wall for a while, was given special attention by Zhang Wei and Ren Rourou.
Wang Wen, expressionless with his eyes closed, turned pale when the secret room was unlocked. It was as if he had been struck from nowhere. Two streams of nosebleed gushed out of his nostrils at the same time. The way the blood gushed out, it appeared as if it would kill him on the spot.
The two of them were stunned.
They exchanged terrified nces before quickly pretending not to notice. Like the other two members, they packed their belongings and prepared to leave.
Zhu Xingguo went to assist Wang Wen afterpleting his packing.
Wang Wen quickly shook his palm to demonstrate that he was fine.
Zhu Xingguo silently sighed as he looked at Wang Wens pale face and bleeding nostrils.
They made their way to the 69th floor.
They immediately noticed the world-famous 13 Disorder Mechanisms and the slowly rising yellowish-green poisonous gas.
Zhang Lan sighed. Ah, were so unlucky to have encountered the Life Harvester machine. Lets get out of the tower and have a good meal, shall we?
Zhang Wei agreed with his girlfriend, which was rare. We cant hold our breath for that long. We should retreat from this floor. Lets have a hotpot barbecue together. Ill book a table.
Zhang Lan cheered, I second the hotpot!
Ren Ruoruos mind shed back to the first time she met Wang Wen. She had also confirmed that he was a poison master at the time.
However
Captain? Seeing that the poison gas had not spread, Ren Ruoruo asked Wang Wen, If I remember correctly, youve been encountering the Life Harvester for two weeks in a row?
Zhu Xingguo also reacted when he heard that and looked over in surprise.
Wang Wen said helplessly, I cant help it if my luck is bad.
He turned to look at Zhang Wei and the other two and said, Those who still want to follow me, prepare to hold your breath. Ill take you through the level in three minutes!
Zhang Lan suspected that she had misheard. Three minutes? Not eight
She could not continue.
Before the poison gas rose, everyone saw Wang Wen enter the arena and disassemble the mechanism.
The target of the attack was not the three-arrow trap but the five-finger diagram, which was usually ranked second in the sequence!
Everyone held their breath as a result of that strange method. They took out various strips of cloth used to filter the gas and covered their noses and mouths, eager to see what shocking result they would get.
Could it really be three minutes?
Ren Ruoruos eyes shed with genuine emotion.
Zhang Wei whispered to Zhang Lan, If it doesnt work, dont force yourself. Wait for me outside the tower.
Zhang Lan nodded, but her eyes were fixed on Wang Wen, who had entered the arena to dismantle the mechanism.
She had a hunch.
That day could be the day that changed her worldview!
A short and long minute passed.
Wang Wens movements were quick and precise, and he had dismantled more than half of the traps.
However, Zhang Weis eyes revealed a look of disappointment.
Everyone had prior experience.
They knew that theter the mechanisms were set, the moreplex they would be. Being fast in the front was pointless. Perhaps thest mechanism was longer than the total length of the mechanisms in front of it.
After a minute, half of the mechanisms remained unsolved. That kind of interlocking trigger mechanism was very challenging, so three minutes was definitely not enough.
He began to signal his girlfriend, Zhang Lan, to pay attention and get ready to leave the tower.
The second minute had also passed.
Everyone was holding their breath to the limit, and some were already experiencing dizziness.
Wang Wen was still working on the second and final mechanism and had not even begun on the third.
Zhang Wei was disappointed.
He knew that even if he started solving thest and most challenging mechanism at that moment, the usual calctionbined with the time spent would still take at least two minutes.
He was only a tower climber who had reached the 100th floor and had no extraordinary enhancements.
Holding his breath for two to three minutes was already the limit during his daily training.
Four minutes?
It was impossible.
He would be unable to hold his breath or pass out at that point.
Either way, he would die from inhaling poison gas.
There was no need to take that kind of risk.
He decided to leave the tower.
He tugged on his girlfriends sleeve before the countdown ended, signaling her to leave the tower.
Zhang Lan, on the other hand, seemed fascinated as she watched the disorder mechanisms being dismantled, one by one.
Zhang Wei had no choice but to grit his teeth and announce his departure quietly.
His body glowed with white light five secondster, and he was teleported away under the watchful eyes of those around him.
Two and a half minutes.
The time hade for Zhang Wei to leave the tower.
Zhang Lan became terrified when she saw her boyfriend leave.
The initial time limit was three minutes. Was it proper to leave then?
Her heart was trembling.
She cast her gaze toward the arena as if asking for help.
She saw Wang Wen begin to dismantle thest mechanism.
Thest mechanism!
Zhang Lans eyes widened!
What?
How could it be?
Chapter 93 - Limelight
Chapter 93: Limelight
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 93: Limelight
Light and shadow shed.
Four figures appeared at the 70th floors entrance.
As soon as they appeared, they randomly tore apart the various cloth strips covering their faces and gasped for air.
On the 70th floor, there was already a person waiting.
That person smiled as he saw the four in such a state. Looks like you guys just encountered a gas chamber, he said as he walked forward. Not too shabby. It was not difficult to pass through the gas chamber. My teammate needed to get something done and left the tower. It is an exciting time for all of you. I agree to allow you to join my team.
His tone, expression, and even how he walked all conveyed a message.
Pride!
It was a man who exuded a kind of brainless pride.
It was unfortunate that such an arrogant individual was ignored after he finished speaking.
There was no mockery or sarcasm.
Zhu Xingguo began to howl after removing the mask and taking a few deep breaths.
He howled loudly.
F*ck!
He beat his chest and stamped his feet as he howled.
When the proud man saw that scene, he frowned subtly. Another shout came from the other side just as he was about to say something.
Zhang Lan removed her mask and began jumping.
At the same time, she danced and shouted, Two points, two points, two points!
Her appearance suggested that she could not express the excitement in her heart without jumping with all her might.
She jumped with all her might, her hands turning into ws, and she desperately wanted to scratch something.
After looking around, she leaned against the wall and scratched it.
Ren Ruoruo, who stood beside Wang Wen, was the only rational member of the team.
She looked at Wang Wen and stuttered, W-why was thest mechanism so fast?
Wang Wen looked at the proud man standing before him, whose face was getting darker and darker, and smiled. He said, Because of the three-arrow trap. That set of steps shifted the simplest three arrows to thest. So, as long as we solve the second-tost trap, its equivalent to solving all the traps. We dont have to wait long.
Ren Ruoruo suddenly realized it. No wonder!
No wonder!
Zhu Xingguo yelled, F*ck! F*ck! F*ck!
Zhang Lan continued to scratch the wall.
The proud man could not take it anymore and shouted, Hey!
Argh! Zhang Lan, who had been scratching the wall, seemed to have regained her senses from the pain. She ran in front of Wang Wen, her hands covered in blood as she grabbed his sleeve and said, Captain, my boyfriend left the tower just now. I apologize on his behalf!
She bowed to Wang Wen. After thinking for a moment, she bowed to the other two teammates and said apologetically, Everyone, Im sorry.
Its okay. Wang Wen shook his head and casually asked, What are your ns next? Do you want to continue with us or look for him?
Zhang Lan said guiltily, Im sorry, Captain. I want to look for him. Can I take down your contact information?
She took out a marker pen, opened her palm, and said, I want to invite you and everyone to have a meal to express my apology. I also feel that my boyfriend was too rude, and I feel very apologetic.
Theres no need to apologize. Wang Wen picked up the pen and wrote his number on her hand. He smiled and said, We can go for a meal. When the timees, I will order the most expensive dishes. You two be careful with your wallets.
Zhang Lan did not know why her eyes were red.
She used the back of her other hand to wipe the corner of her eyes and smiled happily. Thank you, Captain.
She turned to the others, pursed her lips, and nodded. Thank you, everyone.
In the end, she grabbed Ren Ruoruos hand and said, Thank you.
Ren Ruoruo patted the back of her hand and asked helplessly, Im curious. Why are you so emotional? What have we done foryou?
Zhang Lan burst outughing, sobbing, and rubbing her eyes. I dont know either. I just want to cry. Ive never met such a good team before. I keep feeling that after this farewell, we wont have the chance to meet again in the future.
Ren Ruoruo smiled and took some time to look at Wang Wen. She said to Zhang Lan, Silly woman, lets meet outside the tower.
Zhang Lan nodded, covered her mouth, and waved to everyone. Goodbye, Captain. Goodbye, everyone.
The countdown time was up. A white light lit up and disappeared.
The drone was about to fly over to announce the time, but when it saw that there were only a few people, it flew back.
The proud man was ignored again and again. He was furious. He pointed at the spot where the white light disappeared and shouted, What was that? What was that?
Wang Wen looked at him and smiled. That means that we have to wait for another person.
The man was furious. He pointed at himself and roared, You want me to wait? Do you know who I am?
Wang Wen could not help butugh when he heard that. He looked at him strangely. I dont know who you are, but I know that no matter who you are, you will have to wait now.
Zhu Xingguo did not curse anymore. He walked to Wang Wens side with a solemn expression.
Okay! The proud man looked at the two people beside Wang Wen. He nodded and stepped back. Okay! Wait? That makes sense.
In fact, the drone would not be so kind as to give them too much time for rest.
In just a few seconds, a new figure entered the entrance.
The neer rubbed his eyes and saw the situation clearly before he said, in a loud voice, Well, just waiting for me? Hello, everyone.
He nodded and smiled at everyone. Let me introduce myself. My surname is Liu. Im permanently stationed on the 320th floor. Its a pleasure to meet all of you.
The other partys attitude was good, and Wang Wen became very amiable. He replied, My name is Mr. A, and those two are my teammates, Ah Yan and Sha Zhouleng.
The neer was stunned for a moment, then nodded and smiled. What a good name!
The proud man not far away curled his lips in disdain. The 320th floor? Pfft?
The neer and Wang Wens ears moved at the same time. The neer asked, May I have your name? On which floor are you permanently stationed?
The proud man curled his lips in disdain. Would you believe me if I said I am on the 400th floor? If you dont believe me, then pretend I didnt say anything.
A world-ss boss? The rookies expression changed, and he solemnly cupped his hands. I am Liu, and I have been rude to you. I did not expect to meet an expert from the 400th floor on the field team. Sorry for my rudeness.
The proud man looked at him in surprise. You believe me?
Climbing a tower is not like picking up girls. Passing the level depends on hard strength. Theres no point in lying, the neer calmly said.
The proud mans expression became much better after hearing that.
Soon, he started chatting with the neer.
Ren Ruoruo moved to Wang Wens side and smiled. Captain, it seems like someone stole your limelight.
When Wang Wen, who was checking his backpack, heard that, he looked up and smiled as well. Mr. Liu is right. Climbing the tower depends on strength. Limelight is meaningless.
Hey! As he spoke, the proud man shouted, How are the rewards distributed?
Wang Wen waved his hand. Its up to you.
The proud man shouted, Then its up to me. Dont say that Im bullying you guys.
Wang Wen waved his hand. Its fine.
The drone descended. It announced the start of the level after confirming the distribution mode.
The 70th floor, begins.
The surrounding fog dispersed.
A square, t stone field stood in front of them.
Each corner had a gleaming teleportation door that spit out strange-looking creatures.
Everyones eyes instantly narrowed in unison.
It had appeared!
The world-famous money-farming holy Land.
It was the Square Formation!
Chapter 94 - What A Joke?
Chapter 94: What A Joke?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 94: What A Joke?
Wang Wen squinted his eyes when he saw the familiar scene.
A Square Formation level appearing twice in a week?
The likelihood was far too low.
He kept an eye on it.
He heard Proud Man in front of him rubbing his hands together and asking, How do we divide the positions?
Wang Wen was just about to say that they should take turns in fighting the monsters. However, Mr. Liu said, I think the strongest person can fight the big monsters, and the others will guard the small monsters. What do you think?
That was a very clever sentence.
Everyone had just announced their respective levels not long ago.
If their tower level indicated strength, Proud Man on the 400th level was clearly the strongest.
It was perfectly normal if the person who suggested it was Proud Man. It would not be unusual.
After all, the opposing party had always been assertive.
The clever thing was that Neer Liu had made the suggestion.
That was a bit intriguing.
Wang Wen narrowed his eyes and focused on the two people in front of him. He could tell they were conspiring.
He reflected on the oddity of that checkpoint.
Heughed. He reasoned that it was best not to risk his team.
Therefore, he did not make a sound and nodded his head to express his agreement.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, who were standing behind him, had be more reserved since learning about the others tower level.
Aside from Proud Mans unknown 400 floors, even Neer Liu was on the 320th floor. They could not offend them.
They both nodded when they saw their captain agreed to the other partys proposal.
They both naturally agreed to the arrangement.
As a result, the four of them were divided into four corners, and Proud Man confronted the centers big boss.
As the advocate, Neer Liu took the initiative to run to the farthest corner, demonstrating his selflessness.
Unfortunately, Wang Wen had already seen through his character, and that pretentious behavior would only reveal his intentions.
While putting their arms around each others shoulders, the two of them had probably already discussed how to distribute the benefits of that segment in private.
Many people would think that a 100th-floor tower climber and a 300th and 400th-floor climber did not have the qualifications to cooperate at all.
If they identally met on a random team, those on the 100th floor should consciously be tools.
They should not delude themselves into discussing reward distribution.
Wang Wen and the other two were pleased with their performance.
They had self-awareness of their abilities.
They did not step out to fight the big monster.
Not bad at all!
When Proud Man saw that they were obedient, he decided to leave one big monster for them to fight as a reward.
Everyone took their ces quickly.
The small monsters started teleporting.
The big monsters slowly appeared in the air.
Just as Proud Man drew his weapon and was about to attack.
Neer Liu suddenly cried out in surprise.
F*ck! What the hell?!
Proud Man looked over in confusion.
He saw Neer Liu standing in the same ce with his mouth agape, and the small monsters around his feet were all dead!
Veins popped on the prideful mans forehead as he shouted, What the hell? How am I supposed to control the situation if we start killing the monsters so early?
Neer Liu turned his head innocently and said, Its not me! Theres something wrong with those monsters! I just touched them lightly, and they self-destructed!
When Proud Man heard that, his expression turned cold.
He focused his attention on the other three corners.
Wang Wen and the others were the same. They stood there helplessly.
The monsters that came out of the portal crashed into them, then self-destructed with a squeak and dropped to the ground.
That scene made Proud Mans eyes widen.
With a wave of his hand, he cut the boss monster into two and shouted angrily, Are you kidding me? Are you kidding me? How will we fight if the monsters in the Square Formation self-destruct?
Neer Liu came to his side and said, Maybe we have to persuade them to retreat.
Proud Man once again split the two bosses into four. His face was red, and his neck was thick as he growled, What kind of joke is that! I am a mighty immortal from the 400th floor. How can I be persuaded to retreat by a mere 70th floor? Come on! Invincible Cloud Breaker de!
As his voice fell, the unremarkable long de in his hand suddenly increased in height.
It grew thicker andrger.
It grew into a massive de nearly ten stories tall in the blink of an eye.
Neer Liu looked up at the giant de and was shocked. He kept retreating.
Proud Man used his long de to sh down.
All the split bosses were cut in half.
Split again.
Split in half again.
The giant de cut the split boss monsters in half no matter how many times it was split.
Proud Man, who controlled the long de, flipped his sleeves and released his aura. He was like a god descending, with the giant de above his head.
Neer Liu, Zhu Xingguo, and Ren Ruoruo were all dumbstruck and fascinated.
Was that the demeanor of a 400-floor boss?
Was it possible for a mortal to have the kind of power that seemed to be capable of destroying the world with a single move?
Wang Wen, who was standing far away, rubbed his chin and nodded several times.
No one could tell what he was thinking.
A few minutester
As he stared at the thousands of giant cockroaches that had already split up in front of him, Proud Mans face turned pale.
His entire body appeared to be pulled from the water, and he was sweating profusely.
F*ck! he muttered, with a nk look in his eyes.
He stowed his long de.
The giant des shadow vanished into the sky.
He also turned into a white light and disappeared.
He did not even say a word.
He took off like a bird.
Neer Liu, who had been eximing all that time, was shocked.
Only the chaotic roars of the monster remained in the arena.
The four corners of the teleportation gate continued to send out small monsters incessantly.
The small monsters then gnashed their teeth and mmed into the tower climbers, squeaked, and self-destructed.
They spun around and crashed to the ground.
All the tower climbers were panicking.
Only Wang Wen smirked and pursed his lips.
The god-like, arrogant man proved at least one thing.
The boss monsters splitting speed was slower than the speed of the small monsters emerging from the teleportation gate.
In other words, if they did not solve the monsters self-destructing problem
If they tried topete by killing the boss monsters head-on, they would end up exhausted and useless like Proud Man.
Even if they could kill the boss monsters in one hit
During the slow splitting process of the boss monsters, the small monsters had already died for the next round.
Neer Liu killed a few giant cockroaches.
He walked to Wang Wens side dejectedly and said, Its over. The man had given up. What are your ns?
Wang Wen shook his head and turned to face his two teammates, who were still fighting the giant cockroaches in the distance. Perhaps we can practice with those monsters, he said casually.
Neer Liu nodded and agreed. Thats right. You 100th-floor tower climbers should practice more. There arent many good opportunities like this.
After he finished speaking, he found a quiet corner far away from the monsters and would not be disturbed. He sat down alone and took out a metal bottle to drink silently.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo could not be bothered to guard their corner. They killed the cockroaches and walked toward Wang Wen. They looked at the person sitting alone in the distance and asked, Captain, what happened to him? What did you say?
Wang Wen shrugged and guessed. Maybe he was hit by a blow.
Ren Ruoruo thought briefly and nodded, Its possible. He has such a high level, after all. After all, his identity was there. It must be regrettable to be persuaded to leave at such a low level.
Wang Wen smiled and looked at her. What about you guys? You must be sad too, right?
Ren Ruoruo looked at Zhu Xingguo. She smiled and shook her head. Im fine. Ive been on the 100th floor. I dont mind leaving the 70th floor, but I must take advantage of the situation, right? Furthermore, this trip with you has earned me more than 100,000 points. It is already a windfall. Im satisfied!
Wang Wen turned to look at Zhu Xingguo. Shes good. What about you?
Zhu Xingguo scratched his head. He said, It is a pity, but I dont have any regrets. Ive seen a lot of things that Id never seen before this trip. The hidden mechanism, the speed mechanism, and the prestige of those high-level bigwigs. Im good too.
One is content, and the other says its worth it. Wang Wen nodded and shouted at the person sitting alone, Mr. Liu, do you mind changing the reward distribution mode?
Neer Liu turned around and looked at him. He raised the metal bottle and shouted, Do whatever you want. As long as youre happy.
To him, there was no need to care about the distribution mode when he was trying to persuade people to leave.
What was the distinction between one and four zeros?
He held the metal bottle and poured the liquid into his mouth. He looked like he was caring for a child andughing at a joke.
Okay. Wang Wen called the drone and said, Change the reward distribution mode and assign it to the captain.
The drone flew around to confirm it.
No one had any objections.
The drone lowered its mechanical voice again, indicating that the members present were not from the same team. They needed to select a team leader specifically to be the one to distribute the rewards.
Of course, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo voted for Wang Wen without hesitation.
In the distance, Neer Liu casually gave up voting, indicating that they had the final say.
So, Wang Wen officially became the captain of that team.
He had the right to distribute the rewards of that round.
Looking at the monsters in the field, Wang Wen nodded with satisfaction and said, Leave? You must be joking.
Chapter 95 - A Good Show
Chapter 95: A Good Show
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 95: A Good Show
The two people heard that.
Zhu Xingguo looked at Wang Wen in confusion.
Ren Ruoruo followed his gaze and looked at the Square Formation. She did not see anything but a sea of monsters.
The portal was still spewing out monsters.
The monsters were unable to find anyone to fight with, so they turned around and destroyed themselves.
It self-destructed without a target!
It was simply insane!
Ren Ruoruo looked exhausted and speechless.
On the other hand, Neer Liu, who had already given up, was in a good mood. He happily watched the little monster set off fireworks.
He no longer had any psychological burden.
After finishing the wine in his hand, he was ready to leave the tower.
There had to be some food to apany the wine. Those scenes in front of him were the best apaniments to the wine.
He drank it all to his hearts content.
Wang Wen made no furtherments. He dashed to a teleportation door and began tinkering with it.
He took some small bags from his backpack, selected a few, and opened them. He then constructed a small spitter-like mechanism on the ground.
He followed the trigger to the 69th floor and ced it where the teleportation door spat out the monsters. The spitter-like mechanism would be activated as soon as the monsters left the door.
Finally, he poured the selected small bags into the spitters stomach,pleting the mechanism.
He stood up and observed the mechanisms smooth operation.
The portal simply lit up and ejected a mob.
The mobs sessfully activated the trigger.
The angry little bat, blocked by something as soon as he left the door, was about to self-destruct.
The bottom spitter emitted a small puff of yellow mist to envelop it.
The small bat fell to the ground.
It appeared to be very content as it made a nest among the corpses and began to snore happily.
It did not self-destruct!
Wang Wen nodded in satisfaction.
Keep an eye on the mechanism, he told Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, whose eyes were shining. Remember to get me when the spray runs out.
Zhu Xingguo nodded repeatedly and guarded the small spittle like he was guarding his newborn son.
Ren Ruoruo followed Wang Wen cheerfully to another teleportation door.
Her heart thumped as she walked.
She remembered the captain was a poison master.
He appeared to be able to stun the little monster without self-destructing!
What kind of divine intervention was that?
Could a poison master be so awesome?
She had never heard of a Square Formation yed in that manner after climbing the tower for so many years!
A poison master!
It was absolutely terrifying!
Wang Wens technique made Ren Ruoruos scalp numb.
Her gaze swept across the thousands of giant cockroaches in the Square Formations center, and her heart struggled to breathe.
The monsters in the four portals would not self-destruct if her theory were correct.
Then there was hope for annihting that big monster horde!
If all of the big monsters were annihted
Then that Square Formation
How much money should there be?
She did not dare think about the exact number.
She was afraid that she would self-destruct.
She watched helplessly as Wang Wen finished making a small trigger spitter in the second teleportation portal.
She heard him say, Watch this carefully. Remember toe to get me when theres no more spray.
Wow I had no idea the captains voice was so gentle. A talented man could be so handsome. She looked at Wang Wen with stars in her eyes.
Surprisingly, she did not listen to him. Instead, she said, Then put in more spray. I want to see the mechanisms with you!
Whats there to see? Wang Wen shook his head, not knowing whether tough or cry. Ren Ruoruo looked at Zhu Xingguo, trying to make him work harder and run more while watching the two doors at the same time.
Finally, she discovered that Neer Liu, who had been sitting and drinking, had relocated to a nearby area.
He was sneaking a nce at the watering can out of the corner of his eye.
When he saw the little bat faint on the ground without self-detonation, he would asionally burp.
His self-esteem as a big shot on the 320th floor did not allow him to go there and drool like a small boy.
However, he wanted to inspect Wang Wenbus trap.
He sighed and imagined as he looked.
It would be best if he could let go of his burden and dance to his hearts content to express his excitement.
As an experienced person, he could already see it.
The captain of a 100th-floor team that appeared out of nowhere was actually a poison master!
Furthermore, he just so happened to have a powder that could stun the monsters on that level!
Was that person f*cking climbing a tower?
He was there to make money, right?
Neer Liu felt that he had not drunk much and was already feeling dizzy.
He was dizzy.
He was lucky and had the fortune to meet the Square Formation a few times.
However, he had never sessfully fought all the splits.
The experience was much more shocking than hearing the legends outside the tower.
It was a big monster with 100,000 points, but its value would only be calcted after they cleared the level!
Every time a small monster died and caused a splitting explosion, he felt he had missed hundreds of millions of points.
Everyone knew that.
If they were lucky enough to encounter a giant cockroach that was not so powerful and a small bat that would not die so easily
If the team worked together and did not cause internal strife, there was still hope they could finish the splitting level.
However, he had never tasted the beauty of clearing the Square Formation.
That was because there was a critical key to that dungeonone must not be greedy.
One must not be greedy!
Once, he was lucky and formed a team to encounter the Square Formation.
He was almost done with the boss monster. However, someone got greedy and wanted to earn more, so he killed a small monster at thest moment.
He did not expect the small monster to have mutated!
There was no spiritual master in the team, so no one noticed that it had an additional spiritual lock connected to its own kind.
Once it died, all the monsters in the field died with it!
Crash!
That scene could not even be described as spectacr.
It was the first time since he climbed the tower that he felt despair.
He could have easily gotten 100,000 points from that level.
He could only watch as the monsters that hadboriously dragged on for half an hour died on the ground.
That kind of heartache.
That kind of breakdown.
That kind of anger made him want to kill someone.
He would never forget it in his life.
If it were not for the fact that the tower would punish those who attacked tower climbers in the World Tower
Based on the atmosphere at that time
That greedy guy would not have lived long enough to leave the tower.
A life for a life.
Right there
There were over a thousand giant cockroaches there!
How many points would he get?
Neer Liu did not dare to think about the exact number.
He was afraid he would self-destruct.
It was true that he was on the 320th floor. Who said that the wealth after the 300th floor had to be in the millions?
Let alone hundreds of millions.
He did not even have a million.
He earned more on the 300th floor, but he also spent more.
That was not much different from the consortiums outside the tower.
The higher ones title was, the more social interactions they would have. Naturally, the expenses would increase as well.
The higher the tower climbers tower, the more expenses he would face.
A better training ground, more nutrition, more critical information, and more powerful tools.
Everything was about money.
asionally, he would take a day off to visit family and friends. After boasting about being on the 320th floor, he must be prepared to pay the bill.
Why else would they be so amodating and listen to him brag about the entire meal?
Nobody worked as a professionaledian.
However, if he could win in that Square Formation, he would have billions of points!
He would no longer be afraid to pay for meals in the future!
He would no longer have to be cautious when searching for items and information!
When he reached the 330th level, his life would be happier; he would no longer have to buy small bottles of wine that he liked!
Neer Liu was addicted to his fantasies.
Mr. Liu, if youe any closer, the poison will spray on you, Wang Wen said, waking him up.
Chapter 96 - My Name Is Mr. A
Chapter 96: My Name Is Mr. A
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 96: My Name Is Mr. A
Whew.
Neer Liu wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth and looked at the face in front of the machine.
He stretched his hand toward Wang Wen and said, What is your name, Captain?
Wang Wen smiled and said, My name is Mr. A.
Neer Liu twitched his eyelid and said, with an awkward smile, Mr. A, you are young and promising, indeed!
Wang Wen shook his hand. No, no, you are too polite.
Neer Liuughed awkwardly.
Then, Wang Wen said a few words to Zhu Xingguo and walked toward the third portal.
There was a limited amount of medicinal powder, so there was no time to waste.
He did not make a small spitter after walking to the third teleportation door. Instead, he took out some medicinal powder and mixed it with water. He adjusted it until it was thick enough, then he poured it into a pump.
He adjusted the outlet to hover high in the sky. Below, he used a mechanism that looked like a leaky tank to connect the pump back. That formed a flow of water that flowed from high up.
The center of the flow of water passed through the portal.
When the little bat flew out, it was drenched in that potion.
The bat was angry. It licked the corner of its mouth and burrowed into the ground with a squeak.
Ren Ruoruo asked curiously, Why dont you continue to make the small spitter machine?
Wang Wen said helplessly, I didnt expect to use so many spitters. The materials were only enough to make two. We can only use other methods for the rest.
Ren Ruoruo blinked and asked again, Then why dont we use that kind of water flow?
Wang Wen looked at the circting water flow and sighed. Its a waste of medicinal powder.
Neer Liu ran over to him. When he saw another new mechanism, his expression became more serious. He said, Mr. A, I think
While he was talking, Wang Wen was already walking toward the fourth portal without stopping.
Perhaps it was because he needed a lot of medicinal powder, his actions were swift. He did not waste a single second.
When the water mechanism in front of the fourth portal waspleted, the overall situation in the Square Formation was also temporarily decided.
The self-destructing monsters would go to sleep. That meant the boss monsters would not split unnecessarily.
The most difficult problem had been resolved!
The only thing left was to get rid of the thousands of giant cockroaches in the field.
At that point, Neer Lius confidence skyrocketed.
He approached Wang Wen and introduced himself, saying, I am not good at making mechanisms. But I am an excellent fighter. Mr. A, can you please leave the rest to me?
Wang Wen looked at him and smiled, I dont dare to trouble you, Mr. Liu. We should practice more. There arent many good opportunities like this.
Hearing that sentence, he realized it sounded vaguely familiar.
Neer Liu thought hard.
Did he not say that to him not long ago?
Neer Liu looked embarrassed after being hit in the face with familiar words.
He smiled and said, Ive offended you. Please forgive me, Mr. A.
Ren Ruoruo looked at him with a smile. Mr. Liu, arent you leaving the tower?
Neer Lius mood was extremely low at that moment. When he heard Ren Ruoruos words, he quickly bowed and cupped his hands. I have been too muddle-headed. Please dont mention things like leaving the tower again.
Alright. If it were not for those two sincere words, I would not give you a dime. After Wang Wen requested a machete from Zhu Xingguo, he said, You two keep an eye on the mechanism. Remember to get me when the medicine runs out.
Then, he raised his chin at the stunned Neer Liu and said, Mr. Liu, please, fight as many as possible. Ill cover for you.
Neer Liu stared nkly at the machete in Wang Wens hand and asked in puzzlement, From the looks of it, you are nning to fight with me?
Wang Wen waved his machete.
Ren Ruoruo said, Not only will he fight with you, but hell also cover for you. Do you know what it means? It means that if you cant finish off all the monsters, our captain will do that for you.
Huh? Neer Liu opened his mouth with a stiff expression, wanting tough. He realized that the three people around him were serious and did not seem to be joking at all.
An inexplicable fire suddenly rose in his heart.
Okay, I admit that Im not good at making drugs or using mechanisms. I am only good at fighting, but that is to destroy myst resort. Neer Liu called the drone and slowly took back the relics that he had stored.
It was his weapon.
A two-handed ax with a long handle.
The rare item on the 300th floor is a Blood-devouring Demon Ax. Neer Liu lifted the corner of his clothes and wiped the ax. The more you kill, the harder it is, and the more powerful it is. Since you want to test me, Mr. A, I cant refuse, so Ill just have to make do!
The two-handed ax flew out of his hands as soon as he finished his words, spinning in the air and hacking into the giant cockroaches.
A startling movement.
There was a loud explosion when the two-handed axnded on the ground.
A dozen giant cockroaches in that circle were instantly shattered.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoran could not help but swallow their saliva and move away from the battle zone.
Neer Liu looked at Wang Wen and silently clenched his teeth.
He charged into the monster horde.
He avoided the ws that were chasing him. If he could not avoid them, he punched the car-sized monster a few meters backward.
The corner of his mouth curled as he rushed to the side of the two-handed ax and gripped the handle.
Ha! He took out his two-handed ax. As the axs de sliced through the air, it split apart a massive cockroach.
A few more cockroaches exploded as the ax hit the ground.
He swung his ax and hacked into the monster pile. w shell fragments flew everywhere. An empty belt appeared, five meters wide and dozens of meters long. The number of giant cockroaches crushed on both sides was unknown.
Neer Liu came to a halt at the end of the empty belt. He smiled smugly as he held his two-handed ax and looked at Wang Wen, who was outside the group of monsters.
Afterughing for a while, he vomited.
Even with professional training, he was bound to feel dizzy and woozy after spinning so many times.
In addition, various juices were flowing and stinking in the pile of monsters.
He felt dizzy after standing there for a short while.
Neer Liu quickly swung his ax and went in another direction.
He lifted the ax handle, spun it a few times, walked a few steps, and cut down again from behind.
Two rounds of exploding a circle of cockroaches were insufficient.
He took out his two-handed ax, spun it, and drew a semicircle.
The edge of the two-handed ax suddenly glowed with a blood-red light at that moment.
The moment it touched down, a blood-red me erupted from the point of contact, quickly spreading into arge circr burning area.
The giant cockroaches in the area vanished and melted in front of their eyes, like snowkes falling into boiling water.
The two new cockroaches that emerged from the void trailed close behind and continued to melt.
One turned into two, two turned into four, and four turned into eight.
All of the giant cockroaches in the area would melt in less than a half-second if the blood-red mes in the area did not disappear.
That phenomenon far exceeded the power of ordinary people.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, on the outside watching the battle, retreated further and further away. They had already retreated to the square formations edge and leaned against the wall to survey the fields center.
Neer Liu was still not satisfied.
Chapter 97 - Words Of Encouragement
Chapter 97: Words Of Encouragement
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 97: Words Of Encouragement
It seemed like he wanted to show off what he had left.
Neer Liu swung his two-handed ax around, not stopping until it made a blood-red me.
Like an arsonist, he set fire to the huge cockroach pile in the center of the field.
He set a circle of fire and then moved on to another ce.
There seemed to be a certain probability to that move of his.
Sometimes he would cut twice in a semicircle to make fire.
Sometimes he would cut five or six times.
He kept cutting and cutting, making one blood-red burning area after another.
After more than ten minutes, more than half of the square formation was covered by blood-red mes.
The huge cockroaches in the middle were burning and howling.
The blood-red mes were unlike human fire, which could swallow all kinds of stink.
Hundreds of giant cockroaches melted, split, and melted in mes.
They actually could not expand any further for a while.
Neer Liu swept all the cockroaches not covered by the mes into the fire ring with his two-handed ax like he was sweeping trash.
At first nce, the scene looked much cleaner and more refreshing.
That scene finally made Wang Wen nod his head. He threw the machete back to Zhu Xingguo, knowing that he would not need it for a while.
Dragging his two-handed ax and panting as he walked back to the side of the field, Neer Liu raised his head toward the burning blood-red mes in the center of the field and asked Wang Wen proudly, Hows that? Did I do well?
Wang Wen nodded his head and praised him. Not bad!
When Neer Liu heard that evaluation, his eyelids twitched violently.
He turned his head to look at the drone. If he did not know that there was no reward for killing in the selected distribution mode, the ax in his hand would have hacked the captains head long ago. Who cared if the tower forbade it or not?
Infuriating!
Wang Wen looked at his twitching face, trying not tough. He thought, I heard that young people need a beating to avoid being arrogant. I justplimented him. Should I punish him next?
Wang Wen weighed it carefully.
He could not bear it.
However, for the sake of the other partys growth, he eventually endured the agony and opined, It would be better if the efficiency were higher.
Neer Lius face paled. He almost passed out.
Wang Wen felt even more guilty when he saw his expression.
He would not have praised him if he had known earlier.
It was for the mans sake.
Were young people so undeserving of praise?
Wang Wen entered the battlefield, no longer daring to praise him. He was ready to end that excessively long level so that the medicinal powder did not run out and cause unnecessaryplications.
Neer Liu was immediately energized when he saw that, and he was in the mood to watch a good show.
He was filled with rage as he thought, His mechanism techniques are fantastic! His poison skills are incredible! I didnt expect him to be so awesome in a fight! Is he an all-arounder tower climber? Why is he only on the 100th floor? He must go to the 300th floor!
He was cursing in his heart.
He was in a peculiar state.
When he was extremely angry, he would often do something extraordinary.
He could knock down a wall with one punch.
He could finish a bowl of rice in three mouthfuls.
He could grab his hair and lift himself up.
He could step on his feet and soar into the sky.
He could also kill himself in an instant when he was extremely angry.
He was deeply aware of his own abilities.
Hence, he did not dare get angry easily.
He had been provoked to the point of almost breaking his principles and needed to adjust urgently, so he cursed in his heart.
As he cursed, he realized that it was quite reasonable.
His mood instantly lightened.
He took out a small wine bottle and drank it happily. He watched Wang Wen walk into the arena, thinking of how to mess with him!
Then
He watched helplessly as Wang Wen stood at the edge of the group of monsters. He closed his eyes and opened them.
The entire SquareFormation seemed to be trembling as if it was about to copse.
They had the Blood-devouring Demon Ax and the Invincible Cloud Breaker de. Those two high-level rare tools could sh the sky and earth without damaging much of the Square Formations ground.
Neer Liu choked, and wine spewed out of his nostrils.
He could not care less about the sharp pain. He rushed to the edge of the depression, shaking off his tears and snot.
Initially, there were over a thousand Square Formation bosses. The small monsters had exploded and disintegrated into countless pieces. He had killed some of them with the ax.
In other words, there were about 1,800 giant cockroaches.
Under that attack, they had all turned into minced meat on the ground!
Neer Liu had gone crazy!
The giant cockroaches had also gone crazy!
They cried out as they split again.
The 1,800 giant cockroaches died instantly.
The number of giant cockroaches had nearly doubled and began appearing in the air.
Wang Wen, who was on the verge of depression, closed his eyes again after looking at the number of cockroaches.
It was as if a terrifying prehistoric beast had smashed its head on the ground.
The ground copsed again.
The height difference was almost three to four meters.
More than 3,000 giant cockroaches shook their carapaces, ready to scream. They were transformed into meat paste in the blink of an eye.
The Square Formation was almost too small to hold all of the cockroaches.
In the past, they would control the number of cockroaches and eliminate them bit by bit. No one would go head-to-head with the division. However, Wang Wen had killed those things on such arge scale.
It was simply impossible to look directly at the scene on the sunken ground.
Strange fragments mixed with weird juices, like the residue at the bottom of a hotpot that had burned to the bottom.
I dont want to eat hotpot in this lifetime.
Neer Liu had tears streaming down his face.
He suddenly realized that the previous partys remark was actually apliment!
Compared to the other partys fighting strength, his performance could only be called average.
So he had been encouraging me all this time? Neer Lius brain was overturning, and his desire to die was abnormally strong.
At that moment, Wang Wen felt a little tired.
He wiped his bleeding nose and looked at the massive cockroaches that had resurfaced in the pit.
The number of splits had clearly been exhausted after those two waves of destruction.
There were only about a hundred cockroaches left.
He thought about it.
It was too wasteful to use a big mechanism on such a small number of cockroaches.
It was disgusting to go down and fight them personally.
He knew what he wanted to do.
He could encourage the young man!
His eyes lit up. He turned his head and said to the neer, with tears streaming down his face, Im sorry for boasting. I was not able to round them up. You should do the rest.
Wang Wen thought for a moment.
He added another encouraging sentence, Ill cover for you!
After all, he had to motivate someone to go into a sh*t pit and sweep up trash. Not everyone was as brave.
There was only one thought in the neers mind at the time.
How could that be called boasting?
Did he need to cover for him?
Is he encouraging me again?
Why is he encouraging me like a father?
Does he want to be my father?
Thinking of that, the neer suddenly woke up.
He turned around and red at Wang Wen, shouting, I dont need you to say that.
He drew his two-handed ax and jumped into the deep pit as soon as he finished speaking. He waved his two-handed ax, covered in mucus, and continued to kill.
The familiar scene appeared again.
A ball of circr me swallowed the strange debris and strange liquid on the ground.
asionally, the me would jump.
It burped as if it had eaten too much.
Ugh Wang Wen felt he needed to rest after seeing that scene.
Chapter 98 - Meaning
Chapter 98: Meaning
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 98: Meaning
There was an unusual urrence.
When Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo saw the big shots using gorgeous weapons to disy extraordinary and explosive abilities, they felt amazed.
Every time they saw Wang Wen use his ultimate skill, they were equally amazed.
They would, as if they were ustomed to it, sigh a few times that the captain was strong.
It would pass just like that.
There was no sign of yearning.
They could not figure out why.
Neer Liu was also very confused on that point.
He was a neer, so he did not know much about the history of that team.
He only thought that team was strange. There was an unexinable strangeness from head to toe.
So he decided to use the strange behavior to blend in with them.
He immediately knelt!
He kneeled before Wang Wen when he wailed loudly and hugged his legs.
Zhu Xingguo felt that a man should not be so disrespectful, so he earnestly advised him, Mr. Liu, if you have something to say, say it properly. Captain is a very good person. Dont do such strange things.
Neer Liu wept bitterly and shook off Zhu Xingguos hand supporting him. He wailed. Go away! Dont disturb me when Im acknowledging my master!
He turned and shouted at Wang Wen, Master! I will be your disciple in this life and the next! From now on, I will do whatever you want me to do!
He was a poison Master, a mechanism master, and a spiritual master.
Anyone with a bit of brain would know that such an expert could not be offended.
Even if he was only on the 100th floor, his future was limitless.
There was nothing to lose by bing his disciple.
It was just that such a stark contrast took Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo by surprise.
From their point of view, that was a big shot from the 300th floor.
How could that be?
How did he climb up to such a high floor so shamelessly?
The two of them fell into deep thought.
Wang Wen, on the other hand, was calm and collected.
As if he had seen many such extreme changes, he looked kindly at Neer Liu and said, Rx.
When the neer heard that, he was shocked.
He felt a chill down his spine.
He took three big steps backward and looked warily at Wang Wen. Why should I rx?
Wang Wen smiled amiably and said, Rx.
The neer felt that something was not right. He took another three big steps backward and looked at the other two for help.
Ren Ruoruo could not stand it anymore and said, You cant just listen to what the captain said. You have to listen to what he did not say.
What did he say? He did not say anything. Neer Liu pondered. Whats the point of rxing? Rx
After pondering for a while, he understood!
He kowtowed to Wang Wen.
He shouted, Master, I can give you anything you want.
Wang Wen was speechless.
Ren Ruoruo was dumbfounded.
Zhu Xingguo asked Ren Ruoruo curiously, Which did you say?
Ren Ruoruo looked innocent. Theres something wrong with that persons brain. Captain, please think carefully. It might be contagious!
The group of people could speak so freely for a reason.
In the end, they had cleared the Square Formation.
They cleaned up the remaining cockroaches in the pit.
The entrance to the next level opened.
The reward points exploded!
A total of 600 million!
It was 600 million points!
Even if they did not climb the tower anymore, they could live a happy life.
Zhu Xingguo was ecstatic for Wang Wen.
Ren Ruoruo had never witnessed so many different points in her life. Her heart was racing because she was so excited.
Even Neer Liu felt dizzy.
After so many years of entering the World Tower, the most points he could recall earning was only around 200,000.
That was 600 million!
He could sell himself for a fraction of that.
Big shots on the 300th floor were not that awesome anyway.
Even if there were millions of them, they would have to kneel to those points.
That was also why the consortiums could recruit experts from all walks of life.
They had to eat no matter how high the tower level was.
Nobody wouldin if they had too much money.
Wang Wen did not hesitate to divide the money when he saw Ren Ruoruo and Neer Lius expectant eyes.
He gave ten million points to Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, saying they were the best teammates in the industry. Even if they did not contribute, it would be difficult work if they abandoned the team.
Ren Ruoruo was shocked!
She thought she would only get a hundred or two hundred points. After all, Wang Wen took down the level alone.
He was mixing powder, setting up traps, and killing big monsters.
He was the only one who was busy with everything.
She did not contribute much. A million points would have allowed her to achieve financial freedom.
Who would want to climb the tower if they did not worry about money and could earn a million for nothing?
If money were so easy toe by, fewer people would die in the World Tower every week.
Ten million points?
It was more than her greediest fantasy!
That caught her somewhat unprepared.
She had nevere into contact with so much money, and her purse felt hot!
What would she tell her family?
That Captain Invincible was keeping her in the World Tower?
But Captain Invincible had not even looked at her!
He had not even looked at her when she was wearing a short skirt.
And he even asked her to change!
Ren Ruoruo stood by the side of the field, her face was flushed, and her eyes filled with thoughts.
On the other hand, Zhu Xingguo was like a bull.
He refused quietly, and his attitude was unyielding.
He said to Wang Wen, I dont want money. As long as I can climb a few more floors with you, thats enough.
Wang Wenforted him. If you want to climb the tower, you must take the money too. Otherwise, it wont look good if you go back empty-handed.
Brute bull still refused. I dont want it. I did not do anything. I shouldnt be rewarded since I didnt do anything!
When he said that, Ren Ruoruo felt very awkward.
Wang Wen looked at the two of them and could not be bothered to argue anymore. He said, Weve already split it. Stop nagging! If you dont want it, go ahead and donate it to the slums.
After instructing the brute bull, he turned around and gave the money to Neer Liu, who had been waiting for a long time and was already seeing stars.
It was also ten million points.
The exnation was that cleaning up the battlefield must have been difficult for him.
Inparison to Ren Ruoruo, who was ovee with gratitude, Neer Liu felt uneasy.
He said to Wang Wen, Im on the 300th floor. I killed so many cockroaches with the Blood-devouring Demon Ax, and youre only giving me ten million? The same as them?
Wang Wen smiled and said, Its the same treatment. Didnt you say that you wanted to join the team? Isnt it a bit much to take the same amount of money as your senior? You can give some to them. I dont care about such small matters.
No. Neer Liu snorted. Didnt you understand what I meant?
Wang Wen smiled faintly and looked at him. Then what do you mean?
Neer Liu put away his yful attitude from before and said with a cold face, Mr. A, arent you afraid that Id turn hostile?
Im afraid of that. Wang Wen smiled and said, Thats why Im giving you ten million. If Im not afraid, I wont give you a single cent.
Oh?
Neer Liu narrowed his eyes and sneered meaningfully. Thats fine too. I dont want a single cent. Its fine.
His words had at least two meanings.
He said he would not want a single cent from Wang Wen.
After careful consideration, one could see the hidden meaning behind his words.
Since he already knew that the reward for killing the team leader was zero under the selected distribution mode, he could not take a single cent.
The subtext was that he wanted to kill the captain.
Seeing that the atmosphere had be dangerous
Ren Ruoruo hurriedly opened her mouth to smooth things over. Mr. Liu, dont mind me. Im panicking because I didnt put in any effort to earn so much money. Ill transfer five million to you when I leave the towerter. What do you think?
Neer Liu did not even look at her. He just stared coldly at Wang Wen.
Zhu Xingguo was pulled twice by Ren Ruoruo, and after a while, he said, I can do it too. Ill give you ten million. Lets be friends.
Ten million? Neer Liu looked at Zhu Ren and Ren Ruoruo with a sneer. He roared, I want 100 million! Can you afford it?
Ren Ruoruo was speechless.
Wang Wen stopped the two and said indifferently, You dont have to do that. I want to see what Mr. Liu means.
That was his personality. He would easily discuss it if the other party spoke nicely. If the other party used force, he would return the favor with the most brutal attitude.
He was not the mans parents.
Why would he spoil him?
Chapter 99 - Convince Me
Chapter 99: Convince Me
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 99: Convince Me
What I mean was, Ive worked my *ss off to get only this much. Im not satisfied! Neer Liu pulled out the Blood-devouring Demon Ax from the ground. Just as he wiped the ax with the corner of his clothes, he remembered Wang Wens spiritual power and quickly put down the ax. He clenched his teeth and twisted his neck to show that he was furious at the moment.
Wang Wen nodded. Its okay. Since you refuse to ept it, I have a way to make everyone satisfied.
What way? the rest asked in unison.
It was not only Neer Liu who was curious.
Even Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were curious.
In their opinion, there was no solution to that incident.
Mr. Liu was the one who stated that he was leaving the tower. It was normal for the Captain not to give him anything. There was no need for someone who had given up.
It was time for him to leave.
They would have still set up the traps after the man left the tower.
It was a pity that he did not leave.
He even wanted a piece of the pie.
It was unpleasant to give away something that one did not deserve.
They understood the Captains mood.
The problem was that Mr. Liu had been very humble in the beginning.
He almost threw his face on the ground and let everyone trample on it.
They even fought monsters together.
That made the problem difficult to solve.
ording to the rules, those who contributed should be paid, right? The Captain would be unhappy if Mr. Liu were not happy.
There was absolutely no way to solve that problem.
However, the Captain stated that there was a solution.
The two of them were giddy with excitement.
Was there still a way to solve that problem?
Everyone looked at Wang Wen eagerly.
Wang Wen did not beat around the bush. He said to Neer Liu, If you want 100 million, no problem. I can give it to you.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo looked at each other and thought, Thats it?
Neer Lius expression softened. He snorted and said, Youre smart. If you make a scene, it wont look good for everyone.
Dont be anxious. Wang Wen raised his finger. But you have to catch one of my moves. Thats fair, right?
Ren Ruoruos eyes instantly lit up.
Her eyes glowed with excitement.
She enjoyed watching exciting things.
One move? Ha!Neer Liu was just about to snort when he recalled the opponents spiritual power that instantly killed 3,000 giant cockroaches. He shut his mouth and said, Can I dodge?
Wang Wen smiled and looked at him.
Zhu Xingguo replied sullenly on behalf of the team leader, No dodging. You have to take it head-on.
Neer Liu immediately said shamelessly, Then arent you being too much of a bully? Why dont we switch it around? If you can take one of my attacks head-on, I wont take that 100 million.
Wang Wen thought for a moment and nodded. Thats fine too.
Neer Liu almost suspected that his ears were broken. He asked, doubtful, Really? Any attack?
Wang Wen thought for a moment and said, Nothing more damaging than a nuclear bomb.
At that time, Neer Liu thought his brain was damaged. You mean that, besides a nuclear bomb, I can do anything else?
You can try that. Wang Wen said, But you have to raise the stakes because I will lose 100 million when you make your move, but I win nothing when I make mine.
What losses? Neer Liu stuck his neck out and shouted, I deserved that 100 million!
Wang Wen smiled. If youre so shameless, then theres no point in talking. I can also say that you didnt leave the tower when you said you would, and you continued fighting the monsters. That caused me to be worried aboutplications, and I ended the level early and lost 1 billion points.
Zhu Xingguo grunted in a muffled voice. Whats it going to be? Whos doing what? We have limited time here. The drone will force us to the next level.
Neer Liu was holding back.
He was about to tell Wang Wen to make his move.
He felt a little guilty when he saw Wang Wens calm andposed demeanor.
Then he remembered how he still needed to raise the stakes. He had the impression that he was in too deep.
He changed his tone and said, Ill make the move! But you said you dont want a nuclear-bomb-level attack, so I should get to demand something too.
Zhu Xingguo could not stand the man anymore. He shook his head and sighed quietly. What a waste of time!
Wang Wen was still calm and collected. He reached out his hand and gestured for the other man to continue speaking.
Neer Liu noticed Zhu Xingguo, who was quietly shaking his head.
He knew that he had lost his dignity.
That incident would not bring back his respect as an expert climber.
He said, You cant use your spiritual power.
When those words came out, even Ren Ruoruo could not help but shake her head.
Neer Lius face was flushed. He shouted, What do you think? Do you still want topete?
Wang Wen looked at the other partys loss ofposure. There was a hint of pity in his eyes. He said indifferently, I dont need to use that. Very well. Well start when youre ready.
Neer Lius expression was ferocious.
He held the handle of the two-handed ax. His expression changed several times. In the end, he shouted, Come! Im ready!
Wang Wen walked slowly in front of him, raising a cloud of yellow mist with his hand.
Neer Lius expression changed drastically!
He took three steps backward!
He shouted in panic, Youre using poison? I thought I was attacking!
Wang Wen stood on the spot and looked at him helplessly.
Behind him, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were ridiculing him loudly without any restraint.
What a scoundrel.
Thats right. Ive never seen such a scoundrel.
What does a poison master use if he doesnt use poison?
Let him win then. Whatpetition? Hes the most shameless person in the world.
What did he say his surname was? He should change his surname to Scoundrel.
Neer Lius face paled as he listened to them.
He was extremely embarrassed.
For the sake of 100 million points, he had no choice but to fight to the end.
He could not care less about his dignity and said again, If youre brave enough, dont use poison! If you can still beat me then, I have nothing to say!
When Zhu Xingguo realized he was no longer interested in watching, he walked into the next levels entrance. He sat down and closed his eyes to sleep.
Ren Ruoruo said to Wang Wen, Captain, lets go. Theres no point in arguing with a scoundrel.
Wang Wen nodded.
The two of them walked to the next level together.
Neer Liu hurriedly ran a few steps to block them. He shouted, Thats thest time! I wont go back on my word!
Wang Wen looked up at him. Really?
Neer Liu nodded solemnly. Absolutely!
Okay.
Wang Wen retrieved the Body Immobilizing Bead from the drone and shone it on his body.
Then, he picked up the Bloodthirsty Demon Ax and gestured with it around his neck. He realized it was difficult to operate while standing, so he asked Zhu Xingguo to help him.
Zhu Xingguo opened his eyes and saw that scene. His eyes immediately lit up, and he ran over excitedly to knock him down on the ground.
His actions were too impactful, so the light from the Body Immobilizing Bead was slightly averted. Neer Liu was immediately scared out of his wit, and he shouted in a heart-wrenching manner, I admit defeat! I admit defeat! I admit defeat! I admit defeat!
Zhu Xingguo rubbed his hands together, stood up, and walked away; his face was regretful.
Ren Ruoruos expression wasplicated. She said, Thats it?
Wang Wen put away the Body Immobilizing Bead and threw back the Blood-devouring Demon Ax. He looked at Neer Liu sitting on the ground in a daze.
He sighed. Just now, my Body Immobilizing Bead loosened a little, giving you a chance to admit defeat. It was also my mistake. Lets consider that a draw. You have no chance of winning the 100 million points. If you are willing, I can give you 10 million points. After all, you have contributed to the level.
Neer Liu raised his head.
He gave Wang Wen a deep look.
The expression on his face changed several times.
Finally, he let out a long breath, pursed his lips, and smiled in relief. Mister, I am impressed.
Chapter 100 - Outsiders And Insiders
Chapter 100: Outsiders And Insiders
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 100: Outsiders And Insiders
A farce-likepetition hade to an end.
Neer Liu was also a talented man. He could do so many things, and he had no intention of leaving the tower. He even licked his face and epted 10 million yuan. He even licked his face and joined Wang Wens team.
Everyone knew his real name after the introduction.
Liu Bei.
He imed to be at the back of thest battle.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo thought he was a treacherous man.
Wang Wen did not care.
Who would want to care about Liu Bei? As long as he was obedient, he would be good cannon fodder.
No!
A good Lackey.
No!
A good teammate!
Even though it was simr, that word was much more pleasant.
Just like mens two major pursuits.
It was tacky to say beautiful women and money.
Was it not better to say love and career?
One had to know how to use rhetoric when dealing with people.
Liu Bei had gradually calmed down since theirpetition. He could be a useful soldier. A good god. Well, a potentially good teammate!
Everyone had more or less rested after the dy.
The main reason was that they could not stand the smell and rushed to the next level before the drones punishing transmission.
The at 71st floor.
The speed mechanism!
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo remembered their fear as soon as they entered the level.
Their faces darkened.
On the contrary, Liu Bei looked delighted. He retrieved an item from the drone and said, I just got thisst week, the Flying Magic Carpet! Ive been trying to find this level, but I havent had the chance. Now, Ive finally met it!
Ren Ruoruo watched him fiddle with it curiously.
Liu Bei sat on the carpet and pulled the pompon in front of him, and the magic carpet flew upward.
It was not high off the ground, but it was not slow. It was slightly faster than a 100-meter sprint.
Even Zhu Xingguo was intrigued at the time and asked, How many people can that thing hold?
Liu Bei was thrilled to be on the flying carpet. He flew back and forth andughed loudly. Only one!
Zhu Xingguos lips curled in boredom, and he ignored him. He began to run silently toward the finish line.
He saw Liu Bei fly away on the flying carpet and continued toughcently.
When Wang Wen noticed his two teammates running with their heads down in displeasure, he asked, Did you know that using external force at the speed mechanism level will make you very happy?
Zhu Xingguo was puzzled. Cant we use external force? Ive been worried that I havent found any bicycle, skateboard shoes, or anything like that.
Ren Ruoruo was sharp enough to find a blind spot. Happy?
Wang Wen raised his chin at Liu Bei, flying wildly in the distance. Thats right, happy.
The killing mechanism was activated.
Arrows flew out from the walls in all directions, aiming at Liu Bei, who was sitting on the flying carpet.
What the f*ck? Liu Bei shouted and adjusted the flying carpet in front of him to dodge.
The space in front of him was unexpectedly filled with arrows. There was nowhere for him to run.
He used the Blood-devouring Demon Ax to deflect various types of arrows. He even found the drone to help him by taking a small round shield.
In the end, it was utterly useless.
At least ten arrows pierced his body.
Bones obstructed the remaining arrows.
He transformed into a defensive hedgehog in the blink of an eye.
Liu Beiy on the flying carpet about one meter above the ground, dying.
However, he was worthy of being a big shot on the 300th floor. He seemed to have endless trick cards on him. He found another drone and retrieved a small bottle.
He slowly opened the bottle cap and poured the liquid into his mouth.
He drank the entire bottle.
He smacked his lips, and his pained expression revealed a hint of doubt.
He even picked up the empty bottle and double-checked it as if he was worried he had taken the wrong one.
When Wang Wen, who was running in the distance while happily collecting arrows, saw that. He kindly reminded him, Get out of the tower while youre still alive! All of those arrows have toxins on them. Ordinary healing potions are ineffective.
Wang Wen felt sympathy and happiness whenever he met someone who had recklessly used external help.
He felt sympathetic because it was fantastic. They would die if they did not take precautions.
He was overjoyed because he could now collect special arrows that were extremely useful.
In the hands of mechanism and poison masters, those special arrows could be extremely powerful.
Unfortunately, there were only a few of them.
Furthermore, they could not be reset, stored, or transported out of the tower.
It could only be used in that particr process.
As a result, Wang Wen would treasure that opportunity every time he came across it.
He would do everything he could to collect every arrow he could get his hands on.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, who were running alongside him, watched everything from start to finish. Their mouths never close.
Ren Ruoruo could not help but wonder when she saw Liu Bei in the distance turn into a white light and leave the tower. Why was that never mentioned in the reports?
Wang Wen was extremely preupied at the time. He had to pick up arrows everywhere while racing against the killing mechanism. He probably would not have had time to speak if Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo had not reacted and helped him pick up the arrows.
At that moment, he heard Ren Ruoruos question.
He could not care less about how he phrased it. He said, Did reports say that the most dangerous people are those who travel together? Those who have that report were probably waiting for these arrows.
Ren Ruoruo was shocked. In other words, someone clearly knew they could not use external force in the speed shifting mechanism, but they purposefully did not say anything about it because they were waiting for the other party to break the rules. So that they could get the arrows?
Wang Wen knew immediately that that woman was suffering from a broken heart.
He already considered Zhu Ren and Ren Ruoruo his teammates, so he needed to teach them a lesson right then and there. They would undoubtedly suffer if they did not realize the World Towers cruel future.
Therefore, he asked faintly, Is there anything wrong with that?
Its not a matter of whether its right or wrong, but Ren Ruoran opened her mouth and could not continue.
She wanted to say that she could not just step back and watch other people die because she wanted some items.
However, she understood the meaning of Wang Wens rhetorical question.
He was right.
Was he wrong not to remind the man?
They were in the World Tower.
No one forced them to enter. They were adults who voluntarily entered the tower. If they want to get rich overnight, they should be prepared to die.
Besides, they were humans. Why should they unconditionally share the information they had bought with strangers?
Unless the other party was a teammate.
However, a real teammate was rare in the World Tower, even rarer than rare items.
The rest of the tower climbers looked like teammates but were actuallypetitors.
What did life and death have to do with someone?
If the other party fell, they could pick up the benefits.
It would be better to get more things, right?
Ren Ruoruo watched Wang Wen pick up the arrows on the ground.
Her gaze was somewhatplicated.
She was a self-proimed professional tower climber, and she understood the World Towers indifference, even stepping on the humandder to climb upward.
She even agreed with and preferred that kind of tower-climbing perspective in which people did nothing for others.
She was uneasy with the atmosphere Wang Wen had created in the group.
She thought it was too emotional.
It was not conducive to development.
She was questioning the wisdom of that approach.
Was that not the World Towers standard with which she was most familiar and admired? It could even be called the ideal way to go about things.
When it came to dealing with regr tower climbers, the Captain was wless.
As for herself, she was simply too ridiculous.
Ren Ruoruo shook her head, mocking herself as she handed the arrows she had gathered to Wang Wen. At the same time, she sincerely apologized. I am sorry, Captain.
Wang Wen looked at her. He knew that she had already figured it out, so he smiled andforted her. Dont worry. If its you and Zhu Xingguo, Ill definitely remind you.
Ren Ruoruos mind exploded like a bolt from the blue.
The huge shock made her almost unable to move her legs. If it were not for Wang Wen, she would have almost been hit by the deadly mechanism behind her.
At that moment, Ren Ruoruo finally felt the power of the atmosphere that Wang Wen had created in the team.
She looked at Zhu Xingguo, who only knew how tough as he continued to pick up arrows without much reaction, and her heart was in turmoil.
She knew the other party did not react because he had truly integrated into the team and assumed the sentence was ordinary.
However, what did that sentence mean to outsiders?
Ren Ruoruos gaze fell on Wang Wen, who happily picked up the arrows. She felt as if she were looking at a thousand-year-old demon from the deep mountains who had mastered the art of climbing the tower. He could be ruthless and affectionate!
Chapter 101 - Swindler
Chapter 101: Swindler
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 101: Swindler
The World Towers levels were constantly changing. Even if they were the same type, the tower levels would almost always differ between people.
However, no matter how many changes urred, the skills required remained constant.
The more powerful the mechanism technique, the faster and safer it is to crack.
The illusions effect would be reduced as spiritual power increased.
On the hundredth floor, the requirements were actually quite low.
It was more like bullying a newbie.
Only inexperienced people would have difficulty.
For someone like Wang Wen, who had cultivated for many years, it would be challenging to cause him any trouble.
The level was not too difficult.
There was essentially no danger as long as one was cautious, not blind, did not underestimate the enemy, and did not make some basic mistakes.
The speed mechanism was located on the 71st floor. Liu Bei took it upon himself to deal with it, gathering hundreds of special arrows with the ability to heal or poison.
His backpack could not hold everything, so he had no choice but to ask Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo to take a portion of it.
Apart from the arrows, he discovered that a small portion of the Square Formation mechanisms parts had worn out during the retrieval process.
Furthermore, because the poison powder was a pure consumable, the more of it was used, the less they would have.
Although the powder in the spitter mechanism was still superior, it could be used the next time it was retrieved.
It was simply impossible for the mechanism to aplish that. The melted powder would gradually deteriorate over time.
The reduction in medicinal effect was a minor issue.
They were concerned that the medicinal effect would be uncontroble.
The person would pass out.
If he wanted to kill someone, he would lose consciousness.
Wang Wen worked very hard to get it back. In the end, he could only recover about 20 percent of the amount.
His ammunition supply was running low.
He was in desperate need of replenishment.
The Survival in the Wild level had various traps that appeared deadly and dangerous; it was an excellent ce for him to obtain additional weapons.
As an all-around tower climber, he would definitely use war to fuel his battle. He would use other peoples ammunition to deal with other people.
As a result, Wang Wen was relieved to see those dangerous checkpoints that were a source of dismay for regr tower climbers.
He would love more checkpoints like the speed mechanism and the time-limited secret roomthe more, the merrier.
Therefore, after the speed mechanism
Wang Wen charged into the tower unhindered, happily collecting materials.
Until they reached the 80th floor, he still had some unfinished business.
Light shed.
Wang Wen and the other two stood on the 80th floor.
Wang Wen was initially dissatisfied with the way he was gathering materials. He was surprised and delighted to see the person waiting in the field and walked right up to them.
He called out to the person with a cold and delicate face, Old Mo! Why are you here? Why do you need a random team? Did the Intelligence Department fire you? he asked excitedly.
Who else could the cold-faced man be?
Mo Rans eyes were filled with surprise and excitement when he first saw Wang Wen.
There was nothing else to say after hearing thest sentence.
He rolled his eyes and said calmly, My teammate had something to do, so Im by myself.
Wang Wen moved forward, wrapping his arm around the mans shoulder. Thats strange, he said. Did anything significant happen outside the tower this week? Something made everyone uneasy and difficult to concentrate on climbing the tower.
Mo Ran stared at him. It is all because of the man in green. His intentions are unclear. All of the major consortiums are in jeopardy. They constantly arranged for the leaders, management, the board of directors, and other members to enter the tower to increase their strength.
He pointed at himself. The elite team is now the security team that no one likes. We have to escort those princes, big bosses, and others up to the top of the tower. The time we have to climb the tower has shrunk again. Its almost gone.
Wang Wen smiled and rubbed his nose after listening to him.
He knew that Mo Ran knew that the man in green was rted to him.
He also knew the world would be in chaos once the man in green left.
He had expected that they would enter the era of a global sect ahead of time.
However, he did not expect the major consortiums to act so quickly. He thought they were deeply rooted and had a big business, so the transformation would not be flexible.
He did not expect it to start that week.
If that were the case, the elite team, initially treated as a distinguished guest by the consortiums, would suffer.
Wang Wen looked sympathetically at Mo Ran as he reflected on that.
After a brief moment of thought, he said, Old Mo, why dont you work for me? It is preferable to be a hero than to work for others. In the end, strength is the most important thing in this world.
Mo Ran snorted coldly, saying, Dont think I will submit to you just because you helped the man in green earn some money! I am a member of the intelligence department, and I will die as one. You should give up.
Wang Wen nodded but did not pursue the subject further. Instead, he asked, How high do you intend to climb this time?
Mo Rans interest was piqued when that question was raised.
He had fought Wang Wen before and knew his opponents strength was unfathomable. He was very interested in learning how high he could climb.
Therefore, he asked, What about you? How high do you n to climb?
Wang Wen smiled and said, I havent thought about it. But when I saw you, I thought about it.
Mo Ran was curious. What do you mean?
Wang Wen took a deep breath and shouted, How many floors I can climb depends on how many floors you are willing to take me!
Mo Rans face immediately darkened.
He shouted, This week, I dont even want to serve the First Consortiums young master! You want me to work for you? Dont even think about it!
Wang Wen smiled and said, Dont be like that, Old Mo. Youre going to climb the tower anyway. Lets go together. Well have to look out for each other on the way, right?
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, who were at the back, had been watching from the entrance.
The sight stunned them.
It was the first time they had seen that expression on their captains face.
What kind of face was that?
The word swindler was practically written all over it.
They looked at the other man.
They were extremely curious.
Their captain had not even cared about the big shot from the 300th floor.
Who was that Old Mo?
How could he force the captain to do that?
Zhu Ren and Wang Wens gossipy souls were burning to the point of exploding.
They were nobodies on the 100th floor.
They had limited contact with people from higher social circles.
Of course, they would not recognize the upper teams enigmatic leader.
It was as if they could feel their curiosity exploding.
Wang Wen said, No need to guess. This is the leader of the First Consortiums intelligence department, Mo Ran, the boss from the 429th floor.
Mo Ran gave him a sideways nce and said, Your intelligence is very behind. Last week, I was on the 429th floor. Ive already reached the 439th floor now.
Wang Wenughed cheerfully. Not bad! Youve climbed 10 floors in two weeks? Come and work with me. I guarantee youll climb at least 50 floors in two weeks!
Mo Rans face was gloomy.
He did not want to say anything more to him.
On the other hand, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo could not hear anything else after they heard the other mans level.
Their minds were filled with the numbers 429 and 439.
Prior to that day, the highest-level tower climber they had encountered had reached only about 200 floors.
That was already something they admired.
They had to speak quietly, smile, and curry favors.
Finally, what kind of gods did they meet with the captain that week?
The intelligence team leader of the First Consortium had reached the 439th floor?
So that kind of gods would go to the human world on a daily basis to wander around?
It was strange!
That god had two eyes, two legs, two arms, and a mouth!
Chapter 102 - Fasten Your Seatbelt
Chapter 102: Fasten Your Seatbelt
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 102: Fasten Your Seatbelt
Outside the World Tower.
Mi Lai, the first person to leave the tower, appeared to have recovered.
Every now and then, he would hear reports from others that they did not see the target leaving the tower. He mumbled in puzzlement, Just how many floors were they going to climb?
Cheng Qiaoyi and Skinny Boy, who trained diligently every day, would asionally go outside the World Tower to take a stroll.
They mumbled, Its been a few days. I wonder how many floors they have to climb.
Yao Shi, who had been forced out of the tower by the speed mechanism, was filled with dread.
He could not help but think of the enigmatic Mr. A. It had been so long, and there is still no movement, he muttered to himself as he looked out the window. Please do not tell me they will climb two to three hundred floors!
The noisy couple had recently been quarreling at a much lower frequency.
Even though Zhang Wei did not believe Wang Wen had left the tower ahead of schedule, they knew that their ounts contained more than 100,000 points.
Money could not stop people from fighting.
However, it has the potential to resolve many of the issues that have led to disagreements.
The two had a peaceful time and often talked about the captain who had brought it to them. When hees out of the tower, we must treat him to a meal.
Until then, thest member of Wang Wens team to emerge from the tower was Liu Bei.
He was very powerful.
Not only did he live on the 300th floor, but he also contributed hundreds of special arrows to Wang Wen.
However, he was also the person who had suffered the most severe injury so far. He was lying unconscious in the hospital.
It was unknown whether Wang Wen woulde out of the tower first or if he would wake up first.
Many people appeared to be waiting for Wang Wen to leave the tower.
Wang Wen was still hooking up with Mo Ran at a leisurely pace in the tower.
The team did not know how skillful Mo Ran was.
However, they had a rough understanding of how terrifying his strength would be if he could reach the 439th floor.
They broke through the 80th floor by brute force.
Mo Ran announced the start of the checkpoint as soon as thest member of the team was assigned.
The refined young man who had just walked out of the door could only agree to the selected mode.
Then it was Mo Rans turn to perform.
He said nothing about tactics or logic.
He smashed through the entire floor with his iron fists.
He actually cleared the 80th floor in that manner!
The entire procedure took less than ten minutes.
Wang Wen, who was looking for hidden items everywhere, did not have time to search every corner where items might appear before being informed that the next level entrance had been opened. Failure toply with the time limit would result in punitive teleportation.
He rushed to the entrance gloomily.
He noticed Mo Ran standing quietly at the entrance with a cold expression on his face.
The neers around him were not used to seeing that and were doing their best to help him.
Zhu Xingguo sighed. Was that the strength of a god? Its too scary!
Ren Ruoruo handed him a ss of water and said, Boss, its been hard on you! You must be tired after fighting so many metal lumps, right?
That time, they encountered an environment that leaned toward the technological side.
The majority of the enemies were robots that were hard from the inside out, and Ren Ruoruo jokingly referred to them as metal lumps.
Even when confronted with aser-armed robot, Mo Ran waved his iron fist and charged forward, pushing the robot with brute force for no apparent reason.
That was the main reason he could conquer the surrounding crowd quickly.
Even the new tower climber, the refined youth, was taken aback. He carefully asked, Excuse me, did I enter the wrong ce? After watching the entire process in a daze, he asked, Which consortium are you from?
No one answered him.
Mo Ran ignored everyone as usual.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo saw their captain approaching and quickly went up to him.
Wang Wen said gloomily, It was not hard at all. I did not find anything at all.
He looked at Mo Ran and said unhappily, Do you have to be so extreme? You cleared the level in less than ten minutes?
Mo Ran said expressionlessly, I helped you clear this level and settled my debt of gratitude.
Ten million! Wang Wens tone was strange. You want to clear it in one level?
Mo Ran raised his eyebrows and looked up at him. Then how many levels do you want?
Wang Wen looked at the rookie staring at them in a daze.
He put his arm around Mo Rans shoulder and took a few small steps to the side.
He chuckled twice and said, To be honest, youll have to wait for people again when you get to the next extreme level anyway. Why dont we just go up in one go as a team?
You know my strength. Im in a hurry too. You take care of the extreme levels, and Ill take care of the other levels. Well work very quickly together.
With your strength, others might be unable to keep up with your pace! If you meet an experienced tower climber, they might get you killed!
Mo Ran was slightly stunned.
He thought that Wang Wen would use the number of levels to trick him into working for him.
He did not expect Wang Wen to be so objective.
The two of them had fought before.
Mo Ran knew how strong Wang Wens spiritual power was.
He was leaning toward thebat department. If he could have a spiritual master to cooperate with him, not only would his progress be elerated, but the process of clearing the level would be made morefortable.
So when he heard what Wang Wen said, Mo Ran was a little tempted.
He asked, How fast can you be in the other scattered levels?
Wang Wen knew that there was a chance when he heard that. He patted his chest and said, It wont be slower than you going on the extreme levels.
At the end of the discussion, Mo Ran finally agreed to give it a shot.
He had spent a lot of time in the lower tower without his usual teammates. He was definitely nervous.
If he could team up with Wang Wen, who might be faster than himself, it would be a good decision.
They returned to the entrance.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo stood by as their captain enticed the god to join his team.
For a long time, they could not return to their senses.
There was only one thought in their mind.
They had formed a team with the big boss from the 439th floor? They would climb the tower with the big boss without any plot twists?
Their expressions were filled with shock.
That sensation was simr to an inte novelist who received arge subscription after only a few sentences.
Happiness arrived far too quickly.
There was an air of inauthenticity in the air.
Were all big bosses so approachable, kind, and eager to assist neers?
Before Zhu Ren and Ren had a chance to recover from their shock.
They heard the captain ask the refined youth, Whats your name? Whats your highest floor?
The youth said, My surname is Wang. I just passed the 150th floor.
Wang Wen reached out and shook his hand. Hello! My surname is Wang too. The 150th floor? Alright, alright, alright. Then fasten your seatbelt; were ready to set off.
The schrly youth was dumbfounded.
He was pulled into the entrance before fullyprehending that sentences meaning.
After that, he quickly understood.
Starting from the 81st floor.
Wang Wen appeared to have be more serious with Mo Ran by his side. He was no longer looking for relics, and his thoughts were on charging into the tower.
Apart from the speed mechanism and the time-limited secret room, the rest of the levels flew by in the blink of an eye.
He used his spiritual impact to violently break through the illusion, especially on those levels where it gradually appeared.
When he was fighting the entire level, he became as unreasonable as Mo Ran.
He did not even stay long in his favorite ce. He quickly refilled his ammunition and opened the door.
At most, he could not help but take a bath and eat a meal to satisfy his craving after seeing the clean and clear water of the stream.
Everyone felt as if they were driving a race car on the track.
They rose quickly, despite the constant sensation of pushing their backs.
Mo Ran, who was pleased with Wang Wens fighting spirit, changed to a faster pace on the 90th floor.
They had to waste time staying in a room on the 99th floor for 10 hours.
It was such a waste of time.
There were no traps or enemies.
They would usually finish at the 98th floor and leave if it were not for the climbers who wanted to climb hundreds of floors.
As a result, many low-level climbers would be filtered out after that floor.
Wang Wen and the others had to climb a hundred floors.
Even the young man, surnamed Wang, had no intention of leaving the tower.
Of course, given that teams ferocity, no one would be willing to leave the tower at that time.
As a result, everyone unwinded, ate, drank, closed their eyes, and rested. They used those peaceful ten hours to rest and recover in preparation for the next hundred floors.
Then, 10 hours passed.
The 100th floor.
Gravel was everywhere on a destendscape. That was the main thing in that world.
The asional gust of wind was colored.
The sand had brought up the dry, bright yellow from the ground.
Water was the most valuable resource in that ce!
Five figures appeared from the air at the sands edge.
As soon as theynded, someone hugged their stomach and shouted, No, you men had bottles to solve the problem. Im a woman, and Im about to explode!
Chapter 103 - The 100th Floor of Evil
Chapter 103: The 100th Floor of Evil
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 103: The 100th Floor of Evil
Ren Ruoruo ran to the far side of the pile of rubble to deal with a personal problem.
Wang Wen looked around and narrowed his eyes.
For some reason, he did not like that ce.
There was a feeling in the pit of his stomach that told him to leave the tower.
That feeling would only appear in his previous life when he reached the super-high levels above the 500th floor.
He called it a bad omen!
He had assumed that only he would be able to have such an experience.
He stood for a long time in the same spot, looking lonely and narcissistic.
He was surprised when Mo Ran approached him unexpectedly. His eyes were as sharp as an eagles as he scrutinized his surroundings. This level is not right! he said quietly to him. It is downright depressing and insecure!
Wang Wen nced at him. Were climbing a tower, not having a spring outing. Its only reasonable that you dont feel safe!
This is not right! Mo Ran shook his head repeatedly. I didnt have this feeling even when I rushed to the 400th floor! Theres something wrong here; its strange!
Wang Wen raised his eyebrows. From how he spoke, it sounded like he wanted to leave, which made him sad.
He asked, Do you mean youre nning to leave?
Leave? Mo Ran turned his head to look at him in surprise as if he were a coward. If you want to leave, you can! Such an exciting level was rarely seen in a hundred years; how can I not spend three days and three nights here?
Wang Wen was taken aback by the response, and he realized he had misinterpreted the other partys meaning. Three days and three nights is too long, isnt it? He turned his head awkwardly. The World Tower is about to be reset.
Anyway, Im not going to pass thislevel quickly, so Im going to study whats so strange about it. Mo Ran thought for a moment and said, Dont rush the progress, or else well break up!
Wang Wen did not want to argue on that issue at all.
He shrugged indifferently to express his attitude.
At that time, Zhu Xingguo, who was nearby, came over with a solemn expression and said, Captain, dont you think that Xiao Ren has been gone for a little too long?
Wang Wen had a nagging feeling of foreboding in his heart. He tried to move his ears, possibly because he was too far away to hear her.
He said calmly, Shes a woman. She will always be slower. Call her.
Zhu Xingguo nodded and took two steps forward. He shouted, Xiao Ren! Ren Ruoruo, are you okay?
There was only silence.
Zhu Xingguo shouted again, Ren Ruoruo, answer me!
Before he could finish his sentence, Mo Ran rushed forward like a bolt of lightning.
They quickly followed him and ran to the high pile of rubble where Ren Ruoruo had gone.
They jumped over from the side as soon as they realized Mo Ran was skilled.
Whats the situation? Wang Wen saw that he was frowning and did not say anything, so he asked, Where is she?
Mo Ran shook his head. Theres no one there. Theres only a hole.
Wang Wen and Zhu Xingguo exchanged nces before slowly climbing over the pile of rubble.
They noticed arge hole more than half a meter wide and bottomless behind the pile of rubble.
Zhu Xingguo carefully poked his head out of the hole to inspect the darkness. What should we do, Captain? he asked as he turned around.
Wang Wen frowned and seemed troubled.
He and Mo Ran both agreed that there was something strange about that checkpoint.
The danger was apparent when a hundred-story tower climber vanished without a sound.
The caves situation was unknown. They might be in danger if they took the risk and went down the cave, regardless of whether they would survive.
If they did not go down the cave and let their teammates go missing, it would have an unnoticeable impact on the teams cohesion. Peoples hearts would waver, and they would no longer be firm.
That was not an easy decision to make.
The quiet young man became uneasy when he saw the silent and frozen atmosphere. Dont worry, he said, gathering his strength. Its possible she had left the tower.
On the other side, Mo Ran snickered and did not say anything. He took out a metal rod and explored the path beside the cave.
Zhu Xingguo shook his head and said, She would have called out to us.
Wang Wen furrowed his brows and thought for a while.
His extensive experience provided him with a spark of inspiration. He called out to the drone. Request a temporary change in the reward distribution mode to split it evenly. Confirm it with all of the participants!
Zhu Xingguo and the youth were stunned and had yet to react. They did not understand why the distribution mode had suddenly changed.
Only Mo Rans eyes were lit up as he tested the caves edge. He praised Wang Wen, saying, Thats a good method.
Wang Wen shook his head. Thats the only chance we have in this round. Theres no other way. Well just have to do it the hard way.
The clumsy drone began to scan everyone, from close to far, to see if they agreed to change the reward distribution to equal shares.
It flew above Zhu Xingguos head for a brief moment.
The next moment, it flew above the youths head.
After Mo Ran confirmed it as well, the drone froze on the spot.
It turned around and went into the hole!
She did not leave the tower! For the time being, she was even alive!
Wang Wen clenched his teeth and dered that he was going down the hole!
Who was going to apany him?
Mo Ran was very excited. He took the lead and rolled down the holes wall without saying anything.
Wang Wen was the second.
Zhu Xingguo was the third.
The youth hesitated until the end. He looked around at the ghostly, destendscape.
He thought for a while.
He chose to remain on the ground in order to feel safer.
He found a spot with the best view and happily sat down, dropping his backpack.
He took a sip of water from his bottle.
He pulled out a pack of cigarettes and a tobo stick, smoking while no one was at ease.
He inhaled a few puffs.
He was in a mood.
He pulled a handheld game console from his backpack and powered it up. More than half of the batteries were still avable.
He clenched his fists and fiddled with the cigarette in his mouth. After winning a game, he celebrated with a puff of smoke. After losing a game, he let out a puff of smoke to express his rage.
The cigarette in his mouth was gone after a while.
He focused his attention on the game console and yed with it intently. He was not satisfied, so he reached for the cigarette. He intended to have another.
After touching it a few times, he did not find the cigarette case.
He looked away in annoyance.
The strange thing was that there was no trace of the cigarette case.
He sat up in confusion and pressed the pause button on the game console.
He lifted his legs and buttocks.
He even thought it had fallen into a crack in the stone and purposefully opened some broken stone bs to look for it.
He searched for a long time but could not find it.
He cursed his bad luck and reached for the water bottle in his backpack to drink.
He caught nothing.
When he turned around, he was astounded to discover that the backpack resting on his back had vanished!
He was the only one sitting by himself on a vast gravel beach.
He finally panicked at that point.
He stood up and took a nervous look around.
There was silence all around him.
He spat some saliva and debated whether he should leave the tower.
After all, he was someone who had reached the 150th floor.
That week had only just begun. If he died on the 100th floor and escaped, he would not only be humiliated but also not earn much money.
The 80th to 99th floors went by far too quickly. The two gods demonstrated their abilities. He had no choice but to make a move.
Even if he wanted to, he could not obtain any funds.
If he were to leave the tower, would his girlfriend, who was counting on him to bring points back home and have a good meal of sashimi on the weekend, scold him to death?
He could not leave!
He could not leave even if he died!
The youth made his decision. He silently summoned the drone and resolved to fight with the items he had in the drone.
The drone that entered the cave had not returned yet, so another drone entered the checkpoint and flew to his side.
When he saw the drone, which was barely a living thing, he realized he was not alone. He rxed a little.
He retrieved the item that he had stored from the scanner of the drone.
He had just taken it.
He felt a slight ache in his ankle and his body froze.
The gravel beneath his feet then flowed like quicksand, slowly lowering his body, and vanished.
Only a half-meter vast, bottomless, dark hole was on the ground.
Chapter 104 - Knee Height
Chapter 104: Knee Height
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 104: Knee Height
Zhu Xingguo was a smoker.
In his personal belongings, there was arge pile of lighters in addition to arge pile of cigarettes.
Wang Wen once inquired why he had brought so many lighters.
Zhu Xingguo just said wistfully, You wont understand.
An all-around tower climbers curiosity was shallow. Wang Wen did not press the issue further because the other party did not respond.
At the time, he and Mo Ran were fiddling with a pile of lighters at the bottom of the Dark Cave.
He noticed that the two of them were overjoyed.
A torch.
Wang Wen raised his eyebrows and asked the two of them, You didnt spend so much time just for a torch, right?
Just for a torch? Mo Ran raised the torch as if he were holding the Olympic torch. He said, Do you think this is just a torch? Youre dead wrong! This is light and hope!
Wang Wen approached Zhu Xingguo and softly inquired, Why were you following him if hes sick? Is it okay for someone his age to be so stupid?
Zhu Xingguo suppressed his rage. Captain, I think he is right! he retorted for the first time.
Wang Wen took three steps back and stared at him, stunned.
Mo Ran proudly disyed a torch fashioned from stool legs, alcohol blocks, kerosene, rags, and other materials. His voice had the tone of a storyteller. What was the most crucial aspect of a cave exploration? Safety! So, what were the elements of safety? A torch with enough brightness and burning time can give you good visibility and a perfect field of vision!
Click.
A beam of pure white light illuminated a distant corner the torch could not reach.
It cut Mo Rans affectionate speech short.
He looked down at the shlight in Wang Wens hand and said expressionlessly, Why didnt you take it out earlier if you had that thing? Why did you even get a small lighter to look around? Were you deliberately ying with me?
Wang Wen said, Dont misunderstand. The main purpose of using a lighter was to see if the oxygen content was enough. It would be too embarrassing if we, the tower climbers, died of suffocation here.
Was that f*cking embarrassing? Mo Ran was angry when he thought about it. No. What if theres mmable and explosive gas? It wont be dangerous with a shlight!
Wang Wen smiled. As long as you ensure theres enough oxygen, Im not afraid of anything else.
He then took the lead and walked in the direction where the drone had vanished.
The shlights bright light illuminated the dark corners one by one.
He would light the lighter asionally to check the air quality.
Mo Ran held the torch for a long time and thought, but he was still angry and wanted to argue.
Zhu Xingguo drew back and handed him a cigarette.
What? I dont smoke! Mo Ran waved his hand and was about to move closer to Wang Wen.
Zhu Xingguo could only murmur, Captain is a poison master.
Mo Ran came to a halt.
It was as if he had finally remembered something from the intelligence reports.
The air was like a broken rubber ball the next second.
He took Zhu Xingguos cigarette and lit it with a torch.
He took a deep breath and could not stop choking.
Zhu Xingguo shook his head and quickened his pace to catch up with Wang Wen.
Before they entered the cave.
Nobody would have guessed there was another world beneath that gravel beach.
It was possibly once a sizable underground water basin.
The magnificent appearance of that underground river could still be seen from the wide riverbed, even though it hadpletely dried up.
They walked along the riverbed, a few of them. The uneven stone pit made progress even more difficult.
Fortunately, all three of them were physically passable.
Apart from Wang Wen, the other two were physical fighters.
Mo Ran was abat master who had reached the 439th floor. He was said to have reached the brink of breaking through the mist.
That made Wang Wen very jealous.
An all-rounded tower climber was very impressive. Each skill had a master who was superior to the others. A single person was a team, and so was a single person forming an army.
Unfortunately, many people thought it was extremely difficult to master.
Other than his spiritual power, which was on the verge of reaching Broken Might master level, his previous lifes skills were only at the entry-level master level. It was sufficient for him as a filler brick. He was not very confident if he encountered a specialized, single technical problem.
Therefore, any expert who surpassed Mengs level in a specialized field became the object of his envy and jealousy.
Mo Ran also had a cold and delicate expression.
The heavens were truly blind for such a person to be able to reach the Broken Might master level.
Wang Wen walked as heughed in his heart.
He did not realize that the person he mocked was also mocking him in his heart. That type of person had the potential to be the top all-around tower climber. The heavens were utterly blind.
The two people who were mocking each other moved steadily forward, one after the other.
Zhu Xingguo, sandwiched in the middle, thought his situation was odd.
It was as painful as theyer of sugar hearts in the middle of the sandwich biscuit.
Alternatively, consider the cushion between the nket and the mattress.
It was also like that.
Fortunately, that process was brief.
The three of them soon noticed a lighting from a branch hole at the rivers bend ahead.
Wang Wen received a notification from the drone at the same time.
[Theres one member who has not responded to the request to change the mode of reward distribution. That application has been rejected. If you need to make a change, please do so after clearing the checkpoint.]
They noticed the drone gliding back from the branch tunnel.
The three of them exchanged nces.
They knew that the target was right in front of them.
Of course.
They could not pretend they did not know.
A swarm of small, screaming creatures emerged from behind the drone.
They threw spears into the air from time to time.
The drone did not know whether it was intentional or not.
It flew above the three people and stopped for a while.
It flew away quickly along the path it had taken after attracting the attention of those small creatures.
Wang Wen and the other two people took their time looking at the small creatures.
Hundreds of spears and transparent needles hidden in the spears were shot toward the three of them amid the screams.
Wang Wen closed and opened his eyes, and a circle of transparent light surrounded him.
All the sharp weapons aimed at him were blocked.
Then he rushed out.
At some point in time, he put on a strange-shaped glove.
His fist smashed into the position of the little things with a bang.
Screams of pain reced the shrieks.
The strange-looking gloves fist actually created a deep pit in the ground.
All the little creatures were blooming and rolling in all directions, like bowling pins hit by a bowling ball.
One of the little things that looked like a leader screamed at the top of its lungs, ignoring its almost ttened lower body.
Instantly, responses poured in from every direction.
The three of them exchanged nces. Saving people is more important! Wang Wen said, raising his chin toward the cave.
So the three ignored the strange shapes that appeared everywhere and dashed into the cave where the drone flew out.
After a while of running, they noticed numerous small fires lit in the cave. They were about the size of a grown mans palm.
Several small things were screaming around each small fire.
A massive fire was supported by severalrge logs in the center of the fire. It was roughly the height of a knee and was gradually burning.
A naked human bodyy on therge stone b next to it.
Who else could it be but Ren Ruoruo?
She appeared to have lost consciousness. Countless small creatures were kneading and pinching her naked body. They applied the charcoal ash that had been brought up to her skin.
No one knew what those things were doing.
Chapter 105 - Piety
Chapter 105: Piety
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 105: Piety
To eat seafood, one must keep the ingredients alive until thest possible moment before cooking.
That will make it fresh and sweet.
If the ingredients were killed early, it would be bitter.
The bitter taste intensified with age.
They were unsure if the caves little creatures understood that rule and regarded the human body as valuable and delicious seafood.
They had not killed Ren Ruoruo.
Wang Wen casually kicked the group of small creatures to the front of the stone b, confirming that she had just passed out.
Her other vital signs were normal.
That method astounded him greatly.
As poison master, he was well aware that there was frequently only a minor difference between being poisoned and being poisoned to death.
Controlling the fine line between the two requires a high level of achievement.
He had the ability to poison the small bats in the Square Formation.
However, the extent of thea could not bepromised.
If it were not enough, the subject would wake up.
If it were more, the subject could be killed.
For example, Ren Ruoruo, who was transported to the cave in one breath and was even stripped naked and groped, was in a deepa.
He knew that he could not do it at his current level.
He looked at the twobat masters guarding the little creature and kicking them out of the cave like ser balls.
Wang Wen nodded and sat down by the stone b.
He examined Ren Ruoruos body, looking for the wound. He soon noticed a small purplish-ck patch on her ankle.
He frowned.
He calcted the distance from her ankle to her heart and even her brain.
An incredible feeling welled in his heart.
How potent was the poison to render a person unable to call for help over such a long distance?
And, with such a potent poison, how could they be certain that she would only be rendered unconscious and not die?
The more Wang Wen thought about it, chills ran down his spine, and beads of sweat formed on his brow.
That was the first time he took out a rubber glove and carefully put it on. He drank some kind of powder mixed with some Body Health Water.
After some thought, he ced a strange-shaped leaf between his tongue and reached to touch Ren Ruoruos ankle.
He cut open the outer skin with a thin needle and stained it with blood.
He ced a white cloth on his hand and poured five different types of medicinal powder on it. The blood-stained needle was gently ced on a small pinch of the powder.
The powder quickly turned purple-ck from the point where it came into contact with the blood.
It was as if there was no resistance at all.
Wang Wens brow furrowed deeper as he observed the situation. He dipped four thin needles into the blood and tested all of the remaining powder in a single breath.
The needles eventually turned purple and ck.
Everything was wiped out.
He was deep in thought as he looked at the white cloth.
Mo Ran turned his head and saw that scene after kicking the little creatures until they squeaked. He could not take it any longer. He walked toward Ren Ruoruo. He took a big gulp from a bottle of Body Health Water and sprayed it all over her face.
That action.
Wang Wen was not the only one who was taken aback.
Even the small creatures running around the cave to avoid being kicked were taken aback.
They stared nkly at the water vapor droplets floating around Ren Ruoruos head. Their tiny eyes did not blink.
The squeaking sound inside and outside the cave vanished.
Zhu Xingguo turned his head in confusion.
He saw Wang Wen helplessly protecting the medicinal powder and saying to Mo Ran, The poison was too deep. Its useless for you to do that.
As long as she can regain a little bit of consciousness and leave the tower! Mo Ran was unwilling to give up. He summoned the drone and pulled arge box of Body Health Water. He took two bottles and began to open them. He poured them directly onto Ren Ruoruos face.
Wang Wen held his forehead helplessly and sighed. Why did you prepare so many bottles?
Mo Ran snorted as he poured. Cant I treat myself better after earning so much money? I use those for drinking water. There are nine boxes left in the storage. Do you want to buy them at 10,000 points per bottle?
Thank you. Well, the price of 10,000 points for a bottle is really cheap. Fortunately, I have one myself.
While they were talking.
The water that fell from the sky was as clear as a waterfall. It sttered onto Ren Ruoruos soft face, dispersing the ashes and revealing her pale skin.
There was no reaction after pouring two bottles.
Wang Wen took a clean shirt from his backpack and wrapped it around her. Be careful not to choke her to death, he said as he wiped her mouth and nose with a clean cloth.
Do you have anymon sense?! Mo Ran was furious. He was about to find a drone to dig out all her belongings and use a high-level prop to wake her up forcefully.
However, he was startled to hear a heartbreaking, long sound from the cave entrance.
That soundsted for nearly ten seconds.
The sound was hoarse and continuous.
It sounded like a cuckoos blood cry and a lonely sparrows long cry.
Even though they did not speak the samenguage, the few tower climbers in the cave could not help but notice the sorrowful and deste sound that could not be hidden.
Wang Wen and the other two were shocked to see the little creatures running around in the cave.
After a long squeak,all of them fell.
Their movements were neat.
They were moving in the same direction.
Their little heads were continuously knocking against the stone b.
To be more precise, they were knocking against Mo Ran, who was holding two empty bottles in his hands.
When they looked out of the cave, they saw all the strange shapes that had rushed over to join the battle crawling on the ground.
They were tightly packed and well-organized.
Even the little creatures who had been kicked away and rolled back and forth in agony afternding on the ground seemed to have forgotten their misery. They struggled to get up andy down in the same direction while spitting blood and kowtowing.
As far as the eye could see, suchmonce piety gave off a vague sense of worship-like holiness.
Zhu Xingguo stopped his movements.
He could not bear continuing to attack the enemy, who was constantly kowtowing on the ground.
Mo Rans skills were high enough.
However, he was the target of numerous attacks at the time.
That seemingly solid piety was like thick glue that adhered to his body tightly, making movement difficult.
Wang Wen, the only person with a clear head, stood up.
He made his way to the caves entrance.
Among the monsters, he noticed an old thing that was just as small. It was surrounded by a swarm of smaller, stronger creatures about the size of a basketball. It gradually separated from the flock and took a step in front of him.
The little old thing was holding a wooden stick the length of a toothpick in its hand. It spoke for a long time while pointing at the cave.
The all-rounded tower climber was proficient in manynguages.
Wang Wen listened carefully for a long time, then took out a bottle of Body Health Water and babbled a few sentences to the little old thing.
The little old thing made another squeak thatsted for a few seconds.
The prostrating bodies around Wang Wen turned their heads and repeatedly began kowtowing in his direction.
Mo Ran instructed Zhu Xingguo to keep a close eye on Ren Ruoruo. He approached Wang Wen and observed the smoothmunication between him and the other person. You can understand that kind of ghostly pronunciation? he asked, his eyes widening.
Wang Wen turned to look at him and smiled disdainfully. I cant understand it.
Mo Ran covered his heart and wanted to curse.
After holding it in for a while, he pped himself hard. His emotions calmed, and he continued to ask, Then what were you doing now? What did those monsters say?
Wang Wen turned to look at him again.
He raised the Body Health Water in his hand and shook it.
He smiled and said, I dont know.
Chapter 106 - Worthless Broken Might Level
Chapter 106: Worthless Broken Might Level
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 106: Worthless Broken Might Level
Mo Ran really wanted to punch that seemingly innocent face that deserved a beating if it were not for the fact that he knew he might not be able to win.
Even so, he could not help but tighten the glove on his hand.
Wang Wen noticed the faint light on the glove and recalled the duo they had met.
The glove in the short mans hand seemed to look like that.
It appeared extremely powerful, as it knocked out a lion monster with a single punch.
Wang Wen would have fished it out and tried it on himself if it had not been taken away by the short man and could not be found near the food distribution point.
He had not had much experience with that type of glove in his previous life.
He only knew that it had the effect of protection and enhancement.
His fighting tools were mostly swords and sticks. He could only say that he knew how to use them, but he was not very good at using weapons such as ws and fists.
However, considering that he had yet to obtain a World Tower tool-type weapon, he had to make do with the gloves.
It was better than nothing.
Mo Ran noticed his gaze and did not know what he was thinking. He thought he was provoking him, so he immediately raised his fist and growled, The Dharma Hand, a rare tool from the 390th floor. Do you want to try it?
Wang Wens eyes lit up when he heard that. He thought, That man can read my mind!
He quickly nodded and said, Is that okay? Im sorry!
As he said those polite words, he stretched out his hand to take the gloves under Mo Rans stunned gaze.
Mo Ran stared in shock as he watched him take off his gloves. He asked in confusion, What are you doing?
Huh? Wang Wen looked back at him in confusion. He immediately reacted. Oh, right, right. Im trying it on. Look at you. Why are you so anxious?
He did not notice Mo Rans darkened expression at all. Wang Wen happily put on the 390th-floor rare tool, the Dharma Hand.
He opened his fist and clenched it to test the fit. Then, he raised his hand and punched the wall next to him.
Bang!
The gloves protective properties were excellent. Even when he punched a pineapple-sized hole in the caves hard wall, he felt no pain.
Wang Wen took off the gloves and returned them to Mo Ran with satisfaction. She gave him a pertinent analysis and said, The protective properties were okay. The enhancement was average. Why dont you use a glove with more than 400yers?
Mo Ran was about to explode. He turned around and could not be bothered with Wang Wen at all.
Wang Wen thought he was embarrassed to bring up the topic of not being able to find any high-level relics.
Wang Wen removed the gloves and gratefully returned them to Mo Ran. He provided him with insightful analysis and said, The protective properties are satisfactory. The enhancement is average. Why dont you wear a glove thats from above the 400th floor?
Mo Ran turned around and waved his pot-sized fists. He growled, Are you a f*cking novelist? Do you live in your fantasy world all day long?
Wang Wen asked in surprise, How do you know that? My hobby is writing novels! Im thinking of writing an autobiography when I retire from climbing the tower. Ill call it Coming Back From The 900th Floor! How about it? Too weird?
The 900th Floor? Mo Ran snorted and sized him up. If you have nothing to do, sleep more. You can have anything in your dreams.
While the two were chatting happily.
All kinds of strange little creatures around them kept kowtowing.
One with the toothpick also kept squeaking.
Seeing that Wang Wen had punched a hole in the wall of the cave, it squealed even more happily.
Zhu Xingguo carried Ren Ruoruo, who was naked with only a piece of clothing on her back, and walked forward. He asked Wang Wen, Captain, what should we do next?
Wang Wen shrugged and said, Leader Mo said we shouldnt rush the progress. We have to ask him what to do next.
So Zhu Xingguo turned to look at Mo Ran.
Mo Ran nced at the little creature kneeling on the ground and shook his head. Its not that. My dismayes from other sources.
Squeak, squeak, squeak!
When the old creature saw Ren Ruoruo carried by Zhu Xingguo, it cried out as if it was about to die.
Wang Wen felt embarrassed to continue to ignore it, so he followed up with a few words of nonsense.
The old creature pointed at Ren Ruoruo and then pointed at the Body Health Water in Wang Wens hand.
Wang Wen thought for a moment and tried to pass the Body Health Water to the creature.
The old creature cried and jumped.
The basketball-like things surrounding it reached out with their tiny ws to take the Body Health Water bottle.
Then, the old creature walked under Ren Ruoruos body, took out a wooden stick that looked like an arrow, and blew at Ren Ruoruos back.
A transparent, short needle flew out.
It was blocked by Wang Wens wooden board while still in the air.
He tested the short needle and the purple-ck blood on Ren Ruoruos ankle.
He found that the purple-ck blood that the transparent liquid had scratched on the short needle returned to its normal color.
Wang Wen held the short needle with a pair of tweezers, pointed at Ren Ruoruos ankle, and said a few words to the little old creature.
The old creature pointed at the water bottle and said a few words.
Wang Wen nodded thoughtfully and applied the transparent liquid on the short needle to the wound on Ren Ruoruos ankle.
The purplish-ck faded.
Ren Ruoruos face turned pale.
Her body stiffened, and she immediately stopped breathing.
Zhu Xingguo turned pale with fright, and his hands and feet did not know what to do.
Mo Ran was stunned, and his eyes were focused on the ankle and the short needle.
Wang Wen held the short needle and frowned.
You took the water, but you killed my team member, he said as he looked at Ren Rourou.
What is the meaning of this?
The old creature was chattering.
Zhu Xingguo carefully said to Wang Wen, Captain, I have a prop. Its a bit like the synchronous trantor. Do you want to try it?
A trantion prop? Wang Wen asked, Why didnt you say so earlier?
Zhu Xingguo summoned the drone to retrieve the stored prop and handed it over. Its because you were so engrossed in talking with them. I thought you could understand theirnguage.
Wang Wen had tricked himself. He speechlessly took the earpiece-style prop and put it on.
He tried to say, Hey, Hey, can you hear me? How do I use this thing?
His voice did not change, nor did his words.
Zhu Xingguo was about to exin when he heard the little old creature on the ground chirp.
Wang Wen hesitantly asked, You mean, feed her water?
The little old creature was stunned. It seemed happy, and it chirped.
Wang Wen nodded after listening to it. He took a bottle of Body Health Water from the drone and turned around to pour it over Ren Ruoruos ankle wound.
A person who has stopped breathing should be dead.
However, just as he poured half a bottle, Ren Ruoruo suddenly took a deep breath as if she was drowning.
Her body also slowly regained its softness.
Her face turned a little redder.
The little old creature looked very happy. It danced around in circles and chirped.
Wang Wen looked at it with aplicated expression.
Zhu Xingguo asked curiously, What is it saying?
Wang Wen raised the bottle and said, It says that water is the source of life.
A few minutester.
Ren Ruoruos breathing returned to normal.
He fed her some more water.
A person who had almost died not long ago slowly opened her eyes.
Looking at the people around her, she asked curiously, Whats wrong?
Her voice was still a little hoarse.
But it was clear that she was conscious.
Wang Wen asked, How do you feel?
What do you mean? Whats wrong with me? Ren Rourou had no idea what had happened.
Zhu Xingguo said, You were poisoned by the monsters. They might have cooked you on a barbecue and eaten you.
Ren Ruoruo was shocked and immediately realized that she was naked. She quickly grabbed the clothes she was wearing.
Seeing that she had returned to normal, Wang Wen nodded and said, Its good that youre awake. Hurry and leave the tower. The poison had already been cured. If youre still worried, you can go to the hospital.
If the poison had already been cured, then why would I still leave the Tower? Ren Ruoruo nimbly put on her clothes. Do you have any extra pants? I feel that I can still continue climbing the tower! I feel strong. I reckon I should be able to break through a few time-limited secret rooms.
On the other side, Mo Ran was puzzled. Break through what? Is she breaking through to a master level?
Wang Wen shook his head. Shes about to break through to the Broken Might master level.
Mo Ran was taken aback. Just a hundred floors, and shes already a Broken Might Master? Are you guys kidding me?
The old creature did not care about their conversation. It grabbed Wang Wen and rambled on.
After Wang Wen heard it, his expression becameplicated.
Wang Wen said, It told me that if I could help them solve the water problem, it would get my poison-making skills to a higher level.
Your poison-making skills are Mo Ran widened his eyes and looked at him. To the Broken Might level?
Wang Wen shrugged. Yeah, dont you think its a coincidence?
Mo Ran covered his face and wailed, What the f*ck! When did the Broken Might level be so worthless? Then why havent I reached that even though Im already on the 439th floor?
Chapter 107 - Cannon Fodder
Chapter 107: Cannon Fodder
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 107: Cannon Fodder
A group of four walked on the gravel beach.
Since Zhu Xingguo stated that the refined young man did not apany them into the cave, no one cared if he was missing.
Even if they couldmunicate with the little creatures, Wang Wen did not ask any more questions.
In his opinion, he was a teammate and was worth saving.
He would not waste his energy if he were not a teammate.
Maybe he had left the tower?
Ren Ruoruo, who had just woken up from hera, seemed to feel the preciousness of life. She could not stop looking at everything, and her eyes were filled with joy.
asionally, she would pick up two stones of simr shape and color and be happy for a long time before solemnly putting them away.
Her appearance was bing increasingly dissimr to the professional tower climber she had imagined herself to be.
She did not know if she was aware of the changes that had happened to her.
She also did not know if she was aware that if that team was the type of professional tower climbing team she had once favored, she might have already be a piece of meat in the bellies of those underground creatures.
That was because the professional tower climbing team would not risk entering an unknown hole for the sake of their so-called teammates.
It did not conform to the tower-climbing rules.
Mo Rans face was still cold as he grumbled unhappily, I dont know why I want to solve the water problem with you. You get benefits, but I dont get any benefits.
Wang Wenforted him. Who says you dont get benefits? Helping others is fun. I believe you will feel happy!
Mo Ran was still upset.
Wang Wen smiled and said, Didnt you say that you wanted to study something weird? Isnt it weird right now?
Mo Ran snorted in disdain.
Then, he asked curiously, What do you mean?
Wang Wen raised his eyebrows mysteriously, looked up at the sky, and said, Weve been walking for so long. Even though were hot and thirsty, we havent even sweated a single drop! Im usually a person who sweats where I stand.
The three people around him could not help but wipe their foreheads.
They could not see a single drop of sweat.
Mo Ran was the first to be alerted. Poisoned?
It doesnt look like it. Wang Wen drank a mouthful of the Body Health Water. He opened the bottle cap and said, Theres an unknown phenomenon rapidly absorbing the water in the exposed air.
Ren Ruoruo turned pale with fright. No wonder I keep feeling that my skin is very dry! I thought it was because of the weather!
Mo Ran looked at the rapidly evaporating Body Healthy Water and smacked his lips. His face was dark as he said, This is a trick? Those things lied to us!
Wang Wen closed the bottle cap and found that the water level had stopped decreasing.
He looked up and around. He smiled and said, It might not be a lie, but more or less, theyre using us as cannon fodder.
Mo Ran put on his gloves.
He took a few steps forward and jumped.
In mid-air, the Dharma Hand suddenly burst with a dazzling light.
The earth-shaking punchnded on the gravel beach.
A two-meter-wide half-circle pit was formed in the surrounding area with the fist as the focal point.
Wang Wen and the other two retreated to the pits edge in one breath, but they still could not avoid being hit by arge pile of dust.
There were also pieces of gravel flying at different speeds, sshing and smashing into everyones bodies like hail.
If they were not careful, it would still hurt quite a bit.
Wang Wen looked at Mo Ran, who was walking up from the bottom of the pit, and asked inexplicably, What happened? Did you see the enemy?
Mo Ran calmly put his gloves away, gently waved his hand, and said expressionlessly, I dont have any enemies, so I just want to vent a little.
The three of them were stunned.
Wang Wen lowered his head and looked at his pathetic appearance. He did not know whether tough or cry as he said to Mo Ran, Can you please tell me in advance when you want to vent next time, or run far away to vent, okay?
Mo Ran nodded and replied, Okay.
That amused Wang Wen. He asked him in puzzlement, How did you climb up to the 439th floor with your personality? Were you not angered by the enemies along the way?
Mo Ran replied, No.
Wang Wen did not continue their conversation because arge shadow appeared in front of their line of sight.
The shadow was caused by the fact that, aside from the few ten-story-high stone pirs in front of them, the ones further away could not be seen clearly. It was as if they were shrouded in gray fog.
The shadow was enormous because the shadow in the distance that could not be seen clearly was ten timesrger than the stone pirs in front of them, which were more than ten stories tall!
It was like a mountain lurking in the shadows.
Everyone walked to the stone pirs.
Zhu Xingguo wanted to reach out to touch it.
But Wang Wen stopped him.
He took a bottle of regr drinking water from his pocket and poured it on the stone pirs.
The water that came into contact with the stone pirs was as dry as a sponge or as hot as a rock. It quickly shrank and vanished without a trace.
All the water that came into contact with the stone pirs was like a dry sponge or a hot rock. It quickly shrunk and disappeared without a drop.
That scene made Zhu Xingguo rub his fingers with lingering fear. Who knew what would happen to his hands if he had grabbed them?
Wang Wen nodded and said, It seems like these are the water-absorbing stones that those little creatures were talking about. These stones have absorbed all the water within a hundred-meter radius.
Zhu Xingguo thought about it and said, What should we do? Can we smash it?
Ren Ruoruo took a knife and hacked off a small piece of gravel. It fell to the ground. She dripped a few drops of water on it to test it. She was delighted to find that the speed at which the water disappeared had slowed.
It seems to be of some use! she said.
Zhu Xingguo rolled up his sleeves right away. He appeared relieved that he could do some physicalbor for his captain. His movements were very upbeat.
At that moment.
Mo Ran, who had not said anything since seeing the stone pir, looked at the distant shadows and muttered softly, I have found the source of my depression.
Wang Wens ears twitched, and he turned to look at him.
Mo Ran put on his gloves, and they shone brightly again.
He raised his fist and broke the stone pir, but his momentum did not decrease as he charged straight toward the big shadow behind him.
Take it easy!
Wang Wen shouted at the retreating figure.
However, Mo Ran had already rushed forward without looking back.
Wang Wen took two steps backward and looked into the distance.
There were shes of light in the fog.
Thunder rumbled.
From time to time, there were faint tremors on the ground.
Perhaps due to the fogs stirring, the mountains shadow became blurry.
Wang Wen shook his head and looked at the scanning results of the drone on the stone pirs. He realized that those stone pirs were also considered progress.
ording to his experience, very few non-living beings in the World Tower could be considered progress, except for traps.
Were those stone pirs some kind of rare trap?
No!
The entire floor was more likely to be used as a checkpoint.
Wang Wen kept an eye out and said to the two people beside him, Hes busy with his work; were busy with ours. Lets start smashing. Be careful. There might be something fishy about those stone pirs.
After saying that, he took out a metal rod and swung it at the stone pir.
Stone powder fell with a rustle.
He shook his hand.
The bacsh caused his thumb and finger to go numb, but the stone pir did not shatter much.
Zhu Xingguo retrieved a blunt tool from the drone. He smiled and said to Wang Wen, Captain, leave this kind of physical work to me. I have all the tools.
Wang Wen looked at the 40th-floor ordinary toolthe Mountain Splitting Hammerin his hand. He thought that he would have to go to the tool market sometime. After all, he had earned so much money, but some essential tools that could be bought on the market still needed to be prepared.
It was not appropriate to rely entirely on his existing items to support the battle.
As he was thinking.
Zhu Xingguo raised the Mountain Splitting Hammer and smashed half of the stone pirs.
Then, all the stone pirs started to move.
Chapter 108 - No One Is A Match
Chapter 108: No One Is A Match
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 108: No One Is A Match
In the dark underground, there was only a bonfire in a branched-out cave that shook.
A group of strange little creatures seemed to be having a meeting.
The little creatures squeaked and asked, Is it okay to let them go just like that?
The old creature with a toothpick said, No matter what, we dont need to send any more sacrifices this year.
What if we anger that guy? The little creature was worried.
The old creature sneered, Its better to anger him to let him know that we were not powerless! How can we live with less and less water?
The little creatures thought it made sense.
They nodded.
Only one of them, the big head with a round forehead, disagreed. What if they kill that guy? he asked, reaching out to add some wood to the bonfire. Is he going to teach us how to make poison?
It raised its head and looked around. Also, the source opens up the water flow. The good environment we have now will disappear. Do we have to go back to such a dangerous ce?
No one made a sound when they heard the first sentence.
Then, the second sentence fell.
The little creatures immediately began to chirp. That wont do! That wont do!
The old little creature holding a toothpickughed. Kill? We havent been able to do it for so many years, but you think those outsiders can do it? Dont worry; no one is a match for that fellow!
On the ground.
After Zhu Xingguo smashed half of the stone pirs with his hammer, all the stone pirs began to move.
They had anticipated that it would move slowly.
They moved as quickly as lightning, which was unexpected. One of the stone pirs bowed and bounced off the hook of the stone pir in front of it. It flicked its finger at Zhu Xingguo like a child ying with marbles.
The ratio of a ten-story-tall stone pir to Zhu Xingguo wasparable to that of an adult finger to an ant.
The sound of a finger flick was like a loud bell as powerful as thunder. The ground beneath it cracked on both sides, and dust flew everywhere.
Zhu Xingguo barely managed to roll and dodge.
The stone pir surprised him by being very agile. It immediately curved and fired another shot.
Zhu Xingguo shot straight up because he could not get out of the way in time.
He was dizzy afternding on the ground and could not get up for a long time.
After bouncing Zhu Xingguo, the stone pir turned its attention to Wang Wen.
It curved and shot out.
Wang Wens mental attack shattered half of the stone pir near the ground.
However, the massive reaction force caused Wang Wen to stumble.
The shadow in the distance seemed to sense something strange about those ants and began shaking the heavens and earth.
The ground beneath the stone pir was lifted high like soft sand, revealing the massive underground trunk.
Along with the shadow that gradually emerged from the fog, a stone golem the size of the sky appeared in front of everyone.
The few broken stone pirs were simply the stone golems fingers.
Mo Ran, who had dashed into the fog and fought valiantly, could only see the stone golems feet.
Wang Wens face was solemn as he faced such a formidable foe.
He was not sure he could deal with monsters far beyond the scope of humans at the time.
A kick like that could kick out a river and punch out ake. Ordinary peoples methods were akin to scratching an itch.
Wang Wen thought for a moment.
He took out the Body Immobilizing Bead and shone it at the stone giant.
The arm that struck the stone giant did not move, but the other arm clenched its ws into a fist and swung at the stone giant.
That damned Body Immobilizing Bead was not controlled by an entire person.
After the giants fist was removed, a massive pit more than a hundred meters wide was revealed.
Mo Ran returned from a distance. I cant fight it anymore! he repeatedly eximed as he ran to Ren Ruoruos side. It is so massive that I cant even hurt it. Where has Wang Wen gone?
Ren Ruoruo pointed at the Stone Giants arm.
Mo Ran looked over and saw a small ant-sized person crawling forward on the stone giants left arm.
The stone giant withdrew his right hand and rubbed it on his arm.
It was as if he was chasing away a worm.
Wang Wen, on the other hand, was like a slick worm that could not be brushed off. He climbed back onto the stone giants right hand in an instant.
That irritated the stone giant greatly.
Two massive hands were hammering on the ground at random.
For a moment, the sky and earth changed color. The surging sand and dust covered the sky and churned.
Mo Ran and the other two on the ground hurriedly retreated.
Zhu Xingguo spat blood as he worriedly looked toward the stone giant.
He could not see the captains position clearly from that distance.
He was very worried.
Wang Wen, who was on the giants body in the distance, had unintentionally climbed near his shoulder.
He was wearing an earpiece-like trantion device that he had explicitly requested from Zhu Xingguo. Brother, it is our fault for disturbing you, he yelled at the stone giant. Can we stop and talk about it?
He received the palm p from the stone giant as an answer.
How ridiculous. Who would talk to an insect?
Wang Wen climbed helplessly up to the other giant hand.
The back-and-forth movement quickly depleted his physical strength, and his climbing movements were erratic.
Perhaps the stone giant, who had long been annoyed, took the opportunity to howl and swallow Wang Wen into its mouth.
Compared to the dry water-absorbing stone.
The stone giants body contained a pitch-ck ocean-like body of water.
Wang Wen and the rock both fell into the water, causing a massive ssh.
Wang Wen, who had nothing to cling to, plummeted so far that he saw stars. He barely managed to step on the water to get to the surface to breathe, but he could not tell his head from his feet in the pitch-ck body of water. He was still in the water after stepping in it for a long time.
He thought for a moment.
He silently called for the drone.
The drone entered the stone giants body from an unknown location and appeared beside Wang Wen in the water.
The scanning light illuminated a small area of bright light.
It made people feel more at ease in that pitch-ck, deep water.
Wang Wen, too, discovered the path to float through the light, adjusted his posture, and swam up.
The moment he surfaced, he also saw the drones resultsthe progress of eliminating the stone giant had only increased by 10 percent.
He was still far from clearing the level.
It demonstrated how insignificant that battle was.
He was still essentially cannon fodder for others.
Wang Wen reasoned that he would not be put at a disadvantage for no reason. While retrieving all the Shear Water Beads in the drone, he stepped on the water.
There were seven left.
They were all crushed t!
A vortex appeared on the surrounding waters surface. All the water went into Wang Wens seven Shear Water Beads.
The seven beads were soon gradually filled.
He crushed them all again.
The whirlpool continued.
His body was floating around in the whirlpool. Because he held the center point in his hand, he did not have to exert much effort to stay afloat and avoid sinking.
It also gave him the courage to take a step into the water.
Outside the stone giants body
Mo Ran and the other two noticed the stone giant, who had been restless, suddenly stopped.
It appeared to be feeling something.
The three thought it was strange, so they approached it slowly and carefully, looking for Wang Wens figure.
They spent a long time looking.
They were unable to locate anything.
Mo Ran guessed with a serious expression, Did he get beaten into a pulp?
Zhu Xingguos neck stiffened. He carried the Mountain Splitting Hammer and ran toward the stone giants foot to fight.
Before he could run forward, the mountain-sized stone giant suddenly disappeared.
A figure dropped from the sky.
Wang Wen rolled around on the ground, holding an object. The only treasure is the giants heart, he said to Zhu Xingguo, who was closest to him. This time, I got lucky.
Chapter 109 - Creatures That Are Hard To Understand
Chapter 109: Creatures That Are Hard To Understand
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 109: Creatures That Are Hard To Understand
A Giants Heart was the only type of treasure on the 100th floor that could summon water stone giants.
They would not vanish as long as there was still water in their bodies. If they disappeared, one would have to wait 24 hours before summoning them again.
Mo Rans eyes lit up when he saw the item information. He looked at Wang Wen and said, You did it? You even obtain a unique treasure. Even the First Consortiumcks these resources.
Im lucky. Wang Wen was still modest in the first sentence.
The next sentence was like a wave. How about it? Come work for me? The benefits will not be worse than the First Consortium!
Mo Ran had just said a few pleasant words, but when he heard that, he immediately became angry again. Im the intelligence departments team leader who has spent a lot of effort cultivating, and you want me to work for you?
Wang Wen smiled and said, Thats in the past. Now, the team has spent a lot of effort helping your cultivation.
Mo Ran took a breather, his words making him want to cry.
After some thought, he changed his stance and continued to say, The benefits are not worse than the First Consortium? Do you know what kind of benefits they are giving me?
Wang Wen smiled and said, I know. You get 100,000 points per month and some rare items, right? Whats so good about that? The Tiansheng Group is more generous than that.
You! Mo Ran widened his eyes. He looked at Wang Wen for a long time and could not say a word.
He was dumbfounded for a long time.
He eventually became disheartened.
He muttered to himself, Since I was young, I fought for a ce to study in the First Consortium. When I became an adult, I joined the intelligence department. After so many years, the group has be my home. How can I leave now?
His tone was mncholic as he spoke. It was as if he was about to cry.
Looking at his miserable appearance.
Wang Wen could not bear it, and he did not force the man. He patted him on the shoulder andforted him. Its okay. Take it slow. One day, your consortium will abandon you.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were stunned when they heard that.
Zhu Xingguo lowered his head and sighed softly. The captains way offorting people is really unique.
Ren Ruoruo looked at Mo Ran, who was chasing after Wang Wen with all his might. She pursed her lips and smiled. But the effect is quite good, isnt it?
The four of them returned to the underground.
Before entering the cave, the sky was filled with specks of rain.
The bottom of the pit was already wet as one walked along the underground river basin.
It was most likely due to the stone giants constant water absorption. That dried-up underground river might be able to regain its former glory.
Wang Wens footsteps were a little hurried.
It was clear that his mood was changing as well.
After all, he had never encountered a Broken Might-level poison master in his previous life, despite having the opportunity to do so.
It was a rare expectation for him.
He noticed a group of strange-looking little creatures packing their belongings with distressed expressions on their faces on the way to the original cave.
They seemed to be preparing to move.
As soon as they saw Wang Wen and the others, they immediately squeaked.
Wang Wen took the trantor tool from Zhu Xingguo and put it on. After listening for a few sentences, he said with an unhappy expression, It was you who asked me to remove the source of the water-absorbing stone. Now you want to me me for removing it? What kind of logic is that?
The old creature holding a toothpick walked out from the crowd and asked, Did you really kill that big guy?
Wang Wen smiled after hearing it. It seems like you also know that its not a water-absorbing stone but a terrifying big guy.
The old creature did not answer.
It rolled its small eyes and thought for a while, then squeaked. It doesnt matter what it was. My n members have found that the water source is recovering. This ce is about to be flooded. You have destroyed our home. Please leave immediately, or I cant guarantee that you will not be poisoned to death.
Wang Wen narrowed his eyes and looked at it. Do you mean you want to renege on your debt?
The old creature rolled its eyes and asked, despite knowing the answer, Renege on what debt? Do you n topensate us for our losses?
Seeing the little creatures around them taking out countless blowpipe arrows, Wang Wen understood what the other party meant. He nodded and did not say anything more. He turned around and left.
Mo Ran and the other two did not understand, so they quickly followed and curiously asked about the exchange.
Apanion next to the old creature came closer and screamed softly, Are we going to let them go just like that? We dont have much food left.
The old creature thought for a moment, then the toothpick in his hand paused on the ground, and he ordered his n members to shoot poison arrows.
Wang Wen was already prepared. When he heard movement behind him, he immediately turned on his mental defense.
A translucent semi circle appeared beside him and gently blocked all the short needles that flew toward them.
Mo Ran shouted, Fight! He twisted his body and raised his fist to smash toward the area where the poison arrows were the most concentrated.
His body was imbued with a faintyer of golden light, like golden armor. All the short needles shot at him seemed to hit a steel te and fall to the ground.
The 439-floor tower climbers full-strength punch cleared an area.
Wang Wen pulled out a shotgun he had not used in a long time. He carefully wrapped a thick stic bag from the inneryer of his backpack, with only a few bullets left.
The shotgun was more useful than the mechanical crossbow in that situation because there were so many enemies.
He raised the muzzle and aimed at the old creature after loading the bullets. Actually, I dont quite understand, Wang Wen shouted through the trantion tool. You know we can eliminate the stone giants at their source, so why do you continue to attack us? How did creatures like you survive up to this point? Did you really believe your poison-making skills are invincible?
As his voice traveled over, the little creatures expression changed. It waved its arms as if it wanted to say something, but Wang Wen did not give it another chance. He pulled the trigger and fired.
The old creature and its n members fell to the ground.
They were injured but did not die.
They screamed in pain.
The scene was much more tragic than the area where Mo Ran evaporated with one punch.
Wang Wen was just about to fire another shot when more little creatures came from the distance, packed with all kinds of poison-dipped weapons, ready to fight for their lives.
He thought for a moment and took out the giants heart.
He gently waved it in the direction of the most enemies.
A towering figure appeared slowly in the air. The top of his head cracked the rock wall above the underground river basin. The entire space made a terrifying noise as if it was about to copse under pressure.
All the little creatures were stunned. They looked at the huge giant in a daze.
The giant obeyed the summonersmand and raised his fist, creating a deep pit dozens of meters wide on the ground.
Over a hundred little creatures were in the pit, and they were instantly turned into meat paste before they could even scream.
The old creature screamed when it saw its n members being ughtered like melons and vegetables. It felt like it was dying due to the double blow to its body and spirit.
It wanted to negotiate with Wang Wen.
It promised to teach him the most advanced poison-making technique.
Who knew that once Wang Wen realized it would cheat, he would lose faith in the poison-making technique? He had already reassured himself that his skills were adequate.
After that, the other partys ambush made him even more ruthless.
He focused all his attention onpleting the level and leaving.
He was unmoved no matter what the old creature promised him.
He raised his shotgun and shot thest few bullets into the other partys body.
The old creature was beaten to a pulp. There was not even an inch ofplete skin to be found.
The little creatures on the scene seemed to have lost their core after it died.
They fled in all directions, squeaking.
Wang Wen put his shotgun away, patiently waiting for the stone giant and Mo Ran to chase each other down and kill each other toplete the checkpoint.
The drone opened the door to the next level.
He removed the trantion tool, returned it to Zhu Xingguo, and walked into the entrance solemnly.
Half a minuteter.
Mo Ran took several steps back.
He looked at Wang Wen with a mysterious expression and imitated someones tone. Guess what I found?
Chapter 110 - You鈥檒l Never Catch Up To Me
Chapter 110: Youll Never Catch Up To Me
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 110: Youll Never Catch Up To Me
The harvest of that level was the heart of a giant.
There was no such thing as too many treasures.
It was a huge benefit to be able to acquire such a treasure at any time.
That was something Wang Wen had already determined in his heart.
Lower expectations and ack of desire were difficult, so he would not be disappointed.
He waspletely satisfied.
Just as he was about to leave, Mo Ran approached him with a strange-looking stone.
His expression was polite.
He owed 80 percent of the total.
With that expression, it was clear he had Wang Wen.
Wang Wen appeared to be a person of great curiosity.
Few things could pique the interest of the all-around tower climber.
And the number of times he noticed Wang Wens interest was even lower.
Mo Ran was thrilled.
He did not keep them waiting any longer. He proudly handed over the stone and eximed, Poison Crafting Skill Stone! Another unique supreme treasure!
When they heard that, they did not even enter the door. They gathered to examine the second supreme treasure because the drone had not urged them to go.
Two one-of-a-kind supreme treasures had appeared at a checkpoint. That kind of fortuitous encounter would either be a story or an ident.
Of course, the first reaction for most people would be to not believe it.
However, that was not important. To the few people present, the truth was right in front of them. There was no need to doubt it.
The master-level Poison Crafting Skill Stone was a one-of-a-kind treasure from the 100th floor. After using it, no one could be a master without first getting a master-level poison-making skill. Those who had already achieved that would be able to break through to the next level.
Wang Wen and the other two were speechless for a long time after reading the information on the item.
It was not an exaggeration to say that anyone could use that item.
Too much, but not too much, referred to things that took time to learn. Everyone had the same amount of time.
However, the type of skill stone produced by the World Tower could be learned immediately after using it. It was not the type that required time to learn.
In that case, it had to be the other way around.
One would have more skills that did not weigh one down.
No one wouldin that they had one more master-level poison-making skill.
Not to mention the poor people who had spent years studying poison making but could not reach the level of a master.
They would be overjoyed if they came across a skill stone like that.
Wang Wen knew that the worth of that skill stone was priceless.
He would be promoted to the Broken Might master level!
It was truly the first time in his life!
He had not reached that in his two lifetimes.
The opportunity was right in front of him.
If he could be a Broken Might-level poison master, he would be able to deal with the little bats more easily when he ran into the Square Formation.
He could make them sleep so soundly that they would not even wake up after being struck by lightning.
Furthermore, if he encountered the 69th-floor poison gas chamber, he might be able to develop an antidote that could resist the poison gas.
Then, he would not need to think about holding his breath for a few more minutes.
He would be able to pass the levels with his eyes closed.
In short, everything would change once he used that skill stone.
Hence.
Mo Ran yed with the skill stone and asked Wang Wen with a faint smile, Do you want it?
Wang Wen nodded earnestly. Yes! Name your price.
Initially, the teams rules stated that whoever discovered the item would receive the lions share, with the rest receiving 10 percent.
The awkward part was that Mo Ran had only joined the team to climb the tower quickly and had not participated in the item sharing.
In other words, he did not want any of the items discovered by the others.
And the items he discovered would be unavable to the others.
That meant that the Giants Heart was not his.
The master-level Poison Crafting Skill Stone had nothing to do with Wang Wen and the other two.
The rtionship between the two parties was only limited to climbing the tower. It was even weaker than the friendship between gentlemen.
Therefore, Mo Ranughed as he put away the skill stone. Then, he said, Not for sale. He had an extremely annoying look on his face.
Wang Wen was not surprised at all.
He looked at Mo Ran, who was as happy as a devilish child. He did not know whether tough or cry as he asked, Is this going to be so boring?
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo looked at each other, thinking about their chances of winning if a fight broke outter.
Mo Ran stared at Wang Wen for quite a while.
Finally, he suddenlyughed and said, Are you angry? Did you think youd be angry today?
Wang Wen pursed his lips and could not help butugh.
He was worried that it would be impolite tough, so he tried hard to control his facial expression.
He carefully thought about his own feelings. Then, he shook his head and said, To be honest, Im not angry. I simply believe that the intelligence departments team leader should not be so childish. I wonder what you will say to me next. I am curious as to why you want to whet my appetite.
When they heard that, the three peoples expressions froze.
Mo Ran was so shocked that he said, How do you know that I have something to say?
He took a slow breath.
His emotions slowly subsided.
There was a moment of silence.
Finally, with a bitter expression, he said, I want you to do me a favor. Take my ce in escorting the First Consortiums young master to the tower. At least well be safe on the 400th floor. If you agree, I will give you the skill stone for free.
Wang Wen narrowed his eyes and asked doubtfully, The First Consortiums young master isnt difficult to please, right? Im just escorting him in climbing the tower. Why dont you want to do that?
Mo Ran shook his head and did not answer. He only asked, Are you willing?
Wang Wen was speechless.
He had alsoe into contact with the First Consortiums young master in his previous life.
He was a young man who was quite amiable and polite.
Why did Mo Ran dislike him so much?
There must be something behind that.
Since the other party did not say anything, he did not ask further questions.
However, that work
Sure. Wang Wen smiled and said, Ill take him to the 400th floor, no problem.
Mo Ran stared at him with his eyes wide open. You promised! Youll give me your word?
Do I need to pinky swear with you? Wang Wen smiled and reached out with his hand.
However, his palm received a round stone.
He heard Mo Rans seemingly relieved voice. Ill introduce you to the young masterter.
Wang Wen nodded.
His fingers gently stroked the skill stone.
His heart was a little excited and a little overwhelmed.
Time did not allow him to feel anything else. He needed to find a quiet environment to do that upgrade.
Zhu Xingguo was also happy for him. He cupped his hands and congratted him.
Wang Wen replied with a smile, Likewise. The 100th floors supreme treasure is valued at around three million points. I will not go into detail about the giants heart or the skill stones. Each person will receive 600,000 points.
Zhu Xingguos hands stopped. He asked doubtfully, Does that also count as money?
Wang Wen nodded. Of course. You can spend 2.7 million points to buy the Giants Heart if you dont want money. I wont sell the skill stones. Ill use them myself.
Zhu Xingguo waved his hand repeatedly and said, somewhat embarrassed, What I mean is, Im purely climbing the tower this time. It doesnt feel right to take a share without putting in any effort. I feel guilty taking it.
Ren Rourou also felt a little apologetic and said, Captain, why dont we wait until we catch up with your progress before we climb with you? Its indeed a little too early now.
Mo Ran, who was watching that magical team humbly give in to each other, was a little stunned.
Zhu Xingguo, Ren Ruoruo, and Wang Wen felt that what they said was very reasonable. They should be able to convince the stubborn captain.
Unexpectedly, Wang Wen shook his head and said, Lets start now. Youll never catch up to me.
Chapter 111 - Unspoken Kindness
Chapter 111: Unspoken Kindness
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 111: Unspoken Kindness
He used the most genuine tone to say something that would drive people insane.
Ren Ruoruos brain would probably be on fire if it had not been for Zhu Xingguo, who was familiar with Wang Wens character and understood his personality.
[The 100th-floor level ispleted.]
That floor deserved to be one of the extreme floors.
Mo Ran, who had reached the 439th floor, might be depressed and uneasy.
It also made Wang Wen feel drained. He simply wanted to find a quiet ce to rest, eat some food, and sleep.
It would be best if he had time to consume a skill stone or something.
After that, everyones teamwork improved, but the difficulty also increased.
After the 100th floor.
Even the ordinary scatteredyers had different changes.
The first was the speed mechanism.
Unlike the usual uniform speed, it was random.
It was possible to speed up or slow down.
It was okay if it slowed down, but it was deadly when it sped up.
Who could withstand the sudden eleration?
Therefore, most tower climbers would rather run faster and leave more room for buffer than risk their lives to bet on the change.
Wang Wen was the same.
They did not dare to run next when they encountered the speed mechanism.
In addition, apart from the different changes in the regr variations, the frequency of the irregr variations also increased.
There were even some variants that Wang Wen did not remember.
For example, there was an explosive-type secret room on the 106th floor.
The tower climbers would use their materials on hand to make explosives, which they would then use to st their way up the tower within the time limit.
If they exceeded the time limit, everyone would be squashed by the slowly closing stone wall.
If the explosives were not appropriately made, the power would be too small to st the tunnel open, and there would be no chance of a second set of materials. However, if the power was too great, they might hurt themselves.
Most importantly
Who the hell knew how to make explosives?
It was not like they were shooting a movie or writing a novel!
Was everyones level of craftsmanship so high?
The key to that thing was not in the mechanism or poison-making techniques, right?
Wang Wen and Mo Ran frowned.
In the end, it was still the scientific decipherment master, Ren Ruoruo, who tried to use her knowledge to make the explosives.
The explosives were created and sessfully detonated.
However, the power was insufficient and only created a small hole in the stone b blocking the passage.
The stone wall was about to crush everyone into meat paste.
Wang Mo and Ren Ruoruo could not hold on any longer.
They joined their hands and used their ultimate skill to st away the stone b blocking the path,yer byyer, breaking through the 106th floor.
After the event.
Both of them felt embarrassed.
As everyone knew, the scattered levels needed some skills toplete. As long as they were skilful, they could definitely break through it, and it did not require much violence.
In other words, once one used violence in the scattered levels, it meant that ones skills were insufficient.
One must not have mastered the basic elements.
Or ones observational skills were not good enough.
Or ones brain was not good enough.
Or one could not make explosives.
Wang Wen and Mo Ran lost because they did not know how to make explosives.
That made them feel very humiliated.
They decided to learn how to make explosives after they got out of the tower so that they could get even if they ever ran into problems like that again.
On the other hand, Zhu Xingguo, who did not know much, suddenly became extremely interested in mechanism techniques after some unknown stimtion.
Every time he rested, he would carefully ask Wang Wen about his knowledge of mechanism techniques and fiddle with the small parts that had been dismantled from the secret room along the way.
He was stupid and did not understand there was a fee for asking for advice. Knowledge was a tower climbers most valuable treasure!
He did not realize how precious Wang Wens mechanisms were.
He only thought that teammates should help each other.
He remembered the good things about the captain.
Finally, Wang Wens personality was strange. He simply did not mention money because the other party did not mention it.
He simply let it go, regardless of whether the other party did not understand the rules.
He patiently taught whatever Zhu Xingguo asked. He did not try to hide anything.
Finally, Ren Ruoruo could not stand it anymore.
While Wang Wen and Mo Ran were discussing a certain level, Ren Ruoruo pulled Zhu Xingguo to the side and asked him softly, Are you nning to take Captain as your teacher?
What? Zhu Xingguo was still fiddling with the mechanisms in his hands. He looked at her in a daze. Thats fine too. I can do that.
Oh, my god. Ren Ruoruo held her forehead. She felt a slight pain in her temples. Should I say that youre innocent or stupid?
She saw that Zhu Xingguo was still confused, so she patiently exined, You know that what youre asking Captain for is a mechanism technique, right?
Zhu Xingguo nodded.
He knew that. After all, he was someone who had reached the 100th floor.
Ren Ruoruo said unhappily, Since you know that its a mechanism technique, will you formally acknowledge him as your teacher, or will you pay for the information?
What? Im just curious about the solution to a few traps. I just asked about it casually. I have no ns to learn the techniques in detail, Zhu Xingguo said weakly.
Actually, he was already aware that there was a problem.
As the teams first brainwashed member, it was just that he was ustomed to the atmosphere of knowledge-sharing within the group.
He did not think too much about the significance of the techniques.
It was one of the five basic skills of tower climbing.
It was the core skill of all tower climbers.
No one wouldin that their mechanism techniques had improved.
No one would be willing to teach others the mechanism techniques they had painstakingly mastered for no reason.
Unless it was their own loved ones,
Other catches had different solutions. Even the same type of trap had all kinds of strange variations. Each tower climber had their own mechanism techniques.
Even if it was the same mechanism, there was a difference in efficiency and safety in different peoples hands.
Some people preferred to disassemble the linkageponents first, while others chose to dismantle the energy supplyponents first.
The people who dismantled the linkageponents were faster, but it was possible to detonate once every 100 times.
The people who dismantled the energy supplyponents were slow and inefficient, but even after 10,000 attempts, it would not explode.
Was it possible that the person who enjoyed disassembling the power supply unit was safer and more powerful than the former?
Of course not.
The ineffective dismantling of the mechanism asionally killed people.
The Life Harvester on the 69th floor was the mostmon example.
Someone else predicted that the fast one would explode. Even if the likelihood was low, there was still a risk. It was safer to go with the slower option. The worst-case scenario was to leave the tower, regardless of which floor required more time.
Could they not just slow down?
Could they not simply take the safest route?
At the very least, they would not be killed by the explosion, right?
That was true.
There was nothing wrong with making a conservative choice for safety.
Unfortunately, the service was asionally subpar.
The World Tower had 1,000 floors. It would reset every week after 168 hours. Those who were less efficient would naturally be on lower floors than those who were more efficient.
It was just like the old adage.
If oneughed at XXs premature death, XX wouldugh at onesck of f*cking wit.
For adults, there was no right or wrong.
It was a way of life to live to be old.
For half a lifetime, seeking victory in danger and wealth was also a way of life.
Most would notment on which way of life was better but only on how the mechanism was dismantled. What if someone could ensure efficiency while decreasing the likelihood of an explosion?
Or was it to ensure safety while improving efficiency?
That would be apletely different result.
Its still the same example. Suppose that the person who dismantled the energy supplyponent had a way to make the speed faster than the person who dismantled the linkageponent.
Safety would not cause any explosion, and its efficiency was high.
How was that reasonable?
How would one do it?
A one-of-a-kind talent that could not be replicated elsewhere.
Every tower climbers primary skill was mechanism technique!
Want to learn it? Pay up.
Adults did not talk about right and wrong; they only talked about benefits.
At that moment, Zhu Xingguo asked Wang Wen for advice on his unique skill sets.
He had not paid yet.
Whether you want to learn mechanism technique or not, that knowledge is a treasure. Captain is kind, so he doesnt mention it. Why didnt you say anything?
Ren Ruoruo looked at him helplessly. Dont tell me you n to keep asking for free.
Boom!
Zhu Xingguo felt as if a bolt of lightning had shed through his mind.
He finally realized what he had done.
That was like reading pirated novels on the Inte in the real world. If the author was kind enough not to mention it, could one continue reading it for free?
Yes.
Of course, most would do that.
It was too expensive to read a legitimate novel. A regr reader would finish up to a hundred books in a month. Their credit cards would be maxed out if they had to pay for all the books.
It was nice to go to the official website and leave a little encouragement and support for the author in thements.
Chapter 112 - A Simple Remote-controlled Mini-missile Heat-pressure Warhead
Chapter 112: A Simple Remote-controlled Mini-missile Heat-pressure Warhead
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 112: A Simple Remote-controlled Mini-missile Heat-pressure Warhead
The captain was kind enough not to mention it.
However, he could not deny it.
An ignorant person could not go far.
Zhu Xingguo realized how wrong he was.
He immediately ran to Wang Wen and kowtowed, calling to acknowledge him as his master.
Wang Wen smiled as he helped him up. Theres no problem in acknowledging me as your master, but Im only an entry-level master in mechanism techniques. Theres not much I can teach you. If you want to develop in this field, its best if you find a Broken Might-level master to teach you. That way, youll have more room for growth.
Zhu Xingguo was dumbfounded.
Was he epting or rejecting him?
He looked at Ren Ruoruo in a daze.
Ren Ruoruo did not know whether tough or cry. She said, Captain is being modest. How many mechanism masters are there? Hurry and call him master!
Oh! Zhu Xingguo quickly knelt. Master, please ept your disciple!
Wang Wen patted Zhu Xingguos shoulder and said, To be honest, I had not nned to ept a disciple.
He remembered his previous lifes team leader of the intelligence department, who was also his disciple and friend.
Of course, he was the next team leader after Mo Ran.
At that time, Mo Ran had left the First Consortium for unknown reasons, so the two did not have much contact.
On the contrary, the next team leader respected Wang Wen very much. After consulting him a few times about climbing the tower, he called him master very frequently.
Wang Wens original n in that new life was to keep working for the First Consortium and then find a way to get back in touch with his disciple.
He did not expect to take in a disciple during that climb.
Perhaps that was fate.
He was destined to live differently from his previous life. He had to walk a new path and meet some new people.
He looked at Zhu Xingguo and said, Since you and I are fated to have this rtionship, I shall ept it. As long as you are loyal and dutiful, dont betray me, and dont do anything that will affect my reputation, no matter how difficult the climb will be, I will bring you up there. I will teach you wholeheartedly if you want to learn mechanism techniques.
Zhu Xingguo replied happily, I will remember that, Master!
The master-disciple rtionship between the tower climbers was crucial.
It was unlike the teachers and students at the academy who were teaching inrge groups.
The tower climbers rtionship with their students was vital to their lives.
After entering the World Tower, the rtionship between a master and a disciple was the same as between family and loved ones. It was far more important than any ordinary teammates rtionship, and there would be a great deal of trust.
If someone betrayed the master-disciple rtionship, once discovered, he would no longer be able to stand between the tower climbers.
All tower climbers would spit on him or even wait for an opportunity to destroy him.
That rtionship was thest refuge in the tower climbers hearts.
Ren Ruoruo could not help but snicker when he saw the twos strange appearance.
Wang Wen was not considered short, standing at around 1.75 meters, but his figure was not strong enough, making him appear thin and small.
On the other hand, Zhu Xingguo was 1.8 meters tall. In addition to his tall and sturdy physique, he looked like a bull.
Wang Wen had just left the academy not long ago. He was barely 20 years old. His features were delicate and fair and full of a schrly aura.
On the other hand, Zhu Xingguo was around 31 years old. After climbing the tower for many years, he had trained his skin to be rough and thick. His tanned skin and unkempt beard made him lookpletely boorish.
Those two people
One was tall, and one was short. One was strong, and one was thin. One was big, and one was small.
In the end, the small man patted the big mans shoulder.
The big man had the appearance of a child who had been praised. He was happy and shyly smiling.
Ren Ruanrou snickered at the scene that appeared to be upside down. It was eye-opening.
It wentpletely unnoticed by the two people involved.
Perhaps because they were ustomed to Wang Wens youth and maturity, even Mo Ran did not see anything wrong with that scene.
He even approached Wang Wen and asked, expressionless, Do you think we are friends?
Wang Wen was stunned. Yes, of course.
After hearing that
Mo Ran immediately smiled and drew Zhu Xingguo close. He said happily, Congrattions, old friend, on epting a disciple. I have nothing valuable to offer your disciple. As a wee gift, take a rare item!
He then took an item from the drone and handed it to Zhu Xingguo.
It was a simple remote-controlled mini-missile heat-pressure warhead, a rare item from the 300th floor.
The item was designed for small-scale destruction.
Zhu Xingguo held the missile in his hands and was dumbfounded.
Ren Ruoruo, who was watching from the side, was also petrified.
She had seen gifts before, but she had never seen a rare item from the 300th floor.
That items market value would be at least a million dors!
The key was that it was something that could only be found by chance. Rare items were not sold every day in the relic market.
Wang Wen said unhappily, Old Mo, restrain yourself. Thats my disciple, not yours.
I know, I know. Mo Ran waved his hand symbolically. He did not even look back as he focused on teaching Zhu Xingguo how to use the remote control to control the missile.
Zhu Xingguo listened obediently.
Wang Wen felt as if the disciple he had just taken in was about to be kidnapped. He quickly said, Lets go. Lets continue to attack the tower!
Thus, in the early hours of Thursday morning.
Everyone sessfully stepped onto the 110th floor.
During that time, Wang Wen, who had a new disciple, felt at ease as he ate the skill stone. After a period of dizziness, the skill stone disappeared, and his poison-making skills improved.
It was as if a brand new world had opened up before his eyes.
The 110th floor was an extreme level. There was progress to be made.
Before the checkpoint opened, everyone waited for another tower climber.
There was a bar.
There were many strange-looking, masked men jumping around on the spot.
The noise they made was enough to make ones scalp tingle.
There were even malicious assassins who would stab anyone they saw with their daggers.
Wang Wen gave the order.
Mo Ran charged ahead first, followed by Ren Ruoruo. Zhu Xingguo waved his hand and threw a mechanism, causing poison arrows to bloom all over the ce.
Wang Wen finished a cup of ck coffee in fifteen minutes.
The assassins were all dead, and the bar was on the verge of copsing.
The entrance to the next floor opened. Not only would ordinary people be scared, but even the substitute teammate would be too.
[The 110th floor ispleted].
It was Wang Wens turn to perform from the 111th to the 119th floors.
That was the strategy agreed the team had decided upon.
Wang Wen worked harder on the scattered floors.
Mo Ran did more on the extreme floor.
It was good that no one suffered.
As for Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, they did not need to separate the tasks. They helped whenever they could, on whichever level they had work.
On the 120th floor, they fought monsters in the snow.
Apart from the threat of the enemy, there was also the threat of the environment.
Fortunately, the monster was a real monster. It had a strong body and thick fur.
Mo Ran would jump and fight the monster in front of him, asionally throwing the monsters whole body.
Then, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo began to peel off the thick fur diligently.
After they were done, they spread the fur on the snow. Wang Wen stepped forward and evenly sprinkled ayer of powder on it. The two of them then began to rub the snow vigorously.
The magical powder would expel all kinds of insects that could not be seen with the naked eye from the fur. It would absorb all the blood and stains and then be rubbed into the snow pile.
They worked well together, and it did not take long for them toplete a clean, snow-white fur coat.
Then, they threw it to the summoned water stone giant, who covered it with its palm for a while.
All the water had dried.
Finally, they used the water stone giant hand to pat it heavily a few times, and the fur coat became dry and fluffy.
It was very warm for them.
After the three of them put on the fur coat, Wang Wen waved to Mo Ran, who was fighting monsters in front, and said, Are you done? Its time to go to the next level, right?
Mo Ran turned around and saw that the three of them were all dressed warmly, except for himself, who was so cold that his hands and nose were red.
His mind was on fire. He pointed at Wang Wen and growled, Didnt you get me one?
Arent we going to the next level soon? Wang Wens tone was like he was coaxing a child. Arent we wasting materials if its not cold? Dont re at me. If you want one, Ill get one for you.
Chapter 113 - Precious Talents
Chapter 113: Precious Talents
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 113: Precious Talents
Since they had almost gotten used to each other since Thursday, the four climbed the tower at a breakneck speed.
In a real sense, they had achieved the word rush.
Many checkpoints werepleted in a matter of minutes.
Those who were slow could climb four or five floors in an hour.
Those with quick reflexes could sprint to the next extreme floor in one breath.
That speed was not only shocking to the passersby; even Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo felt their legs weaken.
Once, Zhu Xingguo asked Wang Wen, Master, we are not stopping along the way? How many floors do you and Team Leader Mo n to go?
Im not sure how many floors Team Leader Mo ns to go to. Wang Wen drank the Body Health Water and looked at Mo Ran, who was fighting a monster in the distance. He said, We have to go up to at least 300 floors, right? Didnt someone say that even if we go up to 300 floors, we wont regret it? Let no one underestimate us.
Zhu Xingguo thought for a long time, but he still could not remember who had left such a deep impression on his master.
He retreated to Ren Ruoruos side and ryed Wang Wens words.
Ren Ruoruo was shocked.
She remembered the person who said those wordsYao Shi.
Zhu Xingguo was also shocked.
He stared nkly at Wang Wen, who was drinking water and watching the show with a calm expression. He said slowly, Master is so awesome! He holds a grudge!
On the 130th floor.
A woman was assigned to their team.
She was quite pretty.
She was so scared when she came in and saw the four climbers ready to climb the tower with their bodies full of fire and a murderous aura that she hurriedly trotted over and bowed to greet them.
The woman introduced herself politely. The temperature on the 130th floor wasfortable.
Just as she was about to get to know Wang Wen and the other two, Mo Ran shouted, Go, go, go, go!
Wang Wen said politely to the woman, Dont be nervous. It will only take a few minutes.
The woman was still wondering if he was teasing her. However, the moment the checkpoint opened, a ck lightning bolt rushed forth.
A few minutester.
[The 130th floor ispleted.]
Wang Wen politely waved goodbye to the woman.
The woman still maintained the same posture as when the checkpoint opened. She watched in a daze as the four people stepped into the next entrance and disappeared.
Without forming a team, the other people at the checkpoint could leave first. The next level would differ for them.
On the 140th level.
A fatty with a big belly was assigned to the team.
Wang Wen and the others were a little surprised.
How much physical strength could such a fat body have? How did he get to the 100th level?
If he encountered a speed mechanism, he would die, right?
Who knew that the fatty was very familiar with the tower? He had even reached the 200th floor.
Regardless of whether everyone believed it, he smiled and gave everyone his business card.
Mo Ran was toozy to take it. He said, You have too much time on your hands? Whats the use? I cant bring it out.
Fatty was not angry at all. He continued to pass the business card to them cheerfully and said, Yes, yes, this is a prop from the World Tower.
Mo Ran was slightly stunned. He took the business card and looked at it carefully in bewilderment.
Zhu Xingguo, Ren Ruoruo, and Wang Wen stood by the side, their eyes wide open, lost in their own thoughts as they stared at the business card.
Wang Wen nodded after reading the information.
That fatty must be wealthy.
The item that looked like a name card was actually a World Tower item called a Fuel Card.
It was an ordinary item from the 300th floor. It would asionally appear at some high-tech checkpoints. It could burn for an hour after being ignited. It was very practical to bring to a pic.
The Fuel Card, like many basic items such as Body Health Water, was a World Tower item that many tower climbers kept on their person at all times.
Furthermore, due to its low level, it was not difficult to obtain. There was sufficient supply in the market, and the price was stable. It was one of the most popr everyday items from the 300th floor.
The average price was between 7,000 and 8,000 points a piece.
Those who were short of money would at least have one in case they needed it.
Those slightly more affluent would store as much Body Health Water as possible.
After all, in the World Tower, there were no firewood or lighting tools that could be picked up at any time and ce.
One could not say how many pieces would be used if one climbed the tower.
Only with food in hand would one not panic.
The number of such items on the market was neither excessive nor insufficient. They could only be described as perfect.
If someone wanted to buy them, they could get them anytime. Even if they wanted to sell them, there were people who would buy them at any time.
However, they had never seen someone like Fatty, who had dozens of Fuel Cards printed as business cards for distribution.
If there were a statistical item called the business card eptance rate in the world, Fattys business card would definitely be ranked first.
What a joke. Even if he did not read the words on the business card, would it not be a good thing to keep? Would it not be a good thing if he sold it to the market and earned a few thousand points for free?
People who put so much effort into making business cards either cherished interpersonal rtionships or were rich enough to burn the product.
To Wang Wen and the others, rich people helped all living things, so they would not give up the relics they took for free.
The name on the card was Chen Hansheng, director of the Boai Group. Wang Wen smiled and thanked Director Chen.
The Boai Group.
In terms of financial strength, it was not much lower than the Tiansheng Group. It was only because there were not enough elite teams that it ranked third.
Even if it was only ranked third, it was not enough. Otherwise, it would be a terrifying colossus.
Out of respect for Boai Group and the Fuel Card, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo also thanked him.
Even Mo Rans expression became gentler, and he was no longer as cold and distant as before.
Chen Hansheng smiled and went to Wang Wen to inquire about the level.
Wang Wen thought for a moment and told the man 140th floor.
Chen Hansheng was stunned and smiled unnaturally. He casually said, Thats quite a coincidence.
Then, he stopped looking at Wang Wen and turned around to ask the others.
He found out that Zhu Xingguo, Ren Ruoruo, and Wang Wen reached the 100th floor together.
Next was Mo Ran, who had reached the 439th floor. He immediately came to Mo Rans side and said warmly, Little Brother, youre amazing! You muste from a consortium team, right? Where do you work?
Mo Ran did not have to keep his identity as the team leader of the First Consortiums intelligence department a secret, but he had seen too many problems when he let his identity slip. So, he ignored Fatty and shouted that the checkpoint was open and he wanted to fight.
Chen Hansheng looked at the low-level rookies,Wang Wen and the other two, who were resting leisurely on the spot. On the contrary, the big boss from the 439th floor charged at the enemy to start a massacre.
In his heart, he was certain that he had seen through everything.
Needless to say, the legendary god brought three scum with him.
It was very obvious.
The three people resting on the spot were definitely young masters and young misses from some consortium. They climbed the tower with the elite climbers arranged by the group!
Since the incident with the man in green the previous week, that kind of phenomenon had be verymon.
It was not just a matter of words that everyone was worried about.
Many of the consortium higher-ups could not wait to enter the tower. Those who were not strong enough would arrange arge group of elites to escort them.
They only hoped that the groups core members levels would be higher than most of the poption to prevent the incident with the man in green from happening again.
Chen Hansheng smiled as he looked at Mo Ran, who stood alone in the distance.
He nned to get close to him after the fight.
That kind of precious talent could not be overlooked.
Chapter 114 - The Confused Chen Hansheng
Chapter 114: The Confused Chen Hansheng
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 114: The Confused Chen Hansheng
Even though the World Towers level was not the primary factor determining difficulty, the low levels had only a few changes.
However, Mo Rans full firepower could be used to destroy any levels within the first 200 floors.
The progress waspleted in less than 20 minutes, and the checkpoint ended.
During that time, Chen Hansheng alsopleted his n, which was to coax Mo Ran into joining his team.
He felt even wiser after sessfully joining the team and witnessing Mo Rans might.
Chen Hansheng apanied Mo Ran to the next floors entrance with a smile on his face. He handed him a towel to wipe his sweat and a bottle of Body Health Water to quench his thirst; on asion, he even gave Mo Ran a ginseng fruit to eat as a snack.
It had to be said that the wealthy knew how to live. There were not many rare and valuable high-grade relics, but as long as basic relics could be purchased with money, they would carry a backpack full of them.
Unfortunately, Mo Ran was a First Consortium expert. He would never say that he was the only kind of treasure. There was no shortage of basic relics for sale on the market.
Therefore, he turned a blind eye to Chen Hanshengs hospitality.
He was busy handing over the baton to Wang Wen.
Chen Hansheng, who was smiling, still did not understand what Mo Ran had said to Wang Wen. Take it slowly. Give me a little more time to rest.
Everyone entered the next level.
Dense lines covered the ground and the air. Every thread could set off a mechanism, releasing a slew of dangerous goods.
Some dangerous goods could be avoided with poisonous arrows, and others could be prated in a split second bysers. However, if injured, they might not reach the hospital in time. The most terrifying aspect wasunching many explosives or mini cloud bombs simultaneously. The person and the checkpoint could vanish together, leaving no time for anyone toin.
In the end, Chen Hansheng saw Wang Wen disassemble the checkpoint with astonishing efficiency.
Not only did he disassemble the mechanism, he would asionally follow the threads to the dangerous goods storage area to crack the anti-theft lock and attack the Yellow Dragon, taking the dangerous goods as trophies.
The whole scene shocked Chen Hansheng so much that his heart missed a beat.
When all the traps had been dismantled, a safe path leading to the entrance to the lower level was revealed. He frowned and looked back and forth between Wang Wen and Mo Ran, confused.
A mechanism master? Chen Hansheng asked that question with extremelyplicated feelings in his heart.
He was asking if that big shot was a trap master.
At the same time, he wondered how that guy could be a trap master.
He thought that god brought the three scums.
Did they not say that the elites would bring young masters and youngdies to climb the tower?
Why did the young master make a move himself?
He was a trap master?
Which familys young master was so ambitious?
Was it appropriate for a young master to be so ambitious?
He had a good background, yet he was still ambitious and worked hard to be a trap master. How could others live?
Chen Hanshengs heart felt extremelyplicated!
His thoughts were flying everywhere.
Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him.
Wang Wen, who was initially polite, became very busy when he entered the next level.
Mo Ran ignored him.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo wanted to help their captain carry the many trophies in their backpacks. They looked at the dangerous items in their backpacks, such as stinger ss bottles and bombs, and were scared. They did not have the mood to pay attention to others.
That made Chen Hansheng confused and lonely.
In the past two weeks, he had entered the tower as the Boai Groups director. Most of the people who climbed the tower were very respectful.
Even if there were big shots from levels above the 300th floor, they would still be polite to him on ount of the Boai Group.
That cold treatment was something he had not seen since he became the Boai Groups director.
He wanted to find out Wang Wens identity.
He wanted to find out who that person was.
How could a tower climber who had only reached the 140th floor dare to be so arrogant?
It did not seem like he wanted to cooperate at all.
How could a person who had only reached the 140th floor cooperate with an immortal who had reached the 439th floor?
Cooperation should be based on equality, right?
People should cooperate with each other.
If it was impossible, they could also cooperate with dogs.
Would anyone cooperate with mosquitoes?
Would anyone cooperate with ants?
Would anyone cooperate with crap?
Chen Hansheng stared at Wang Wens back, trying to find some clues.
Until he pushed all the way to the 150th floor.
Not only did he not solve the doubts in his heart, he also added a few more.
What?
Is it over?
What did I see?
A master maniptor?
A master of the mind?
A master of the craft?
Is he even human?
What kind of person is he?
Finally, afterpleting nine levels, Wang Wen took a deep breath. He wanted to sleep. Slow down; give me more time to rest, Wang Wen said.
Mo Ran stretchedzily and smiled at Wang Wen. Dream on!
Before he could finish his sentence, the checkpoint was activated as they had enough people. A ck lightning bolt rushed forth with a swoosh.
He immediately used his ultimate skill.
He leapt up in the direction where there were the most monsters. While he was still in midair, his Dharma hands suddenly burst out with ten thousand light rays.
Boom!
The world became quiet.
Wang Wen was dumbfounded.
It looked like Ran was trying his best to catch up with the progress.
He shouted, Old Mo, dont be like that. Revenge is not good! If you do that, the two of us will perish together!
Mo Ran fought until his entire body was filled with murderous intent. Then dont be so damn fast! he roared.
Wang Wen was extremely aggrieved. That wont do. I cant help it.
F*ck! Mo Ran turned around with contempt, and the gloves in his hands started to explode again.
It was difficult to look at the scene directly.
The 150th floor was cleared more than ten minutester.
Chen Hansheng, who had been watching from the beginning to the end, was dazed as he looked at the noisy Wang Mo and Mo Ran. It was as if his chest had been stuffed with tens of thousands of cloud bombs.
It was hard to breathe, and there was a feeling of suffocation.
He felt very ufortable.
No matter how much he thought about it, he could not figure it out.
That team made him feel toxic, and the longer he stayed, the more questions he had.
Too many things did not make sense and were entangled together.
He reasoned that if he went in one direction, there would be another strange site that would stand out to prove that his theory was contradictory.
For example, why would Wang Wen, the young master, and Mo Ran, his subordinate, spit at each other?
Based on that deduction, the two of them might be good friends. Then, why was Mo Rans level so high and Wang Wens level so low?
If one had a 439th-floor immortal as a good friend, an average person would be able to climb up to the 300th floor if they wanted to!
Based on that deduction, the two of them might not have known each other for long and had not had the time to catch up yet.
That raised more questions.
First of all, if they wanted to climb the tower, Mo Ran would be the one to clear the levels.
Wang Wen had put in even more effort throughout the entire process of climbing the tower.
Wang Wen did all the work on all the floors except the speed mechanism, which required everyone to coborate.
Mo Ran only needed to rest leisurely.
What kind of climb was that?
Secondly, if they had not known each other for long and had not climbed the tower together
Then why did they trust each other so much?
Why did they trust each other to dismantle so many dangerous traps? Were they not afraid of being wiped out by a single mistake?
Why did they put so much faith in each other to progress while looking for tools? Were they not afraid of being surrounded and annihted by the enemy if they could not keep the monsters at bay?
Why were those two people so well-coordinated?
More importantly, they were spitting venomous words at each other!
How could they do such a thing if they were not familiar with each other to a certain extent?
Chen Hanshengs mind was a mess.
Looking around at the noisy men spitting at each other in mockery, he felt a strong desire to die.
Chapter 115 - The 200th Floor, A New World
Chapter 115: The 200th Floor, A New World
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 115: The 200th Floor, A New World
Many people were perplexed by the mood of Wang Wens team.
Chen Hansheng had the same problem.
He could not figure out how Mo Ran and Wang Wen got along.
Since childhood, the Boai Groups director had been taught that birds of a feather flock together.
Clearly, Mo Ran and Wang Wen were two very different people.
One was on the 439th floor.
The other was on the 140th floor.
How could they be the same type?
Yet, the two of them got along very well.
Something abnormal must be going on!
Chen Hansheng gritted his teeth and thought something fishy was happening between those two.
So he stopped specting and even stopped talking. He quietly entered observation mode.
That observation.
They had reached the 200th floor.
With Mo Rans strength, everyone reached the 200th floor on Thursday evening.
Wang Wens team barely climbed 100 floors in the first three days.
After Mo Ran joined their team, they climbed 100 floors in a day.
As everyones tacit understanding increased, their speed also improved.
If they could maintain that speed, by that weekend, they should be able to climb to the 500th floor.
Of course, that was just a guess. Leaving aside the issue of physical strength, maintaining a constant speed in terms of tower level and strength was impossible.
Mo Ran had only reached the 439th floor. The extreme violent levels within the first 200 floors might be manageable, but climbing more than 200 floors would be difficult.
After all, the checkpoints environment would change every 100 floors.
The checkpoints and enemies they encountered every 100th floor were considered normal. Humans, for example, used knives, guns, and clubs. Apart from firearms, the most they would face was a helicopter.
However, starting from the 200th floor, even their worldview would change!
Simr to what Wang Wen and the others witnessed at the time
The 200th checkpoint opened.
The surroundings gradually became clear, and everyone found themselves standing in a wooden bar that resembled a retro medieval tavern as the surroundings became clear.
Behind them, a human-shaped object with a horses head was wiping a cup while pretending to be a waiter.
There was also a petite woman with a cats head leaning against the bar counter, chatting with a strange-looking thing on the other side.
After a while, a minotaur in armor ran over from the nearby round table. He grabbed a few coins with his hooves and tossed them on the wooden bar counter. Another ss of ckcurrant, he said sternly.
Mo Rans eyes moved. He turned and looked at Wang Wen.
Wang Wen knew what he was trying to say.
Without any trantion tools, thenguage could speak on its own.
It was a special level!
He did not speak, quietly observing his surroundings.
The horsehead man poured a thick ck liquid inside the bar counter, which was obviously not a fruit, into arge wooden cup.
The minotaur silently took the cup, turned around, and walked back to the round table. He clinked his cup with a few other minotaurs, who were also wearing armor and standing upright. He raised his head and gulped down the ck liquid, and a human-like smile appeared on his face that was still covered in ck foam.
Wang Wen thought for a moment and summoned the drone to check on the progress targets.
He realized that all the creatures were progress targets.
Mo Ran tightened the glove in his hand and did not move.
It was not because he was soft-hearted.
It was because he did not know how to kill those creatures that did not show any malicious intent.
Previously, even if he were in a hurry to use his ultimate skill, he would still be facing monsters that were the first to show their fangs and spit venom to send out the attack signal in advance.
Those creatures that looked like humans hadnguages. They were just living a normal life.
They did not attack the tower climbers.
It would still be good if the other party took out their weapons and red at them.
Unfortunately, there was nothing.
Theypletely ignored that group of outsiders and only cared about their businesses.
Mo Ran was very angry.
He wanted a reason.
Or an excuse.
Any excuse for him to kill.
So he walked to the bar counter and asked the horsehead man, Do you have any beer?
The horsehead man said kindly, There are two kindsdark beer and barley. Which do you want?
Mo Ran thought for a moment and said, I dont drink alcohol. Do you have any juice?
The horsehead man smiled and said, Theres plenty of juice. Orange, guava, passion fruit. Heres the price list. Which one do you want?
It took a wooden board from the bar counter. There were lines of words carved on it.
The checkpointsnguage transformed those words into wordsmonly used by viewers. Mo Ran saw the names of various drinks and juices he had not seen before. He chose one at random and asked someone to serve it to him.
The horsehead man lowered his head and took the cup. At the same time, he said, Thank you for your patronage. White melon juice costs three copper coins. Do you need anything else?
Mo Ran shook his head. That was it. Hurry up; Im thirsty.
Ma Ran smiled and said, You can drink it when you pay the bill.
Cant you give it to me first? Im dying of thirst! Mo Ran pretended to be angry.
Unexpectedly, the horsehead man still insisted on smiling and said, Its a small business. Please pay the bill first.
Stop nagging, or I will tear your stall apart! !
Mo Ran mmed his hand on the table a few times, and his voice grew louder.
The horsehead man did not believe him.
But it did not continue arguing.
He smiled and introduced the guest, asking, Youre from outside the city, right? The mercenary union is right across the street. If you are short on money, you can go there to try your luck. There are many easy, small missions. If you want to make a lot of money, you can go to the city lord to sign up for the army. The war on the front lines seems tost forever. A warrior like you will be very popr.
Mo Ran mmed his hand on the table angrily and shouted, Are youughing at me for being poor?
Cat Lady, who was sitting next to him, turned around and nced at him. She threw a few coins at the bar counter and indifferently said to the horsehead man, Ill treat him to his share. Bring it to him.
Mo Ran felt that he had seized the opportunity and hurriedly shouted at Cat Lady, What does this have to do with you? Why do you look like you have a lot of money?
Im not mocking you, the horsehead man said as he carried a cup of white foamy liquid to Mo Ran.
Its just that this is business; its not shameful to earn money. Miss Lena was also helping you out of kindness. Heres your white melon juice; please enjoy.
Mo Ran was stunned.
He looked at the horsehead man; it was grinning.
Then he looked at Cat Lady, who looked indifferent.
He asked the two of them, Arent you angry that Im causing trouble? Dont you want to beat me up?
Youre a guest from afar. Youre too funny. The horsehead man smiled and shook his head. He held a cup in his hand and slowly wiped it as if what had just happened was just a regr thing.
Cat Lady tilted her upper body and leaned against the table. She smiled and said, The brave warriors have all gone to the front line. Those who came back to rest must be exhausted. My heart aches that I havent had the time to be angry with you. If you want to drink anything else, feel free to ask. Theres no need to be polite.
At that time, a minotaur also came over. He dropped a few coins and shouted, ckcurrant.
Then, he looked at the stunned Mo Ran and said in a rough voice, Dont be disheartened, Buddy. Eat and drink to replenish your energy. Later, well beat those hateful guys back to the other side.
Mo Ran was dumbfounded.
He opened his mouth speechlessly.
He returned to Wang Wens side with his head lowered.
He smiled bitterly and said, I cant beat this round. Im trash. I cant do it!
Chapter 116 - More Than 3,300 Cups Of White Melon Juice
Chapter 116: More Than 3,300 Cups Of White Melon Juice
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 116: More Than 3,300 Cups Of White Melon Juice
Wang Wen was struck by how frequently the people there used the phrase front line.
His heart skipped a beat.
He patted Mo Ran on the shoulder andforted him. Dont worry; there will definitely be fights.
Mo Ran spread his hands helplessly and said, How are we going to fight? Are you going to fight?
Wang Wen smiled, walked to the bar counter, and nodded slightly to the horsehead man and the catdy. He said sincerely, Im sorry. We are from the countryside and dont understand the rules. I heard that if we want to join the army, we need to go to the front line. May I ask where we can find the city lord?
The horsehead man grinned and said, Dont mind us. When you leave, take a left turn, and you will see the tallest building in the city center. Thats the city lords mansion. Hes usually there.
Thank you! Wang Wen asked, Was it okay for us to go there directly? Would it be rude to go directly to the city lord? Is there a department responsible for army recruitment, or do we need an introducer?
The horsehead man shook his head and said, Just speak to the guards.
Wang Wen thanked him again and nodded at the catdy, who had been looking at him curiously. Then, he turned around and led everyone out of the tavern.
When they arrived, there was no need to look for the road paved withrge stone bs. They could see the most magnificent building in the city if they looked to the left.
They did not stop and went straight for the city lords mansion.
When they arrived at the tall iron gate, six armored guards were standing to the left and right, wielding axes and halberds.
Wang Wen chose the nearest guard and spoke with him, Please pass the message that we are here to register as soldiers.
The guard looked at him and then at the people behind him. He nodded and said, Wait a moment.
After saying that, he turned around and opened the door.
Halfway through, the ax was still stuck on the door.
He awkwardly struggled to the left and right a few times before he barely managed to get in.
Wang Wen and the remaining guards stared at each other for a while. The other five were embarrassed by his gaze and looked away.
Wang Wen thought to himself as he observed their standing posture and the hand gestures with which they held their weapons, Even the city lords mansions guards are nobodies. The decent ones have gone to the front lines, as expected. What happened here?
Not long after that
The one who had entered the door came out again, leading everyone in to meet the city lord.
After passing through a few passages, Wang Wen and the others followed the guards to the hall in the mansion.
The city lord, who was wearing a brocade robe and a cake-shaped crown, was sitting in the main seat of the hall. He was talking to a few armored subordinates beside him. When he saw them, he raised his eyes and nodded as a greeting.
A person wearing a bright red cloak walked forward and smiled at Wang Wen. Brave warriors, you must have had a hard time. Im Chief of the Guards, Bei Daokan. Youre here to register as a soldier, right? Please follow me.
Wang Wen, Mo Ran, and the others nodded. Everyone followed Bei Daokan to the long table at the side and signed on arge piece of animal skin.
Perhaps it was because the battle was too intense, but there was no need to ask anything to register. All they needed to do was to record their name and hometown.
Wang Wen deliberately made things difficult for them. He said that he came from the First Consortiums intelligence department.
Who knew that the other party would fill in that information without any change in expression?
He was not at all curious about what the First Consortium was or what the intelligence department was.
Mo Ran secretly poked Wang Wens back from behind, protesting that he should not use the groups name recklessly, to show that he was not respectful enough.
In the end, he was at a loss when it was his turn to register.
After thinking for a long time, he still mumbled, First Consortiums intelligence department.
Bei Daokan happily chatted with them, It seems like all of you are from the same hometown. How rare.
Mo Rans face darkened when he heard that, but he did not know how to refute it. He shook his head and retreated.
The simple registration process ended very quickly.
Bei Daokan exined with a heavy expression. That registration was to facilitate matters such aspensation for those who died on the battlefield.
When Wang Wen heard him say that, he took the opportunity to inquire about the situation on the so-called front line.
After that inquiry, he heard some good news.
Bei Daokan said that the demon army at the front line that jumped out from another worlds portal seemed endless. The allied troops resisted day and night but were continuously defeated. The demons constantly broke through many temporary defensive fortresses; the failure of that piece ofnd could happen in the blink of an eye.
After Mo Ran heard it, he was overjoyed!
He happily pulled Wang Wen and whispered that as long as they went to the front line, they would have a good time.
Wang Wen asked Bei Daokan how to get to the front line.
Bei Daokan rmended that there would be a special convoy to the front line every day, and the journey would take about a month.
They only needed to bring their own dry rations, and they could travel the entire journey without paying an extra penny.
That method was undoubtedly what most people liked, but it was too long for the tower climbers.
Wang Wen and Mo Ran frowned and shook their heads.
The other party suggested that the airship would be faster, and they would arrive in about ten days.
The two of them still shook their heads.
It was still too long.
The World Tower would reset in two days.
At that point, everyones progress on the tower would vanish, and their efforts would be futile.
When Bei Daokan realized that even the airship could not satisfy that group of warriors, he paused and said hesitantly, There is a quicker way. Its quite pricey.
He introduced it to them.
The Mage Association had a kind of long-distance teleportation array.
Through that teleportation array, one could instantly reach the closest Mage Association to the front lines and then walk from there to the battlefield in time for a meal.
It was expensive.
Extremely expensive.
The Mage Association did not charge in points but only magic crystals.
A magic crystal would cost at least ten gold coins in the auction houses auction record.
Gold coins!
It was not copper coins.
A cup of white melon juice cost three copper coins in thest tavern where they had appeared. ording to the local currency, one gold coin was worth 100 silver coins or 10,000 copper coins.
It was the equivalent of over 3,300 cups of white melon juice!
It would have been considered a casual drink if Mo Ran had thrown out a gold coin at the time.
Finally, a magical crystal piece would cost ten gold coins.
Wang Wen mentally calcted the prices outside the tower. He estimated that a gold coin would have 20,000 to 30,000 points of purchasing power.
Mo Ran said to Wang Wen, That is much faster than taking a bus or an airne.
Everyone took the military enlistment certificate that Bei Daokan issued in ce of the city lord. After bidding farewell to the city lord, who did not ask any questions, they left the mansion.
They followed the route that Bei Daokan pointed out to find the Mage Association and the specific teleportation fee.
Just as they reached the door.
From inside the wooden door, they could hear girls screams and mens roars.
Wang Wen and the others exchanged nces.
Mo Rans eyes glowed.
He pushed open the door, rolled up his sleeves, and rushed in.
He was about tomence a massacre.
He was surprised to see a crowd in the room gathered around a stone pir several meters tall. At least five people were hugging it, stretching their hands outward in an orderly manner.
A group of people, young and old, men and women, had gathered. They were so enraged that their faces were flushed, and their veins bulged.
Every now and then, a woman would scream in agony as she covered her head and retreated.
Someone from the outside stepped forward right away to take her ce.
asionally, a man would clench his teeth and roar, his head drenched in sweat as he persisted.
From the looks of that group of people, they appeared to be all willing.
Nothing forced happened.
Mo Ran dropped his fist, his face filled with regret.
Chapter 117 - The Pain Of Emptying One鈥檚 Mind
Chapter 117: The Pain Of Emptying Ones Mind
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 117: The Pain Of Emptying Ones Mind
The Mage Association was led by an elderly man named Ma Changsi.
He was pleased to know that Wang Wen and the others wanted to use the teleportation array to go to the front line.
The price was clearly statedten people would cost three magic crystals.
The people there were very honest.
They truthfully informed him that there were two magical crystalsone for the activation energy and one for the handling fee.
Wang Wen was too embarrassed to bargain with the old man because his white beard and hair were quivering as if he were about to die.
He asked about what those people were doing and why they were gathered around the stone pir to activate it.
Ma Changsi exined that they were training their spiritual power.
The top magicians on the continent created the stone pir. It could drain a persons spiritual power in a matter of seconds while causing no harm to anyone else.
The longer a person could endure it, the higher the amount of spiritual power recovered.
For mages, the greater their spiritual power, the faster they can cast magic and the greater their power.
As a result, it became a daily requirement for the mages.
Wang Wens curiosity was piqued when he heard that.
He quickly confirmed whether there would be any side effects from that training method.
The old man gave him a strange look, indicating that all magicians on the entire continent trained like that, and he had not heard of any aftereffects for many years.
Aside from minor side effects like dizziness, nausea, and vomiting, which would ur when the mind ran out of energy, it would cause no harm to the body.
Wang Wen was ecstatic.
If what that person said was correct, then that type of training was far morefortable than the time-limited secret room!
Excuse me, can we try that stone pir? he asked the old man again.
Will we perish if we continue to persist after the spiritual energy has been drained?
Pfft!
Before the old man could say anything, a tall and slender female mage standing next to him, who appeared to be mixed-race, burst outughing.
She looked at Mo Ran and the others watching the stone pir on the other side with interest. She addressed Wang Wen, saying, I rmend you put away your boring curiosity. Its not a game. It is a method of training for professional mages. You will not die if your spiritual power is drained, but you will suffer greatly. That sense of living a life worse than death was bound to cast a long shadow!
Wang Wen liked to listen to the main points of peoples conversations.
He heard the words, not dying, from the other persons words, so he got the answer.
He cheerfully said to the woman, Okay, thank you.
The woman was stunned.
After Wang Wen thanked her, he rubbed his hands together as he looked at Ma Changsi and asked, Then can I try it now? I wont disturb others, right?
He had a fearless attitude.
Ma Changsi was very kind.
He kindly expressed that there were no restrictions on using the stone pir, and anyone interested could try it.
Seeing that her kind advice was not taken seriously, the woman frowned and snorted. She crossed her arms and made up her mind to watch the show.
After Wang Wen got the permission, he walked to the stone pir excitedly, rolled up his sleeves, and put his hands on it.
The surrounding people only saw him put his hands on it, and his entire body seemed to freeze. He stood there motionlessly, and his expression did not change for a long time.
They would have assumed the Body Immobilizing Bead had hit him if it had not been for the asional blink of his eyelids.
Ma Changsi, who was beside him, looked at Wang Wen with a smile.
At first, it was still an encouraging look.
After more than ten seconds, he began to doubt.
Half a minute had passed. The people around the stone pir had already changed several times. Wang Wen was still sticking close to the stone pir and performing.
The female mages expression turned from disdain to shock.
Ma Changsi thought there was something wrong with the stone pir that Wang Wen touched. He gently pointed at the stone pir beside Wang Wens palm.
In an instant, his eyes rolled back as if he had been electrocuted.
He hurriedly stepped back and asked Wang Wen in puzzlement, Are you okay?
Thus, everyone saw that Wang Wen had finally moved. He slowly nodded and replied, Yes, Im fine.
Ma Changsi became even more curious. He asked, Are you still persisting? Your spiritual power hasnt been sucked dry yet?
Wang Wen slowly nodded. Its empty.
Ma Changsi was anxious. Then, arent you sick? Arent you in pain?
Wang Wen nodded slowly. Its alright.
As they spoke, more than ten seconds passed.
Ma Changsi and all the other mages who saw that scene were stunned.
No one couldst so long on the god-absorbing stone!
Not even the top mages from the maind who created that god-absorbing stone could do it!
The person whosted the longest in history only did it for 12 seconds!
ording to legend, the person who set the record fainted after 12 seconds due to excruciating pain.
An average person can onlyst three seconds.
Powerful mages who had spent a long time training could onlyst six to ten seconds.
In the Mage Association, most people like Ma Changsi would onlyst five seconds.
When he was in good shape, he couldst seven seconds.
However, he had gotten old.
His condition was getting worse.
His best hope in life was to see a young man break his record on the siphon stone.
He wanted to be the pride of the association.
He wanted to tell the world that his association could also produce powerful mages.
It was a pity that he had not been able to fulfill that wish.
Gradually, Ma Changsi also gave up hope.
He no longer had unrealistic expectations.
Every day, he quietly watched the mages in the association hug the stone pir for three to five seconds before retreating in pain.
His heart was as still as water.
However, what was happening in front of him?
That outsider had been hugging the stone pir for almost a minute!
The key was that he was not even a mage!
For the first time, Ma Changsi felt that he had gotten old, so old that he could no longer understand the changes in that world.
The female mage next to him looked constipated.
She felt that there must be something wrong with that!
Perhaps the other person did not train well enough, and his spiritual energy was insufficient to attract the Divine Stones attention.
Yes! That must be the case!
That guys expression did not seem to be in the least bit of pain.
It was possible that the divine stone had no effect on him, which was why he was able to stand there.
It looked very scary, but in reality, nothing had happened.
Pretentious!
The female mage felt proud of her knowledge.
However, she had only been proud for less than two seconds when she noticed with horror that Wang Wen, who was standing beside the stone pir, had a nosebleed!
A mage who had stepped away from the stone pir walked to Ma Changsis side. First, he looked at the female mage, who was in a daze, then he pointed at the stone pir and stuttered, Chief, whats wrong with that person? Whats he up to? Is he cultivating his spiritual energy?
It was not his fault for asking such a question.
Wang Wen did not look like he was enduring pain to cultivate his spiritual power. Instead, he looked like he was in love with the god-sucking Stone.
He hugged it tightly and did not let go.
Ma Changsi stiffly twisted his neck and looked around.
All the mages looked as if they had seen a ghost made of sh*t.
Their emotions had gone beyond the scope of surprise.
It was soplicated that they did not even know how to express it in words.
It was as if their worldview was copsing.
It was just like an ordinary person eating a bowl of rice.
Eating an extra bowl would be considered reasonable if they met someone with a good appetite.
Then, a big eater showed off and ate five or six or more bowls of rice in one go. Everyone was amazed and said, Wow, so amazing, so delicious.
Suddenly, someone in front of them ate an entire pot of rice.
No, ording to the scale, that was eaten in barrels. It was arge round barrel with more than a hundred liters capacity. Other people used it for bathing, but that person used it to hold rice and eat it!
He could not stop eating!
What was that? He could not keep up with the speed even if he ate and pooped simultaneously!
He was not eating but performing magic, right?
He had crossed over the boundary!
Itpletely exceeded the definition of amazing. It was absolutely horrifying!
Seeing how the Mage Association members were about tomit suicide one by one
Mo Ran could not bear it.
He approached the stone pir and attempted to touch it.
He stepped aside, shook his head, and rubbed his temples after a while. He turned to face Ma Changsi and the female mage, who were staring at him, and said solemnly, Why dont you guys go back to your work? If that stone only had that level of pain
Mo Ran turned to look at Wang Wen, whose nose was bleeding but whose eyes were glowing as if he had been enjoying himself. Mo Ran said somewhat speechlessly, He can y until Hes hungry.
Chapter 118 - Not A Mage
Chapter 118: Not A Mage
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 118: Not A Mage
Mo Ran had underestimated Wang Wens self-discipline.
He did not y until he was hungry.
Wang Wen only yed for a little more than three hours, possibly because he remembered he still had work to do.
All of the citys mages flocked to the association during that time to witness the miracle.
After hearing the news, even the city lord could not help but rush to investigate.
The lead guard, Bei Daokan, who was apanying him, was stunned to see Mo Ran and the others.
He never expected that the people who caused such a bigmotion were the few brave warriors who had registered to join the army at the city lords residence not long ago.
When Bei Daokan saw that scene, he quickly approached Mo Ran to find out what was happening.
Mages were different from ordinary, brave warriors!
Those elite troops needed to report to the Alliance Armysmander-in-chief for a unified cement n. It was impossible to send them to the battlefield as soldiers on the spur of the moment.
If those people were mages, the process of joining the army would not be so simple.
The oue was unmistakable. Mo Ran made it clear that those people were not mages.
Bei Daokan regarded Wang Wen suspiciously as he descended from the stone pir in a cheerful and lively manner. He had the impression that those people were deceiving him.
It was not easy tomunicate with the cold Mo Ran.
He simply used his identity as a member of the city lords guard to push his way through the crowd and to Wang Wens side.
At that moment, Wang Wen seemed to have returned to his past life.
Many men and women, old and young, surrounded him and asked questions.
Bei Daokan went through a lot of trouble to get close to Wang Wen, and he interrupted the others words. He asked anxiously, Mr. A, its fate that we met. I think I did not do anything wrong in the city lords mansion. Why didnt you tell me youre a mage?
Wang Wen was stunned. A mage? Im not a mage.
Bei Daokan pointed at the stone pir and said, Dont tease me. Everyone knows that the Mage Association specially designed that stone pir for mages to cultivate spiritual power. Your actions today have attracted the attention of all the mages in the city. Theres no need to be modest!
Im not a mage. Wang Wen could not help butugh. After thinking for a while, he looked around before suddenly charging into the crowd.
That crowd was centered around him.
Wherever he charged, the crowd would automatically disperse. No one blocked his path unhappily, unlike Bei Daokan.
The people smiled kindly and asked, How are you feeling? Hows your spiritual power? How can youst for so long?
Wang Wen did not have time to answer those questions.
He rushed into the crowd and ran straight to the female mage.
He grabbed her arm, pulled her to Bei Daokan, and said, She can testify that Im not a mage. Im just an ordinary person!
The female mage, caught at thest minute, was about to explode.
Faced with Bei Daokans solemn expression and questioning eyes, she wanted to cry but had no tears.
Of course, she recognized the famous lead guard, who stood beside the city lord.
However, what should she say?
I dont know! I dont know anything! The female mage said it with a sobbing tone.
Didnt you say that the stone pir was specially set up for mages and advise me, an ordinary person, to put aside my curiosity and not try anything? Wang Wen recalled carefully and tried to repeat aspletely as possible what the other party had said.
Bei Daokans expression froze; he stared solemnly at the female mage and said, You can see his magic level clearly, right? Are you sure hes not a mage? Ill state that he had already registered to join the army. If hes a mage, that means a mage has volunteered to go to the front line. This matter needs to be reported to themander-in-chief of the Alliance Army, and he will decide it himself. Can you stand by what you said?
The female mage was terrified after hearing that the situation was so severe that even the alliance army had mentioned it that she almost cried on the spot. She shook her head, waved her hands, and retreated like a neer making her debut. She said, terrified, I am not sure! I am not sure about anything!
This Bei Daokan looked at Wang Wen with a troubled expression. Im not afraid to tell you that the morale of the Alliance Army at the front line was very low now. If a mage truly volunteered to join the army on the front lines, even if it were extremely dangerous, it would definitely improve the armys morale greatly.
Wang Wen asked, I had heard that the situation is dire. Everyone should have enlisted in the army a long time ago. Are there still people who refuse to go to the front lines? Is there really a ruling ss that could simply order people to the front lines? What made you feel so bad?
Bei Daokan looked at the city lord, who was silently observing the crowd from afar. He shook his head and sighed. Im not clear about that. I only know that if we force the mage to the front line, the morale will probably be even lower.
Wang Wen was speechless.
How could there be people the ruling ss could not deal with?
There were not many methods that could be used, right?
If it were a ruler outside the tower, not a single mage would be able to escape. Furthermore, everyone who went to the front line would definitely be okay with it.
Were those people in that ce stupid?
However, Wang Wen did not say much.
If they were in Rome, they should do as the Romans did. Perhaps those people were simple and honest.
At that moment, all he could think about was
How could he get rid of that big rock?
That thing was too exciting!
The few hours of cultivation had made him unable to stop. If it were not for his strong self-discipline and realizing that he still had things to do, he would have been addicted to it.
To Wang Wen, training was training. A persons inertia would tell them that enough was enough, but if he wanted to improve, he had to constantly remind himself that not enough was not enough.
He did not need to remind himself when he was training with that stone. He only had to hug it tightly. Simply describing the word was insufficient.
He looked around, ignored all the questions, and walked to Ma Changsi. He asked the trembling old man, How did you make that stone pir? Is it something I can learn?
Ma Changsi had aplicated expression when he heard that. He shook his head and said bitterly, The god-absorbing stone was the masterpiece of the continents top mages. Unless he personally teaches it, no one will ever know.
Mo Ran and the others were forced into the crowd and walked to Wang Wens side, looking at him curiously.
While waiting, everyone had been eating, drinking, and resting for the past three hours. They even napped. They were very active at the time.
At the very least, they were more powerful than the many mages who were watching.
They did not look at mages. It seemed like they were not the ones who had their spiritual energy absorbed for three hours.
Mo Ran poked Wang Wens arm and asked quietly, What do you mean? Are you interested in that rock?
Wang Wen blinked at him and smiled mysteriously. I think Im breaking through to the Broken Might level.
Mo Ran waved his hand impatiently. Do you have to go that far? Youve been showing off all that time! When I break through the Broken Might inbat, Ill drag you along and talk about it all day long!
Wang Wen smiled mysteriously at him. Its not for poison making.
Mo Ran was impatient. Is it that skill stone? Is it doing that?
He suddenly stopped and looked at Wang Wen in horror. He asked in bewilderment, Are you saying? What the f*ck?! What the f*ck?! What the f*ck?! What the f*ck was that?!
Mo Rans whole face twisted. Jealousy almost filled every pore on his face.
Chapter 119 - Opportunity
Chapter 119: Opportunity
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 119: Opportunity
What happened to that top-tier mage? Mo Rans face flushed when he learned that the stone pir could significantly boost the tower climbers spiritual power. He looked at Ma Changsi as if he were a gold mine.
He had more information than most people because he was a member of the First Consortiums intelligence department and a member of the management team.
He knew well how difficult it was to develop ones spiritual power.
Far fewer people could be spiritual power masters than in the other four aspects.
The main reason was theck of a consistent training method.
At the moment, the training methods on the market were primarily intended to push ones spiritual limits.
Face what one was afraid of, despise what one encountered, and be disgusted by what one experienced.
Overall, the goal was to repel stimuli.
That training method was extremely inhumane and painful.
Wang Wen demonstrated that the stone pir at that checkpoint effectively suited tower climbers!
Effective!
Even if the effect was not ideal, it was still a new path.
It would undoubtedly be a game-changing reform if it could be brought out of the tower!
Furthermore, that guy hugged the stone pir for three hours and broke through!
The effect was simply heaven-defying!
Mo Ran had no idea what kind of huge honor and reward he would receive if he offered the group the manufacturing method of that divine stone.
Would he be promoted?
Would he receive a raise?
Was it possible to choose one more rare item every month?
The appearance of such an item was tantamount topletely defying tradition.
It was simr to weight-loss training. The training method initially required thirty minutes of jogging four kilometers and one to two hundred abdominal rolls to lose a few pounds. That could change abruptly one day when someone carried a stone pir and imed to have lost ten pounds after hugging it for three hours.
How would they feel?
As if the sky was falling!
When Mo Ran considered that, a few more veins appeared in his eyes.
On the other hand, Ma Changsi looked confused. What?
Where is the person who made that stone? Mo Ran pointed at the stone pir, giving off the vibe of a thief with his whole body.
Based on his posture, he probably did not intend to leave the tower until he obtained the method for creating the stone.
Young warriors, you should at least show respect to the top mages of the continent, Ma Changsi advised gently. Then he told the truth. That person should be in the front linesmand center now. He will lend a hand to any front that has a tough defense. I heard he had not retreated from the front line for over half a year. The Alliance Army could only hold on because of him.
Lets go to the front line! Mo Ran shouted as he looked at Wang Wen with high morale.
Ma Changsi calmly said, No problem, three magic crystals will do.
A simple sentence made Mo Ran lose his fighting spirit.
He asked the drone to check his inventory quietly. He mumbled something no one could hear or understand, but he made no sound.
The locals were unconcerned about the drone, which appeared out of ce at first nce.
The old man did not continue the topic. He turned to Wang Wen and said, Are you interested in joining the association and bing a great and respected mage?
Wang Wen was stunned. Can I?
Ma Changsiughed cheerfully. If an incredible person who canst three hours on the god stone cant do it, then no one else in the world can.
What do I need to do? Wang Wen was a little interested.
You can be an apprentice mage by registering with the association. Ma Changsi pointed at the door in the corner of the hall. Every day, an apprentice mage will have a chance to receive magic water to stimte their magical power. They can practice with the meditation manual. They can be an official mage if they produce magic power within a month. They will then be ranked based on their total amount of magical power. The higher the rank, the greater the total amount.
Wang Wen asked curiously, What will happen if I dont produce any magic power within a month?
I believe in my judgment. Ma Changsi said honestly, But if that really happens, you can only admit that you dont have the talent to be a mage. Regretfully, please leave the association. After all, resources are limited, and it is impossible to waste too much divine water on one person.
Wang Wen nodded to show that he understood.
Climbing a tower was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. His previous experience taught him that the strongest abilities of tower climbers were never the basic five.
Intelligence and the enhancement of transcendence brought about by opportunities were central.
Any transcendence ability that could allow a person to surpass human limits was not to be overlooked.
For example, a divine protective power impervious to knives and spears, or a bionic eye skill that could see far away.
It was even unreasonable to rely on the physical bodys supersonic speed.
All those were special abilities that Wang Wen had acquired in his previous life through various intelligence reports and fortunate events.
As for transcendence, it was definitely a level that ordinary people could not easily achieve.
The five basic skills were different. Everyone could learn them, and everyone could practice them. It was just that their specialties were different.
They were called the basics because one could not live without them. If they went too far, practicing them would be pointless. It was only to assist them in climbing the tower to find more opportunities.
It was simr to game enhancement and modification. No matter how high the enhancements base value was, it could notpete with thebat strength of someone who casually changed the terms to multiply.
Wang Wen was confronted with a familiar sceneopportunities.
An ordinary tower climber might believe there would be nothing worthwhile on the first 200 floors, so it was better to aim higher.
It was reallymon to look down on the lower floors.
Even Mo Ran and the others present thought so.
However, the experienced Wang Wen knew exactly what kind of talent could not be overlooked.
A mage.
Even if it meant dying the tower climb, it was worth it.
But he would not dy the teams progress because of his personal matters.
Lets split up and raise the money together, Wang Wen said after a brief moment of thought. Lets try to collect enough magical crystals to teleport to the front lines before it gets dark.
At least thirty gold coins. How do we raise it?
That was Mo Rans question.
Master, what can I do?
That was Zhu Xingguos question.
Wang Wen recalled the buildings he saw along the way. He said, Old Mo, you have a lot in your inventory. Momo, go to the pawnshop and see if you can exchange things for money. Then, go to the Mercenary Guild and look for less dangerous physicalbor to trade for money. As for you two, Director Chen, you can go wherever you want. Ren Ruoruo, you can go to the mercenary guild with Momo.
That distribution was quiteprehensive.
They nodded.
Only Zhu Xingguo asked Wang Wen with a sad face, Master, can you not call me Momo?
Okay, Momo. Wang Wen nodded, then said to everyone, Because it was my suggestion, Ill get 20 gold coins. You guys just need to get ten gold coins. Of course, we might need more, so be prepared.
Twenty gold coins? Mo Ran thought about how one gold coin was equivalent to more than 3,300 cups of the white melon juice he had drunk before. He felt a little dizzy. He tried his best to open his eyes wide and look at Wang Wen. Youll be alone?
Wang Wen nodded. Yes, lets hurry up and set off! Well gather here for dinner at the local time. Well see how much money we can gather before we make our next move.
On the other side, the head of the city guards, Bei Daokan, and the person-in-charge of the association, Ma Changsi, were chatting about something.
Bei Daokan waved his fist excitedly. Then, he ran to the side of the city lord, who was sittingfortably in the hall, and bent down to grumble. The city lord nodded satisfactorily and got up to leave the Mage Association.
Before Bei Daokan left, he patted Wang Wen on the arm and said, Good luck! Respected Mage, I look forward to the day you return victorious!
Looking at his excited face, Wang Wen wanted to say that he was overthinking it.
Once I get the ability of a mage, Ill leave.
Chapter 120 - Excellent Talent
Chapter 120: Excellent Talent
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 120: Excellent Talent
Wang Wen had the confidence to take on the task of collecting twenty gold coins.
He happened to notice a notice board in the Mage Association. The association had some pressing issues that needed to be addressed.
There was a lot of money.
However, there was one problem that needed to be confirmed.
He led arge group of people to quietly find Marchaus after the four tower climbers dispersed to raise money. He asked, May I ask if the apprentice mages can collect the reward on the notice board?
Ma Changsi was slightly stunned, and his gaze turned to the inconspicuous wall in the depths of the hall. His mouth twitched as he smiled and said, Your observational skills are really good. There is no doubt that the apprentice mages can receive a reward from the association. However, the current reward is something that no one can deal with for a long time, and most of them are dangerous. It might be too risky for apprentice mages.
Alright. Wang Wen nodded. He led arge group of people and quietly said, Then lets get started. Whats the first step? Registration, right?
The process of bing an apprentice mage was straightforward.
It was simple to record the name, time, membership location, and other information, and then he got a meditation manual.
On the other hand, the process of using magic water to stimte magic power was unexpectedly long.
There was actually a queue!
Wang Wen looked at the long queue that stretched from the activation room all the way to the association hall and asked Ma Changsi helplessly, Youre so optimistic about me that you cant let me cut the queue or something?
Ma Changsi smiled and said, Youre too humorous. All beings were equal.
Wang Wen was even more helpless. Why are there so many people queuing? Is the process of activating the magic power so popr?
Ma Changsi smiled and said, Today is a special situation. Themotion you caused had attracted the curiosity of all the mages in the city. Because they rarely return, most of them brought their apprentice mages to do the daily stimtion. As a result, many people gathered at the same time. Usually, its not like this.
Wang Wen was speechless. He rubbed his temples and asked, Then can I not activate it for the time being and do the reward first?
Dont worry; were already here. Ma Changsi was still smiling. He assumed the identity of a kind old man. I think many people were looking forward to the scene after you activate your magic power, just like me.
Wang Wen looked around at therge group of men, women, and children.
His head hurt a little.
Did those people have too much free time? Did they like to watch the show so much? What did it have to do with them if he activated his magical power?
Ma Changsi continued to persuade him. Once you start the bounty, who knows how long it will take? If you dy it for a day, youll waste a day. Wouldnt it be better to activate your magic power to be an official mage as soon as possible? It would be more helpful for you to do the reward, wouldnt it? Furthermore, the magic water will help you improve even if you fail to stimte it. Its not a waste of time.
Its okay. Ill wait in line, Wang Wen said expressionlessly as he looked at the long queue.
They waited for about an hour.
Finally, it was Wang Wens turn.
Many people at the scene heaved a sigh of relief.
It was an interesting scene.
The most torturous person in the queue was not Wang Wen but the apprentice mage in front of him.
Those unlucky children were primarily apprentices, while some gathered around to watch the show.
It was equivalent to saying that many apprentice mages were trying to stimte their magic power by stoking a raging fire.
They could feel their masters fervent gaze at all times, and the pressure multiplied.
Where there were people, there would be martial arts.
With so many masters gathered together, even if they did not intend to, they would form an invisiblepetition.
Thepetition was based on whether their apprentices were sessful and how strong their magical power was.
Those who were sessful returned to their master and were ted. The master also beamed with joy.
However, those who failed were in for a tough time. They saw an ugliness on their masters faces that they had never seen before.
If they had a master with a short temper, they might scold the apprentices for failing to live up to expectations.
Everyone knew that it was normal for the trigger to fail. For most, they could digest it on their own. They would work harder next time.
Those masters and apprentices were not like that on that particr day.
They could only me it on the fact that too many people gathered at the same time today. The atmosphere had changed since the first mage who scolded the trainee appeared.
Everyone hoped their apprentice would make them proud, but they were more worried that they would not be able to show their face if they failed.
They had no choice but to take action.
At that time, those who backed out would confirm the embarrassing fact that they were not good enough.
That was why everyone gritted their teeth and persevered.
In that kind of atmosphere, some apprentice mages became incredibly proud after sessfully activating their magical power, as if they had just escaped death. They proudly walked past Wang Wen.
After all, in their eyes, everything was because of Wang Wen. It had turned the simple activation of magical power into a bloodbath.
They were very unhappy.
There was even an apprentice mage who seemed to have extraordinary talent. After activating his magical power, his power made him a first-rank mage. He had also risen to a higher rank on the spot.
That was really impressive.
He not only received a lot of praise and encouragement from the instructors and the spectating instructors, but he also walked over to Wang Wens side. He snorted loudly enough for the people around him to hear, You deserve so many mages to wait for you? I want to see how shocking your power is.
No one around him stopped him.
That was the response that everyone expected to hear.
Furthermore, the speaker was the only apprentice with exceptional talent that day.
Those with higher grades are always given preferential treatment and tolerance.
As a result, the crowd was very orderly and silent.
They silently watched Wang Wen to see how he would respond.
Who would have guessed?
Wang Wen, who was in the center of the storm, raised his head and looked ahead. His gaze was unfocused, and he responded subconsciously, Ah? Ah.
He queued until he was very clueless, and he had no idea what the people next to him were saying.
He followed the crowd and moved forward reflexively.
His thoughts had already flown into outer space.
The top apprentices face immediately reddened.
That was extremely contemptuous contempt in his eyes! He must have looked like a pile of sh*t. He could not even get the other partys attention!
He gritted his teeth and rushed into the activation room with arge group of people when he saw Wang Wen enter.
There was only so much room. Those who were slower did not push their way in because of their social standing. They remained outside the door, ears pricked. They were on tiptoe, listening for any sounds.
The activation room was initially silent but soon filled with whispers.
It was then filled with gasps.
Then it was filled with wistful sighs.
The people on the outside had no idea what was going on inside. They were worried as they listened to the ups and downs.
After a long time.
Finally, someone came out of the room.
As soon as he reached the door, heughed loudly.
It was the top apprentice.
The people outside came forward to ask about the situation.
He smiled and shook his head. The activation was sessful, but the magical power was pitifully weak! It is most likely only enough to extinguish a small fireball.
People on the outside finally understood the people inside after they heard that. They also shook their heads and sighed in sorrow.
They led their respective apprentices out the door.
They would asionally think it was a waste of time to waste half a day on such a mediocre person.
Everyone was getting ready to leave.
Ma Changsi apanied Wang Wen out of the activation room. Heforted him with aplicated expression, Dont be anxious. Magical power can be increased through meditation. The initial amount doesnt mean anything.
Looking at hisplicated expression, Wang Wen actually wanted to stop him from talking. All he wanted was the reward.
He returned to the hall to look at the reward. Coincidentally, the top apprentice was also looking at the notice board with his master.
The top apprentice smiled as he saw Wang Wen approaching.
Chapter 121 - A Man鈥檚 Word
Chapter 121: A Mans Word
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 121: A Mans Word
Were you also here to see the reward? The top apprentice asked Wang Wen with a mocking expression.
Wang Wens gaze was fixed on the notice board, scrutinizing the rewards contents. His mind quickly calcted the specific ns details, and he responded subconsciously, Ah? Ah.
The top apprentice was stunned.
The second time.
That was the second time he was ignored!
That was intolerable!
He clenched his fists tightly, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled.
Then, he slowly let go of his hands, and his expression returned to normal. He turned to his master and asked, Master, how can there be such a person who overestimates himself? He just activated his magic power and came to look at the bounty. Does he think he was a ranked mage?
The middle-aged mage smiled and looked at his disciple lovingly. There will always be people who think that their skills are not bad. You have to allow them the desire to advance.
The top apprentice nodded in agreement and magnanimously said to Wang Wen, who was focused on thinking, Alright, then I will not fight with you. I will let you choose first.
There were four missions on the notice board.
They were marked with different slots.
There was one for Grade D, and the reward for testing the effects of magic scrolls was two gold coins.
There were two for Grade C, and the reward for supporting the front line and eliminating a Tier 4 magical beast cave fire lizard was ten gold coins each.
One was for Grade B, and the reward for eliminating a flood was 100 gold coins. The reward was 100 gold coins!
Each had its own dangers.
The most repulsive job to support the front line was rated as Grade C. One could imagine how dangerous a Grade B reward would be.
It was obvious.
Those rewards were not for novice mages.
It was a genuine issue that no one was willing to ept or solve. The association could only offer a reward.
Even if a newbie who had just activated his magic wanted to try, he should start with the smallest reward. He only had one life, after all.
The top apprentices target was the Grade D reward.
Only that reward seemed rtively safe.
Once he gave up that reward, the others would not be so confident.
However, they were men.
They always liked to show off in front of beautiful women.
The top apprentice looked at the beautiful woman following closely behind Ma Changsi. He proudly raised his head and waved his hand away from the priority to choose.
The beautiful woman wore a mages robe; she was the one who had advised Wang Wen to put away his dull curiosity in the beginning.
Later, when she was at the stone pir with Wang Wen, she was dealt a heavy blow for three hours.
She was even dragged in front of the city lords lead guard and given a scare.
Along the way, she kept a solemn face and did not say a word.
When she saw that Wang Wen was serious about epting the bounty, she was reminded of his insignificant amount of magic power. A glint of mockery shed across his eyes. She said, Can you please stop wasting our time? You cant do that with your current magic level. I rmend starting with meditation. If you want to ept the bounty, you must first advance to the next level.
Wang Wen had finished reading all the information and heard a voice. He turned around and looked at the woman in confusion, asking, Who are you?
The woman realized that he did not even remember her. She was so angry that her heart pounded. She rolled her eyes and did not want to talk to him.
Fortunately, Wang Wen did not say anything more. He turned to Ma Changsi and asked, Do I need her permission to ept the reward?
The amiable Ma Changsi was slightly stunned. He looked at the woman beside him, who was fuming with anger. He shook his head cheerfully and said, Thats not necessary. You just need to register with me.
Thats good. That scared me. Wang Wen heaved a huge sigh of relief. He muttered softly, I thought I was trying to curry favor with the old witch.
The woman had some distinct features.
The biggest problem was that her skin was terrible, and the wrinkles on her face were obvious.
When she frowned and was in a bad mood, she looked a little old at first nce.
Wang Wens mind was focused entirely on the bounty to raise the gold coins. He did not look at the womans facial features closely. He only noticed that she had deep wrinkles on her head.
Therefore, he subconsciously thought that the person standing beside Ma Changsi was also an old mage.
Coupled with the other partys tone.
An old femalemage with a bad temperif she were not an old witch, then what was she?
He casually made ament.
In the end, thatment provoked the woman.
She stepped forward and growled, What did you say? Do you have the guts to say that again?!
Of course, Wang Wen did not listen to her.
So what if he said it?
Who was the all-rounded tower king?
On the other side, the top apprentice saw that the woman was so angry that her chest trembled. He decisively stood out and nned to be a hero to save the damsel in distress.
He grabbed Wang Wens arm and asked loudly, You are ignorant and rude. How can you speak to Miss Di Lu like that? Apologize immediately!
Wang Wen turned to look at him with a confused expression. You are?
A mouthful of blood rushed to the top apprentices throat. He pointed at Wang Wen with a trembling finger and said, I did not fight with you just now. I gave you the chance to choose the reward first!
Oh, you are also here to ept the reward? Theres no need for conflict. Which one are you going to take? Wang Wen asked kindly.
When the top apprentice saw that Wang Wen suddenly changed his tone,he felt something was wrong. However, he still answered honestly, I told you to choose first. You dont have to consider what Ill choose.
Wang Wen asked with certainty, Really?
Of course. The top apprentice snorted. Will I go back on my word for such a small matter?
Wang Wen confirmed once again. Do you mean what you said? If I choose one, you will not be able to take the same one.
The top apprentice snorted unhappily. Dont put on an act here. Theres only one Grade D job. If you want it, take it. I wont fight you for it! Dont tell me you want the Grade B job?
He was dissatisfied because he knew he could not ept the Grade D job. He purposefully used those words to provoke Wang Wen. If it made him feel better, so be it.
Unexpectedly, Wang Wen nodded and said, Yes, I want the Grade B, Grade D, and those two Grade C jobs.
He turned his head and asked Ma Changsi, Can I ept all of them?
Ma Changsi was a little dumbfounded.
He nodded nkly. In principle, yes
Wang Wen held the old mans hand happily and said with a smile, Thats great. Then, shall we go through the procedures now?
Ma Changsi swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He slowly exined, Those rewards have been there for a long time, so in principle, you can receive all of them. However, I need to exin one thing in advance. There is a time limit for each reward. If you exceed the time limit, your qualifications will be revoked, and the job will be released to other people. Do you understand?
I understand, I understand. The time limit was very reasonable. Wang Wen nodded repeatedly. He was about to continue when he heard loudughter beside him.
The top apprentice pressed his palm on the notice board andughed until his face was red and he was out of breath. His other hand pointed at Wang Wen, and he said, So you arent ignorant. You are just here to cause trouble!
His master also said with an unhappy expression, Young man, there is a limit to your recklessness. You cant take all the bounties by yourself. You are just dying the time of those who really want to ept the bounties. You are simply messing around!
Wang Wen looked at the master with a confused expression. You are?
The master felt a little ufortable. He was astute and did not fight the young man. Instead, he turned to Ma Changsi and said, Chief, are you going to let that kid do as he pleases?
Ma Changsi hesitated and said, In principle, he did not do anything wrong.
The master felt even more ufortable that time. He pointed at the notice board and said, Hes just a beginner mage, and he dares to take all of them? If that isnt nonsense, then what is? Do you really believe that he canplete all of them within the time limit? What about the other people who want to ept the bounty and have the ability toplete it?
Ma Changsi slowly came to a realization. Oh, you guys want to ept the reward too? Which one do you want? I can mediate.
The master suddenly choked.
He felt that that was not the problem, but it seemed the easiest way to solve it. It was enough to meet ones own needs, but one could not stop others from doing things, even if the things they did were ridiculous.
So, he could only turn his head to look at his beloved disciple.
The top apprentice froze. He realized that things seemed to have turned bad.
Wang Wen looked at him, then at the master, and suddenly came to a realization. Oh! So you guys are together! Didnt you say that I could choose first? Whats the meaning of that now? Are you going back on your word? You should have said so earlier! Come,e,e. Im not as stingy as you guys. You can choose whichever you want.
What do you mean by stingy?! The blue veins on the master and the top apprentices heads popped out when they heard that.
Wang Wen did not respond to his words. He turned his head solemnly and said to Ma Changsi, Ill give one to them. Anyway, I have enough time for the remaining three. Dont worry; Im a real man. I will not go back on my word. I wont give you any trouble!
Ma Changsi smiled amiably and nodded. Good boy.
The top apprentice rose from his seat.
He was furious. He never thought that he would meet a troublemaker that day.
Unable to bear it any longer, he pointed at Wang Wen and shouted, Did I say Im taking back my words? Im warning you not to y dumb here!
Wang Wen turned back to look at him and waved his hand casually. Ladies first. Youre wee!
Chapter 122 - The Demon-like Man
Chapter 122: The Demon-like Man
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 122: The Demon-like Man
Whatdy? The top apprentice was in a half-crazy state. He could not think straight and asked in a silly manner.
Wang Wen remained silent. He drew Ma Changsi and negotiated with him ording to his n. I noticed the support-the-front-line job in the Grade C reward. How will that reward be deemed finished?
Ma Changsi smiled at him and said, As long as we confirm that you are going to the front line to kill the enemy, it will be consideredpleted.
Then, the mage who received the reward will have toe back from the front line to receive the reward? Wang Wen asked curiously.
Ma Changsi chuckled. Of course, you can also receive it from the nearest ce. The Mage Association is interconnected.
Wang Wen shook his head sincerely and said, That process is too inefficient. The troublesome reward rules will dissuade those who pursue the reward. Those who sincerely went to the front line will be toozy to go back and forth. The meaning of the reward itself is very good but unfortunately ruined by the rules.
Then what rules do you think are appropriate? Ma Changsi looked at him with a smile.
Wang Wen coughed. He said calmly, Im just making a simple suggestion. I think the reward can be given to the other party at the next opportunity. When the person goes to the battlefield, the reward will bepleted. This avoids dys while also increasing the incentive of the reward.
The old man was not muddle-headed. He keenly grasped the critical point. How can we be sure that the person who received the reward will go to the front lines? After all, giving the reward in advance would lose the most basic binding force.
Wang Wen secretlyughed.
He knew that he had seeded in part.
He was not afraid that there would be a problem, but he was worried that the old man would not be curious.
As long as the old man asked a question, that matter could be discussed.
Furthermore, that problem was not difficult to solve.
It could be easily solved with the modernized Spirit of Contract.
He said, We can add a form of penalty fee to that reward. For example, if the reward is notpleted within the time limit, you can revoke the qualifications, and the mage will have to pay some gold coins. That will force the recipient to abide by the rules.
Sure enough, Ma Changsis eyes lit up when he heard that.
After thinking for a while, he was a little hesitant. Doesnt that mean we have to arrange additional manpower to recover the gold coins that the other party needs topensate?
Wang Wen smiled. His voice seemed to carry some sort of bewitching tone. You were going to chase after people to give them gold coins anyway. But now you were chasing them back to get some gold coins. One of you is giving money, and the other will be receiving money. Which is more pleasant? Moreover, why do you need the association to arrange manpower? Isnt there a better and more convenient way?
Ma Changsi followed Wang Wens line of sight and saw the notice board. He asked doubtfully, You mean a reward?
Of course, if someone takes the reward and doesnt do anything, the association can issue a new reward at any time to capture them. Wang Wen yed with his fingers. He said casually, Its nothing more than giving others a portion of the benefits. As long as the penalty money was appropriate, the association will not have to worry about the missing reward money. On the contrary, they can earn some extra money. Why not?
Ma Changsis eyes moved slightly. He asked anxiously, What if the vitor could notpensate?
That was the supplementary use of the penalty money. Wang Wen almost entirely used the modern Spirit of Contract. He said, You can explicitly add it to the rules. If the vitor had no money to pay, they had to sell their services. As previously stated, it is a personal choice. As long as they dont breach the contract, there wont be any trouble. And once they breach the contract, the association will get the service of a mage. Its a huge profit!
The chief of an association was not stupid.
Wang Wen only needed to guide a part of his train of thought.
Ma Changsi would naturally be able to handle the details.
The woman next to them listened to their conversation with her mouth agape.
When she saw the friendly chief go into deep thought, she thought she saw the start of a plot that wouldst for hundreds of years.
Just imagining the fate of the vitor in her mind made her heart skip a beat.
In her eyes, the man who described everything so casually was simply a demon!
He had led the kind chief to hell in just a few words!
The female mage anxiously held Ma Changsis arm. She said softly, Chief, the association doesnt have such a precedent. That sounds too scary. That man has ulterior motives. You must not listen to him!
Ma Changsi, who was deep in thought, paused for a moment.
Wang Wen immediately stood up straight and reprimanded the female mage. What nonsense are you talking about? As a member of the association, you must do your best for the association. I havee up with a n to help the chief. But what are you doing? Sowing discord! Scaremongering! Maliciously attacking other association members to disrupt the associations stability! Do you have a better idea to deal with that problem?
The woman said, I You However, she could not say aplete sentence after a long time.
In the end, she shouted, Chief, I think the original form of the reward is pretty good. There is no need to change it!
As he heard that sentence, Wang Wen smiled calmly.
He did not need to say anything else.
Indeed, he needed a gods help.
In fact.
Ma Changsi, who was still thinking, immediately made up his mind after hearing the womans words. He patted Wang Wens hand and said, Your suggestion is very good. From now on, the reward for supporting the front line will be done ording to your n. I want to see what kind of changes will happen!
Just as Ma Changsi saidhe wanted to see the change.
The association had issued a job, but no one had epted it for a long time. That was undoubtedly a p to the chiefs face.
What other exnation could there be other than ipetence?
Wang Wens suggestion was like scratching his itch because it gave him hope that things could change.
Ma Changsi was very satisfied.
Since the chief had decided, his subordinates would naturally handle the matter.
While they were discussing a terrifying matter that could affect the entire continent, the top apprentice was unwilling to be ignored by everyone.
He grabbed Wang Wen and stubbornly said, Our matter isnt over yet, dont keep changing the topic!
Wang Wen turned around and looked at him like he was a fool. He smiled and said, Alright then, have you decided? Which bounty do you want to ept?
The top apprentice was like a proud child as he shook his head. I dont need you to let me choose first! You said you would choose first!
Wang Wen smiled and said, I dont think we shouldpete over that. Do you want the Grade D job? I have a suggestion. To save time, the reward for that job is two gold coins. You can give me two gold coins first. After Iplete the mission, you can go to the association to collect the reward. Isnt that great?
The top apprentice shook his head. Hmph! I canplete it without you!
His master noticed that something was wrong. Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Wang Wen. Hey, look! If I help you with the mission, you can save time to do other things. Later, you can still receive the reward when the mission ispleted! Think about it. Isnt it great that you dont have to do anything to receive the reward? Where in the world can you find such a good deal?
Thats true the top apprentice muttered to himself.
However, he was a top apprentice, so he quickly reacted. No! Ill give you two gold coins first. Ill get the rewardter, and its still two gold coins. I dont have to do anything! But Ill lose two gold coins for nothing if you cantplete the mission!
His master covered his forehead, thinking, Was that the f*cking point?
The mage should probably think about switching to another apprentice soon. His apprentices magical power level was not bad, but his brain did not seem very bright.
Wang Wen saw the top apprentices reaction.
He said in surprise, Wow, youre quite smart.
Then, he sighed and followed Ma Changsi to the reward registration office. He shook his head as if he had lost a lot of money.
The top apprentice saw that the people around him had started to disperse.
A disappointed look even appeared on his masters face.
The top apprentice suddenly had an epiphany.
He came to a realization.
Youve been insulting me from the start! He was furious. He stomped his feet and shouted at Wang Wen angrily, Fight me!
Wang Wen stopped in his tracks.
He turned around and narrowed his eyes.
He took off thestyer of his disguise, and the carefree and silly feeling left his body.
His entire body quieted down, and his gaze slowly swept across the female mage, the top apprentice, and his master.
He said calmly, I think its very strange. Why did a bunch of peoplee to lecture me when Ive just epted the bounty?
The bounty has been here for a long time, and no one paid attention to it. Now that Ive epted it, some people are causing a ruckus.
Didnt you guys let me choose first? Are you now ming me for choosing too many?
Why did you say that in the beginning? I didnt stop you guys. Why are you ming me now?
Then, you say that Im insulting you, and you want to have a duel with me?
He looked at the top apprentice and asked curiously, If you dont want your dignity, you can donate it. Why do you have to throw it on the ground and step on it?
He did not wait for the top apprentice to explode.
At first, I thought adults should be magnanimous and not lower themselves to a childs level. Wang Wen unleashed his Broken Might-level spiritual power and shouted, A duel? Bring it on!
Chapter 123 - Lack The Demeanor Of An Expert
Chapter 123: Lack The Demeanor Of An Expert
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 123: Lack The Demeanor Of An Expert
The Mage Association had a training ground where its members could practice their skills.
The arena was temporarily used for the duel at the time.
Ma Changsi and the others did not expect Wang Wen to ept the duel wholeheartedly. They happily watched the lively scene because they had nothing else to do.
Only Wang Wen, who was in the arena, knew how much he was in a hurry.
As a result, the top apprentice gritted his teeth and yelled, Fight! He took the initiative and threw a fireball at Wang Wen. The other man shed across the field like lightning. He dodged the fireball while sending out an attack with a stool leg.
The stool leg urately hit the opponents head.
Before the top apprentice could cry out in pain, Wang Wen had already arrived in front of him. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. Ill beat you until you sh*t yourself today.
Before he finished his sentence, the figure rushed forward, raised his wrist, and punched him.
A series of precise attacks from a tricky angle had numbed half of the top apprentices body. When he could not stand steadily, he was pulled into Wang Wens embrace, where he ruthlessly and urately closed the gap.
The entire scene was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.
One by one, the surrounding mages opened their mouths wide in a daze.
Wang Wen was afraid of wasting time. He would beat them to death the moment he made a move.
That was his usual close-range killing technique. So far, none of them could stand up after the entire set.
If it were not for the fact that his body was not strong enough at that moment, his opponents internal organs would have been shattered.
Even so.
The top apprentice was already lying on the ground, on the verge of death.
Seeing Wang Wen raise his leg, wanting to end all grudges, the top apprentice was so scared that he wet his pants. He spat out blood and kept moving backward. He cried weakly, Its a duel between mages; how can you beat me?
His master also reacted at that time and ran to his side in a panic. Seeing his beloved disciples miserable state, the masters blood vessels almost burst. He red at Wang Wen and shouted, A magical duel! Why are you using punches and kicks? Are you humiliating the Mage Association?
Wang Wen spread his hands innocently. Otherwise, what should I use? I am new and dont know magic.
The top apprentice, who could barely sit up with the help of his master, spat out a mouthful of blood and shouted stubbornly, If you dont know magic, you should at least have spiritual power! You should know the most basic spiritual impact, right? Thats still more aboveboard than fighting!
Are you sure? Wang Wen asked with a strange expression. I know little about spiritual impact, but are you sure?
The top apprentice was about to speak.
The master reached out to stop his disciple. He recalled the scene of Wang Wen hugging the stone pir for three hours. He reckoned that the other partys spiritual power was not simple.
He immediately changed his tone. As he asked the association staff to carry his disciple off the stage to be treated, he yelled at Wang Wen angrily, You broke the rules of thepetition. You have lost this duel!
Wang Wen shrugged as he looked at the top apprentice who was on the verge of death, his face pale and his mouth full of blood. Oh.
He did not understand the meaning of winning or losing. That winner seemed to be about to die, anyway.
Therefore, he asked curiously, So? What happens if I lose?
The master snorted coldly and said, The loser apologizes. In the future, if you see us, take a detour and dont fight us for the rewards.
Wang Wen shook his head in amusement. I did not want to fight with you guys. Didnt I say that I would give one to you guys?
The master seemed to be nning something. He sneered and said, Its different now. Youve lost the duel, and we want all the rewards. Dont even think about it.
No one epted the reward before, but you want to snatch it now. Wang Wens expression was indifferent. Are you deliberately picking on me?
The master lowered his eyes slightly and looked at him. You beat my apprentice to such a state. If I dont avenge him, how can I be his master?
Wang Wen asked calmly, If thats the case, your apprentice challenged me to a duel just now. Now its my turn to challenge him. Its only fair for each of us to have a duel.
You used despicable and illegal means to injure him seriously. He can ignore your duel. The master sneered.
Its all up to you, right? Wang Wen raised his eyes and looked at the other party yfully. Then I think I can only challenge you to a duel. Will you ept it?
The masterughed loudly. Thats what I want! The association stiptes that high-level mages cant initiate a duel against low-level mages, but low-level mages can challenge high-level mages.
He took out a short staff from his robes belt and took a stance. You beat my disciple so badly. Ill cripple one of your arms and legs today. Otherwise, itll be hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart!
Wang Wen mumbled to himself, Its a pity that Old Mo was not here. Otherwise, he wouldnt miss such a good opportunity.
What did you say? The master waved the short staff and set up some sort of formation around him. The air seemed to be slightly distorted.
Nothing. Wang Wen raised his head and said, Then, can I attack? Spiritual attack is not against the rules, right?
The master finished his arrangement. He sneered and said, Dont think youre amazing just because you know some martial arts or spiritual power. Today, Ill let you understand what insurmountable rank suppression is! Dont waste your time. Im a fourth-tier mage. You can use whatever you want. Martial arts or spiritual power, whichever is fine. Lets watch how Ill break your bones!
Wang Wen nodded.
He closed his eyes.
He closed them for a long time.
After all, his opponent was a fourth-tier mage, and he sounded powerful.
Wang Wen did not understand the level of strength in that environment.
However, the tower climber was cautious, and he had to go all out just in case.
He wanted to see what a full-strength blow from a master of spiritual power who had broken through the Broken Might level looked like.
Five secondster.
Blood began to spurt out of his nasal cavity ahead of time.
He would hurt himself before he hurt anyone else. That was also why Wang Wen usually did not like to use his spiritual power.
It looked too inferior.
It did not have the demeanor of an expert at all.
Ten seconds.
The charge waspleted.
His spiritual power was pushed to the limit.
Thick air currents surged around his body and roseyer byyer, causing the lighter dust on the ground to revolve around him. It looked like thin strips of dust fluttering in the wind or dragons faintly discernible as they bared their fangs and brandished their ws.
That strange scene caused the masters expression to be grave. Due to the rules, he could not attack first, so he could only hold the short staff in his hand and set up a fewyers of protection.
It also made all the spectators hold their breath and their hearts beat faster.
Even the staff member carrying the top apprentice to the hospital stopped in his tracks.
The top apprentice who had been crying out in pain and weakness temporarily forgot about the pain. He and the staff member stared nkly at the field.
Twelve seconds.
To be safe, Wang Wen used extreme pain to gather two more seconds of spiritual power.
If he did not release it, it was going to explode.
So he opened his eyes.
There was a ringing in his ears that sounded like a dragons roar.
Everyone present seemed to have lost their hearing for a short time.
All sounds in the world were isted outside of the eardrums.
There was some nausea and dizziness in his brain.
Those who were close to it experienced a tingling sensation in their brain.
The symptoms dispersed.
The sound gradually recovered, from the light to the heavy.
The vision also slowly stabilized after the dizziness.
Everyone saw Wang Wen in the center, with a fan-shaped gap of about 60 degrees in front of them.
The gap
The ceiling, walls, and floor of the martial arts practice field, including the person who was originally standing on the floor.
Those had all turned to dust.
Through the hole, one could see the remains of the hill outside.
Initially, the Mage Associations training ground had a small hill.
There were only a few scattered stones left.
That fan-shaped area was like an invisible giant hand rising from the ground.
There was a drone, and it was approaching.
It floated above Wang Wens head.
[Checkpoint progress, + 0.1]
Chapter 124 - The Weight Of The Front Line
Chapter 124: The Weight Of The Front Line
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 124: The Weight Of The Front Line
Ma Changsi did not requestpensation from Wang Wen for the loss of the training ground.
He did not even mention it.
Instead, he gave him a Grade C reward for helping to prepare the front lines.
Interestingly, other people did not object.
That included not paying for the loss and giving the reward in advance.
No one even pursued the whereabouts of the person who suddenly disappeared.
Someone carried away the top apprentice. He could not stopughing due to the double blow to his body and spirit. He could not stop himself from ying with his urine.
Wang Wen saw how pitiful he was and purposefully left the Grade D reward for him.
In that case, Ma Changsi solemnly stated that the Grade D reward would be kept indefinitely until the top apprentice recovered and epted it.
It was also a blessing from the association.
Therefore, when Wang Wen walked out of the Mage Association with ten gold coins, he could not help but sigh, There are still so many good people in this world!
It was already afternoon.
The two jobs were located in the downstream area of the river outside the city, ording to Ma Changsis directions. The flooded viges were a little closer, but the mine was farther away. Traveling by horse carriage would take more than an hour one way, and the round trip would most likely not arrive in time for dinner.
If they wanted to be fast, they could only use the airship.
Wang Wen approached the airships ride point to inquire about the cost. It would cost two gold coins to travel to the flooded vige but only ten silver coins to travel to the mine.
He could not figure out why it was cheaper to travel far away and more expensive to travel nearby.
The person in charge of the airship pointed at the Mage Association badge pinned on Wang Wens chest and said with a smile, The mages who go to the flooded vige must be doing bounties. The reward for a Grade B job was naturally more expensive.
Wang Wen was shocked. Boss, you really know how to do business!
Of course. The person in charge of the airship said proudly, Are youing or not?
Wang Wen thought for a moment, took off the Mage Association badge, and asked again, If Im not a mage, how much do I have to pay?
The person in charge of the airship nced at him, indicating that the number would double.
Wang Wen was shocked again. Why is that?
The man said with certainty that there was a chance for a mage to escape alive. If ordinary people went there, they would die. It would be a waste not to get more money.
The word eye-opening was the most vivid feeling in Wang Wens heart at that moment.
He had climbed the tower for many years, but that was the first time he had met such a conscientious businessman.
He called the drone to check the progress point of the person-in-charge of the airship and found that it was only 0.0001. His heart lingered on that.
In the end, he nodded and praised the man. Youre lucky today!
Of course! The man did not care whether he understood it or not. As long as it was apliment, he would answer it proudly. Then, he asked, Are youing or not?
Wang Wen was a little hesitant.
He only had ten gold coins at the moment.
It would be best if both rewards could bepleted.
However, if the Grade B job was too dangerous and there was no hope, the Grade C job would onlymand 20 gold coins.
Once he paid for the airship, it would not be enough for him to undertake the mission.
He thought for a moment and had an idea.
He took out the military enlistment certificate the head of the city guards issued and showed it to the person in charge of the airship. Other than being a mage and an ordinary person, I am also a soldier about to go to the front line. Is there any special treatment?
That time, the expression of the person in charge of the airship finally changed.
He took the military enlistment certificate and double-checked it.
When he handed it back, he bowed deeply. His tone was slightly solemn as he said, Your courage is admirable. Please follow me, respected warrior. You haveplete freedom to travel anywhere on the maind.
Wang Wen raised his eyebrows in surprise. He touched the military enlistment certificate and asked, Then I will go to the flooded viges and mines. How much is it?
The man reached out to the airship and said, No charge.
Wang Wen took a deep breath and looked around.
The other man bowed and respectfully guided the people who were waiting.
The people behind him nodded with a smile.
Thatnd, that small city, was showing him the weight of the word front line in a unique way.
When he touched his military enlistment certificate, he suddenly understood why the catdy in the tavern had treated him to a drink.
Perhaps every additional person at the front line was a glimmer of hope.
The prospect of the enemy fleeing.
Just as Wang Wen was feeling emotional and preparing to board the boat, a voice came from behind.
Why are you still here? The female mage who had been following Ma Changsi in the association had been a little timid ever since she saw Wang Wens spiritual attack had destroyed both the human and the wall. She asked cautiously from a few meters away, Arent you in a hurry to make the bounty?
Wang Wen was still slightly stunned when he saw the woman as if he was recalling who the person who was talking to him was.
Then, he was delighted and said to her happily, Just in time! What have you been busy with recently? Where were you nning to go?
The woman was dumbfounded.
She could not understand the logic behind that sentence.
Their rtionship did not seem to have reached the point of talking about those topics.
However, for the sake of the spiritual impact, the woman reluctantly replied, Im nning to go
Okay, okay, about that. Wang Wen just asked casually and did not intend to wait for an answer. He said, Do you have any money in your pocket? Ill return it to you after I borrow some money to collect the reward.
It was said that the easiest way to destroy a friendship was to ask for money.
Coincidentally.
There was no friendship between Wang Wen and the female mage.
Therefore, he did not feel any psychological burden when he asked for money.
The woman felt a psychological burden when she heard it. She was worried that if she refused, she would be sted into powder.
The female mage tried her hardest to avoid repeating the unfortunate situation of the unlucky mage in the martial arts practice field. Didnt the chief just give you ten gold coins not long ago? she asked weakly. Dont get me wrong; I am not opposed to lending it to you. I am just curious.
Wang Wen patted the pocket containing the gold coins carelessly. He said, Dont mind those details! I need two gold coins to go to the flooded vige by airship and ten silver coins to go to the mine. You might as well lend me three gold coins to make it whole.
The woman seemed to be a rich person. She did not even blink when she took out three gold coins. She asked carefully, Can I go and take a look when you do the bounty? Dont get me wrong. Im not worried that you wont pay me back; Im just a little curious.
Wang Wen looked at her legs suspiciously, thinking that it was not like he was stopping her from doing that.
However, for the sake of the three gold coins, he generously waved his hand and agreed. Lets Go!
He turned around.
Wang Wen ced the gold coins in the hands of the person in charge of the airship and said with a smile, I know its free for the soldiers on the front line. That was a very kind gesture. Please keep it. However, I cant let you go on this trip for nothing. Im paying as much as I can.
The man had nned to fly there without making money, but he did not expect things to change. He was a little caught off guard as he held the gold coins and smiled awkwardly.
Wang Wen patiently instructed him, See that female mage at the back? Shesing with me to watch me do the job.
Understood! Understood! The man looked at the female mage and nodded as if he had understood something. He said, Once is enough. That beautifuldy is with you. I wont take her money.
Wang Wen lectured him in a bad mood. Understand, my *ss. Im reminding you not to forget to take her money!
Chapter 125 - Moving Mountain And Reclaiming The Sea
Chapter 125: Moving Mountain And Reiming The Sea
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 125: Moving Mountain And Reiming The Sea
The distant peaks were fogged in, and clouds hung around the boat.
Eagles were moring and whistling through the air.
The wind was blowing, but there was no frost on the temples. The setting sun was unaffected by the rain on the hair.
That was good.
The sky had always been mankinds most coveted territory, and the ability to fly into the sky had always been mankinds most proud invention.
Wang Wen and the female mage boarded the airship, which the airshipsmander personally piloted, and flew into the sky above the flooded vige.
A birds-eye view revealed just how bad the viges geographical location was.
It was situated in a small depression basin, close to arge river. The main point was that the river water had turned around and formed a massiveke.
It was clear that a circle of barriers had been built around theke.
It was higher than the vige.
If a rainstorm raised the water level upstream, the basin below would quickly be a mudt.
Of course.
The situation in the vige had already reached flood stage.
The airshipnded in a slightly higher, dry location.
The pilot and the person in charge were the first to exit the cabin. He wiped his face and hair with a linen cloth before nimbly moving the footstool.
He waited for him to set up the footstool.
Wang Wen had already addressed the vigers who had gathered to greet him. At the same time, he said who he was and knew what was happening with the water problem.
A middle-aged man walked forward, leading the vigers in draining the viges water. His skin was dark brown, his palms were rough, and he had bright eyes. He referred to himself as the vige chief.
When he saw Wang Wens Mage Association badge, he made an unhappy gesture toward the dikes, which were almost as high as the sky, and said, Come on,e on. You mages were the ones who continued to fill the dikes with so-called earth magic. When the sky falls, the vigers will relocate to the Mage Association.
When she heard that, the female mage who happened to step on a footstool and slowly walk down from the airship became enraged. If it had not been for our repeated assistance, this ce would have long been washed away by the river, she said to the vige chief. Even His Majesty praised us for our exemry treatment. How dare amoner like you say such things?
Her imposing demeanor and words frightened the other party. She mumbled a few words that no one could understand and refused to say anything else.
Wang Wen did not care about the dispute between the two of them. He just looked at theke in the distance.
Then the voices stopped.
He turned around and asked the vige chief, The mission I epted mentioned that the vige chief must approve it before it can be consideredplete.
I want to know, to what extent do I have to deal with that flood so that youd be satisfied with the results?
The vige chief nced at the female mage beside him and saw that she did not make any movements. Then, he said, The ancestors have always dug down to clear the silt. I want to dig that river and thatke back to the surface, or even better, below the surface.
Wang Wen nodded and walked up to theke. He stuck his head in and looked inside. Then, he turned around and asked the vige chief loudly, There are aquatic things that you raise in thatke, right? Is there any problem if I kill them all?
The vige chief was tongue-tied. He widened his eyes and asked, What are you going to do?
You dont have to care about what I do. Wang Wen pointed at theke and said, If I dig that ce to the ground, is there a problem if all the aquatic things are killed or lost?
Even the female mage was intrigued when she heard that. She looked at him, perplexed. Do you understand what you are saying? The reward does not include digging into the ground, right? The association cant afford that kind of workload.
Wang Wen did not answer. He just looked at the vige chief quietly.
The vige chief became more and more distressed. He asked, Can you let us move a part of it first?
Wang Wen shook his head decisively. Theres no time. It will take a long time to clear the flood. I dont have much time to wait for you guys to move it slowly.
The vige chief looked around. His gaze finally fell on the high barriers. He gritted his teeth. As long as we can bring theke back to the ground, everything will be fine!
As soon as he finished speaking, the vigers immediately protested.
The scene of a person yelling at a group of people was fascinating.
The vige chief said, Why are you arguing? This is a matter of life and death!
The vigers continued to yell.
The vige chief said, Who cares about those fishes? Who has more fish than my family?
The vigers continued to yell.
The vige chief was furious. Fine, Illpensate you! Is that alright?!
The vigers were delighted. Its a deal!
The vige chief was stunned for a moment. He turned to Wang Wen and shouted, As long as we can bring theke back to t ground, everything will be worth it!
Wang Wen gave him a yful look and nodded. Then he found an open riverbed by the river and summoned the water stone giant using the Giants Heart.
The moment the water stone giant, which was as tall as a mountain, appeared, half of the sky in their line of sight was obscured. All the onlookers were stunned.
Even the female mage had never seen such a huge and terrifying creature.
At that moment, she covered her mouth and kept trembling. She looked at Wang Wen as if she had seen a ghost.
She initially believed that the other partys most terrifying ability was spiritual power. She had no idea there was something even scarier in store.
Other than spiritual power, was that man a summoner?
Before the stunned audience could recover from their shock.
The water stone giant followed the summoners will and stepped into the river. The water quickly rose to the surface and flowed toward the vige at the bottom of the hill, frightening the residents and causing them to jump up and down.
The vige chief even turned toward Wang Wen, wailing like a ghost and howling like a wolf.
Recognizing the danger, Wang Wen ordered the water stone giant to move to the side. He simply stretched out his palm and gently touched thekes surface to begin absorbing water.
The water stone giants absorption rate was extremely fast, much faster than the rivers replenishment rate.
Soon after, thekes surface became noticeably shallower.
Even so, Wang Wen observed the suns movement and concluded it was too slow.
He took out seven more Shear Water Beads.
He had intended to give them to the giant, who would tten them and throw them into theke to absorb water.
Finally, after cing them on the other partys finger, he realized that the water beads were no more than a grain of sand to the water stone giant.
The stone pirs rough fingers could not hold the bead at all.
Wang Wen had no choice but to enter the field himself. He crushed the beads one by one and dropped them into theke to aid in water absorption.
He sucked the round beads, scooped them back up, crushed them once more, and threw them away.
That was a repetitive mechanical, physicalbor process.
When thekes water level had dropped to about half.
Wang Wen let the water stone giant walk to the other side of the river. He sat on an uninhabited stretch of the barren gravel beach. He reached into theke with his massive hands and began digging out the mud.
The vigers watched helplessly as a massive monster closed its hands and scooped up a handful of mud to pile on the gravel beach to sink in the sand and water.
With just a handful, it was a small hill.
One or two appeared to be country bumpkins who had never seen the outside world. They were frightened and a little excited as they cried out.
The female mage felt her legs weaken. She returned to the airship and flew it high into the sky. The psychological pressure appeared to be slightly lower from above.
However, when the water stone giant looked up, she saw the stone head close by, and she felt her scalp numb. She imagined what would happen if that big guy pped her.
It was distinct from the shock felt by those around her.
Wang Wens sensation was novel and entertaining.
It was the first time he hadmanded the giant to do something like that.
Even though he was not the first to notice it, it reminded him of ying with mud as a child. The giants hands allowed visitors to experience what it was like to dig a hole with both hands.
He gave the giant the order to dig a handful ofke mud into the gravel beach. In the stinky mud, there were all sorts of strange-looking creatures. They scurried back into the river from the escting mud mountain, screaming and fleeing for their lives.
Soon, thekes water level was so low that it could not be seen. The giant had basically dug the mud at thekes bottom clean, leaving behind many hard stones that rendered the water stone giant somewhat helpless.
Its thick fingers could not be buckled.
Chapter 126 - A Strange Scenery
Chapter 126: A Strange Scenery
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 126: A Strange Scenery
The water stone giants body was quite unique. It would always exist as long as there was water. Even if it was broken, it could be replenished by drinking water. It appeared to be immortal; it lived up to the title of being a supreme treasure.
However, its strength was awkward. Wang Wen had discovered during the battle that all of its movements were based on its massive weight.
It did not have too much extra power.
Wang Wens human power was iparably great to an ant, just like any other humans.
He could easily pick up an entire biscuit!
However, as a human, he could not lift many things. No extra power allowed him to move an overly huge meal, but an ant could.
The stone giant was the same. Its strength was iparably huge to a human, but to its own body, it had its limits.
The bag would buckle no matter how much water was given.
Furthermore, its body strength was very ordinary. It appeared to be regr limestone. It had a rough surface that absorbed a lot of water. It could knock down some tough pieces with the strength of an average human.
It was the same as saying it was a stone with an extraordinary ability to absorb water. It was simply a littlerger.
Theke bottom cleaning work could only be done to that extent without using a handy tool. If onemanded it to knock it down forcefully, it was easy to break its fingers.
Wang Wen stood on the dike, gazing into the distance.
The difference in water levels between theke and the river created a dozens-meter-high waterfall.
Even though the bottom of theke was muddy from the giants mud y, therge amount of water mist created by the rumbling falling water was also a beautiful sight. It was incredible.
After spending some time admiring the mudslide waterfall, Wang Wen continued to control the giant.
He would y to his hearts content because the opportunity was so good.
He had not been to the beach or river in a long time to y in the mud.
He motioned for the airship toe down and pick him up so he could see better from the sky.
Although he was perplexed as to why the female mages legs shook violently as she boarded the airship, her pupils dted, and she looked over in fear. Wang Wen was no longer in the mood to care about the others. He extended half of his body and gazed down at the ground.
Hmm, the terrain is still not beautiful enough. Lets fix it!
First, he widened the river entrance upstream of theke. Then, he removed the dry riverbed. The depth was half the distance between thekes surface and the depth. The depth was also pushed upstream by a hundred meters.
No.
Two hundred meters.
In any case, the giants big hand would dig out more than ten meters of soil.
Two hundred meters would only take a few more digs.
He dug out the entrance to the river upstream, which looked like a staircase. Then, he pressed the bottom firmly to smoothen the corners of the stairs. That would make the waterfall flow more gentle and aesthetically pleasing. The water would fall into theke at the bottom of the two steps.
Wang Wen pped his hands and looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction.
The giant also pped its hands, making a loud rumbling sound. The vigers were scared and cried out, retreating further.
The upstream estuary was finished.
The big project came next.
Wang Wen nned topletely transform the downstream estuary so it would never flood again.
Many viges and small towns could be seen downstream of theke from the air. Even if thekes bottom were dug out, the water level would still rise in the future.
Only by simultaneously lowering the downstream estuary and widening the entire passage to the gravel beach on the other side would theke no longer be a small arc of theke, and the flood would naturally cease to exist.
He would do it after he had given it some thought.
The water stone giant stretched out his mud-covered palm and soaked it in theke.
He began to dig a hole.
His next target was the entire gravel beach at the rivers inner bend.
He dug out all the excess gravel on the periphery of the mud mountain he had just built with his own hands and piled it into the depths of the inner bend, forming a chain of mountains led by the mud mountain.
The river water flowed over as soon as he dug out the gravel beaches.
Wang Wen considered it and concluded that it did not appear to be a professional ying with mud. So he first used the excavated gravel and mud to construct a dam at the upstream mouth to block the river.
Then, he slowly dug out the gravel beaches downstream.
He did ityer byyer.
He used a lot of small stones. He also embedded manyrge stones into the ground. It was not as bad as a strange stonendscape.
The depth of therge pieces of gravel beach dug up was about the same as theke bottom. Looking down from the airship, the L-shaped corner had transformed into an F shape.
Thekes surface was at least three or four times wider.
There were several mountains that were roughly the same height as the water stone giant.
Aside from the fact that no green nts were growing, it was a truly miraculous sight!
Those mountains were formed by the fertilekes mud. Wang Wen was confident that green nts would be abundant in the future.
Wang Wen was pleased with his imagination and creativity because the barren gravel beach could be transformed into such a scene.
To avoidndslides, he directed the giant topress the mountain as much as possible. He also lowered his center of gravity as much as possible so that he would not fall forward even if he could.
The airship pilot looked on as he carried the immortal who had casually moved the mountains and filled the seas to transform the mountains and rivers. There was sweat on his brow.
He suddenly realized that the immortal appeared to be a warrior who joined the army and went to the front lines.
The person in charge of the airship smiled at the thought of it.
He believed that if the stone giant capable of pulling mountains and rivers appeared on the battlefield, the enemy would be scared out of their wits!
Wang Wen had no idea why the person in charge of the airship beside him wasughing so loudly.
He nced at him in puzzlement.
He did not have the opportunity to say anything.
He was very busy then.
The final step was to dig the downstream rivers mouth low enough to level the entire terrain with thekes bottom.
A substantial amount of soil was turned over and piled up behind the god-made mountains.
The river channel downstream was rapidly lowering.
When the terrain, the estuary, and theke were leveled, all debris and soil blocking the road or causing a mess would be removed. The piled-up mountains would be ttened.
The river was wide open, and the water flowed freely all the way down. It drew a round arc as it passed the second step. A rainbow in the water vapor could be seen in the warm afternoon sun. The water that marked the perfect arc kept flowing downstream. They fell to the bottom of theke after running the stairs, which were still more than 30 meters away. They generated arge amount of hazy mist. Countless jagged rocks could be seen in the fog. It was charming and mysterious; both banks were also lofty mountains. The scenery was breathtaking.
Of course, it was also a little suffocating for the time being.
However, the overallndscape had changed.
Everything was possible in the future.
There were no signs of overflows because the water flowed normally into the downstream estuary.
Wang Wen took an airship back to the vige.
He was treated like a god the moment hended.
The vigers fanatical looks almost made Wang Wen wonder if he was a boy or a girl.
The vige chief stood on the empty dike and looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him. Theyers of falling water had be so docile and obedient. It was no longer the ferocious beast that had previously devoured people.
That middle-aged man in his prime had twinkling eyes. His eyes were bloodshot, and he muttered softly, You can rx, Father. That great river will no longer treat others like how it treated you.
Chapter 127 - Might Die
Chapter 127: Might Die
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 127: Might Die
The viges livelihood depended on the mountains and water.
The flood-stricken vige would no longer experience any floods. The vigers took salted fish from their homes and gave them to Wang Wen.
Wang Wen politely refused the offers.
He only epted a jar of wine that the vige chief had carefully selected from his extensive collection.
He got on the airship and left with grace after asking the vige chief to sign the flood control document to show his approval.
The water stone giant could not follow him around to conquer the world for the time being because of its limited mobility. Wang Wen endured the pain and put it away.
With that, he would have to wait 24 hours before summoning it again.
He should have been able to return and hand in his assignment afterpleting the Grade B job. A reward of 100 gold coins should suffice.
However, Wang Wen looked at the details of the reward for the mining cave fire lizard and frowned.
The mine was described as a private workshop. It was notrge, but it provided a living for arge family.
Suddenly, a magical beast, the fire lizard, upied the mine as its nest. Coincidentally, it destroyed the whole family.
That was not a significant matter.
It was only a few lives.
In any world, the lives of ordinary people were the most worthless things.
The key was that some capitalists took a fancy to that ownerless mine and wanted to take it for themselves, so they hired some people to go in and destroy the beasts.
There were a few high-level mages in the group of mercenaries who did not know what was good for them.
That fire lizard did not hand over its head, and it also used theplicated terrain in the mine as a basis to kill all the mercenaries, including those overconfident mages.
The matter instantly became big.
Mages were not ordinary people.
They were the most precious strategic resource on the continent.
The Mage Association was furious.
They sent arge force to annihte the beast.
Unfortunately, as previously stated, the mine was notrge, and the number of people who could enter simultaneously was extremely limited. The majority of people could only stand there and watch.
As the fire lizard stayed in the mine longer and longer, it became more acquainted with the terrain. It killed them and then vanished without a trace.
Batches after batches of lives were thrown away.
However, the fire lizard in the mine was still standing.
The fire lizard might not have been able to finish all of the human meat, so it decided to gather itspanions for a meal.
As time passed, the mine had officially be the fire lizards territory.
The fire lizard had used its food to breed and have many offspring. It seemed like it would have arge family.
The Mage Association had lost a lot of manpower, and thepensation for casualties had also consumed a lot of money. After the management calmed down, they decided not to add fuel to the fire. They simply ced a Grade C bounty on the fire lizard and ignored the situation.
Because of the low bounty, no one was willing to go to the mine to clear out the magical beasts.
It was hard work and unrewarding, and they could easily be food for others.
It was not worth it.
The mine, which was once humming with activity, gradually came to a halt. If a true top-tier mage happened to pass by one day and was interested in the bounty, there might be a chance to finish it.
Only a few capitalists persisted.
They would asionally send ordinary people into the mine to die.
They did not send those ordinary people to kill the fire lizard; they sent them into the mine!
Ordinary peoples lives did not mean anything to them. Their lives would be worth it if they were lucky enough to mine it one day.
Wang Wen had finished reading the bounty details.
The airship flew close to the target mine.
The glory of the mine could still be seen from the air.
Everything was a mess.
Someone must have intended to demolish the entire mine. Perhaps they gave up because it was difficult to operate deep underground.
They found a safe and tnding spot.
Wang Wen leaped from the airship.
Slowly, the female mage trailed behind him.
Wang Wen turned around and said that it was dangerous, and that she might die if she followed him.
He was giving her sound advice.
He was unsure about fighting a local snake in unfamiliar territory, let alone carrying a burden.
The best way to persuade her to leave early was to tell her the truth.
Surprisingly, the female mage exuded confidence. Even though I cant beat those magical beasts, it is not that easy for them to hurt me, she said indifferently.
Wang Wens footsteps paused briefly before continuing forward.
They were just strangers who met by chance. It was already a rare act of kindness to give her some advice.
If she did not want to listen to him, then forget it.
He walked to the front of the mine.
There was a fishy smell before he entered.
Wang Wen paused for a moment, then took out a small bag of powder, mixed it with the Body Body Health Water, and swallowed it.
Then, he entered the mine.
Hepletely ignored the female mage who was frowning at him.
The female mage noticed that he said nothing else. He had entered the cave after taking in some unknown thing. She stomped her feet and followed him after a few moments of hesitation.
However, before entering the cave, she drew a short staff from her robe and ced something on her body.
Inside the mine.
The light was very dim.
The broken ceiling let out a few wisps of broken light.
Even the wisps of broken light vanished as they went deeper.
The ground was covered in foul mucus or excrement.
However, it was rare to see human bones.
They were most likely stored as food by the diligent fire lizard.
There were numerous winding passages in every direction.
Some were short, and the end could be seen at a nce.
Some were deep, and when they looked up after a while, they saw that it was still dark.
The caves walls were adorned with numerous wallmps.
Most of them were turned off.
The low number of lights was most likely due to the heartless capitalists sending people in there to die.
Wang Wen walked along the path in the light.
There were many fresh marks on the road.
For example, broken stones or blood that had notpletely solidified.
Wang Wen stopped.
He stood at a fork in the road in the middle of an empty space.
He felt a little disgusted with the mine.
It wasnt the mine itself but the effect it had.
Why would a capitalist use human lives as shovels and picks when they knew there were ferocious beasts in the cave if it was not profitable?
Everyone wantedpetition.
That was reality.
Wang Wen could not solve reality, but it did not stop him from feeling disgusted with that ce.
He crouched down.
He built a small time-dy mechanism in the middle of the road.
During the mechanisms construction, a long-tailed lizard the size of an arm leaped from the shadow in the corner and charged the female mages calf.
A transparent rhombus-shaped icicle pierced through the lizard and nailed it to the ground as the female mage waved her short staff lightly.
These fire lizards rumored to have killed countless people and difficult to deal with are just average. The female mage kicked the dead lizard proudly and smiled casually.
Before she couldugh for more than half a second.
A shadow above her head shifted.
Then more shadows began to move.
Wang Wen, who was squatting on the ground and fiddling with the mechanism, also moved his ears and casually reminded the cannon fodder, Pay attention to your head.
The female mages smile became frozen.
A swarm of lizards fell from the sky andnded on her feet, body, head, and face.
Furthermore, they just opened their mouths to eat.
The female mage exploded.
To be more specific, ayer of light around her body exploded.
Thousands of fine ice crystals exploded. They were like needles that went right through the bodies of the lizards around them when they were running fast.
Even Wang Wen, who was not far away, was included in that indiscriminate attack. It rained hail on the transparent semi-circle that appeared out of thin air behind him.
Wang Wen turned his head in dissatisfaction and said, Dont disturb me, okay? Im doing my job.
The female mage was panting, and her clothes were tattered. The hand holding the short staff shook uncontrobly. She could only roll her eyes because shecked the strength to respond.
Chapter 128 - The Dung-digging Boy
Chapter 128: The Dung-digging Boy
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 128: The Dung-digging Boy
The time-dy mechanism was a type that Wang Wen rarely used.
He was used to exacting vengeance on the spot, without regard for the future.
However, he became interested in that and wanted to do more mundane things.
He added anotheryer of trigger mechanism outside the time-dy mechanism, then punched a brick from his backpack.
His fist was immediately ripped and bleeding.
He took a Shear Water Bead and smeared his wound on it. The bead was then carefully ced on the trigger mechanism so that it would be torn in half when the mechanism was activated.
After doing all of that.
Wang Wen rose to his feet and pped his hands in delight. He turned around and walked out of the mine, washing the wounds on his hands several times with the Body Health Water.
The female mage, who looked like a beggar in rags, did not understand, but she did not have the strength to ask any more questions. She could only follow him and leave quickly.
Before they got to the mines entrance, there was an earth-shaking rumble behind them.
The entire mine shook.
The mines support beams and stone walls shook violently.
The mechanism was activated in advance.
Wang Wen smiled faintly.
Then he confronted the female mage, who was staring at him in fear.
He only said one word, Run!
He took the lead and began running with his head down. He ran faster than the speed trap, desperately rushing toward the caves entrance.
The female mage was so terrified that she also peed her pants and fled.
Unfortunately, she appeared to have depleted arge portion of her stamina during the previous wave of attacks. She was running unsteadily at the time and fell.
Wang Wen, who was charging forward, did not know if he heard a grunt.
He did not turn back.
In an impossible situation, his feet actually increased in speed.
He bolted out of the mine like lightning.
The female mage was dumbfounded.
She clenched her teeth and waved her short staff in front of her broken knee to pour some water on it. The pain turned her face pale. She then stood up straight and continued running toward the mines entrance.
Behind her, a flood that had covered the sky and the earth instantly covered her weak body.
Boom!
Wang Wen noticed a huge spray of watering out of the caves entrance shortly after he ran out.
The violent impact reduced the entire cave to ruins. All of the supports disintegrated and floated to the surface of the water.
Even the caves entrance appeared to be a few strands lower.
Arge amount of water flushed out the filth buried for many years in the mine.
There were corpses, bones, and many strange-looking pieces of meat.
Not long after.
Therge amount of water washed out a naked figure in a pile of filth.
Wang Wen was unconcerned about the filth. He jumped into the water and dashed forward, grabbing the figure and dragging them to safety.
The female mage rolled her eyes and coughed again. Let me die, she said, her face filled with pain.
Wang Wen nodded and tossed her into the filthy water. He then turned and jumped into the airship.
The person in charge of the airship was stunned.
He pointed at the naked female mage and asked Wang Wen, Isnt that yourpanion?
Wang Wen was stunned. That woman? She never was.
The airship pilot kept shouting. He quickly took a piece of hemp cloth from the airship and ran over to the female mage, wrapping it around her. Then he helped her up and walked back to the airship slowly.
Wang Wen asked him in confusion, What are you doing? She was begging for death. Dont dy her!
The person said, At such a young age? Isnt it good to marry such a beautiful woman?
Wang Wen was even more confused. How do you know that shes young?
The man continued to mumble. The corner of his eyes kept looking at the side. He asked in puzzlement, Cant you see that?
Its up to you. Wang Wen shrugged helplessly. He felt very sorry for the person in charge as he watched him move the woman into the airship with great effort.
The airship took off.
The female mage curled up in a corner, dazed, and said nothing.
The person in charge of the airship was afraid she would be frozen to her death, so he drove the airship slowly.
Wang Wen looked up at the setting sun and patted the cabin wall, urging, It is no problem if you want to save the damsel in distress. But can you go faster? I am in a rush.
Only then did the person in charge helplessly speed up.
Fortunately, the distance they flew was not too far.
They were greeted by a wave of cheers from the vigers on the ground as they passed the flood-stricken vige.
They dashed forth and eventually made it back to the Mage Association in the small town in time for dinner.
Mo Ran and the others were already waiting in the hall.
When they saw Wang Wen, they were all confused. He was in a mess, his pants were wet, and there were many wet stains on his clothes.
Mo Ran approached him and was about to speak, but he suddenly sniffed and retreated with a retch.
He retreated a few meters before he covered his nose and stared at Wang Wen in horror. Did you roll around in feces? This is not worth 30 gold coins, right? You cant earn that!
When Wang Wen saw the four of them, he felt as if they had met again after a long time.
It was only an afternoon, but it felt like a long time before he saw someone familiar.
If he had not seen them, he would have almost forgotten that he was climbing the tower.
Too many things had happened during that half-day.
He wanted to hug everyone.
He wanted to reminisce about his lost youth.
Chen Hansheng did not know what to do and pretended to escape with a stomach ache.
Ren Ruoruo covered her nose as if she had met a gangster in the night. She shook her head and stepped back.
Mo Ran took out the Dharma Hands and put them on. He looked as if he would fight for his life if he dared toe over.
In the end, only Zhu Xingguo was left.
Although he looked like he wanted to resist, he closed his eyes and opened his hands. His expression was as if he was going to die.
Wang Wen stopped teasing them and asked them about their gains for the whole afternoon.
Zhu Xingguo heaved a sigh of relief and quickly took out a money bag. There seemed to be countless coins scattered inside.
He said, Little Ren and I finished 18 missions and earned 106 silver coins and 300 copper coins.
Wang Wen nodded and said, Thats alright. Theres more or less one gold coin now.
Mo Ran took out a money bag and poured it into his palm. It was filled with gold.
He said proudly, More than ten silver coins, seven gold coins. We sold a big box of Body Health Water!
Wait a minute. Wang Wen looked at the money with a livid face. A bottle of Body Health Water is worth two thousand points. I wont ask you how many bottles you have in a box. A big box of water, and you only got these few gold coins? Why are you so proud?
F*ck! Mo Ran immediately jumped and shouted, Do you know how difficult it is to get gold coins here? They wont even look at me if I bring other things that they dont know! Only that Body Health Water is worth something. In the beginning, they wanted to give me copper coins! They reluctantly raised the unit to silver coins only after I gave numerous demonstrations and introductions!
He yelled until his voice was hoarse, and the tone of his voice was angry.
Ultimately, Mo Ran noticed that Wang Wen was still pouting, no matter what he said.
That person immediately exploded. He did not care if he was dirty or not. He snatched Wang Wens arm and yelled, How much did you earn then? Less than me? I will die ofughter if thats the case!
Mo Ran gritted his teeth.
Its fine, its fine. Wang Wen called for a staff member to get Ma Changsi.
When the old man saw him, he covered his nose and asked curiously, My child, did you y with feces?
Chapter 129 - The Death Of The Person In Charge Of The Airship
Chapter 129: The Death Of The Person In Charge Of The Airship
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 129: The Death Of The Person In Charge Of The Airship
Ma Changsi settled the bounty in a rtively quiet and enclosed room.
The room was furnished with tables and chairs.
Everyone took their seats.
Half a minuteter.
Ma Changsi invited Wang Wen to the restroom to wash his hands.
After Wang Wen left, the staff member came in to open the door for venttion and removed the chairs, cushions, and other items to rece them with brand new ones.
Mo Ran curiously went out to see how the staff nned to clean the cushions.
In the end, he saw a few mages in the hall spewing fire at the cushions of the chairs, instantly burning the items into a pile of ashes.
Mo Ran was dumbstruck.
He slowly returned to the room and sat down quietly.
Ten minutester, Wang Wen changed into a clean set of clothes and returned refreshed.
Only then did everyone begin to discuss business.
The reward for the fire lizard in the mine was very simple. There were countless fire lizards that drowned in the water. Any one of them could be given to Ma Changsi.
Wang Wen did not carry one.
In any case, it was only ten gold coins.
However, when Ma Changsi discovered that the fire lizards in the entire mine were wiped out, he stared nkly for a long time. After he came back to his senses, he quickly called for the staff outside the door and arranged for people to go to the field to check.
As the chief of the association in the city, the old man naturally knew how difficult it was to deal with that famous mine.
The Mage Associations headquarters had long despised that mine.
Unfortunately, theycked sufficient manpower and left it unattended.
If they wiped out that massive disaster, there was a good chance they would report their aplishments to the headquarters and be rewarded!
That was an excellent opportunity!
Ma Changsis face reddened with excitement as he thought about that. He felt that his decision to ept Wang Wen into the association was a wise one.
He looked at Wang Wen with love and satisfaction.
He quickly took out ten gold coins and settled the bounty for the fire lizard in the mine with Wang Wen.
Behind him, Mo Ran saw ten gold coins stacked on the table. His eyes were a little dazed.
He had spent the whole afternoon, and he knew very well how difficult it was to get the gold coins there.
He had traded his precious World Tower prop, Body Health Water, for seven gold coins, which was already a considerable sum of money.
In the end, that guy next to him casually threw out a stinky salted fish, and he was able to exchange it for a whole ten gold coins?
Was the old man brainless or blind?
Mo Ran shakily picked up the gold coins in front of Wang Wen andpared them with his own gold coins, trying hard to verify whether they were real.
Wang Wen saw his rude behavior and smiled apologetically at Ma Changsi. He turned his head and scolded Mo Ran, Do you have to be so excessive? How can the gold coins given by the Mage Associations chief be fake? Young Man, dont be blinded by jealousy.
Jealous? Mo Rans eyes were red. He snorted. Its just two gold coins and 83 silver coins more than me. Whats the big deal? Ill just sell a few more bottles of water, and Ill be back.
Sell water? Wang Wen knew he had to deal with the leader of the intelligence department that day. He took out a document and handed it to Ma Changsi. He smiled at Mo Ran and said, Sell your kidneys!
The job of eliminating the flood waspleted.
Ma Changsi did not have that much money with him. He signaled the staff outside the door to bring out a money bag, which he handed to Wang Wen.
Wang Wen was very patient.
He instructed his disciple, Zhu Xingguo, to pour the gold coins into the money bag and keep them in ten units.
As a result, a hundred small, cute gold coins that sparkled all over appeared in ten piles in front of Mo Ran.
Mo Ran stared at the gold coins for a long time and felt slightly dizzy. He identally knelt.
All the tower climbers were shocked.
Even Wang Wen hurriedly stood up andforted him. Thats not necessary. Giving such a big gift before the New Year is not appropriate. After all, I dont have any red packets on hand. Next time, okay?
At that point.
The reward was all paid and done.
Ma Changsi did not participate in the fun. He took out a ss of water and poured some crystal-clear, thick liquid into it. He did not care about the others. He handed a ss to Wang Wen and drank some himself. He asked casually, Wheres Di Lu?
Wang Wen was stunned. Who?
Ma Changsi said helplessly, The female mage who has been following me today. I heard that she went to do the bounty with you. Why didnt I see here back with you?
Oh, her! Wang Wen picked up the cup and carefully looked at the liquid. Then he looked at Ma Changsi, who was gulping down the seemingly delicious liquid. He replied, She must have gotten married to someone else.
Pfft!
Ma Changsi immediately spat the liquid out.
The liquid in his mouth sprayed onto his cup and hand, as well as half of the table and Wang Wens forehead.
At first nce, it was as if a grenade had exploded in his mouth.
Mo Ran, who was sitting in the back seat with the three of them, was studying the bounty Wang Wen had received. He was trying his best to verify whether it was genuine gold. He curiously stuck his head out to look at Wang Wen and Ma Changsis faces and asked excitedly, Whats wrong? What happened?
Wang Wen asked him expressionlessly, Is it real gold? Do I have more than you?
Mo Ran choked, and then he snorted in exasperation and turned his head away from him.
After Ma Changsis soul returned to his body, he put down the cup and grabbed Wang Wens hand. He asked anxiously, What happened? Who married her?
Wang Wen looked at his wet hand and honestly exined the incident at the mine.
He emphasized that he had warned her about the danger before entering the mine. The first thing he heard when he saved the other party from the water aftering out of the mine was to let her die.
However, Ma Changsi did not care about that.
After listening to the exnation, he let out a long sigh of relief.
He mumbled, Fortunately, only one person in charge of the airship died.
That sentence made Wang Wen frown. What?
Ma Changsi leaned against the back of the chair and slowly wiped the table with a linen cloth. He said slowly, Now that things havee to this, we cant hide it anymore. Miss Di Lu is the daughter of the top mage in the front line. The mage went to the front line to take charge and left his precious daughter behind to ease his mind. If a viin defiles his daughter, not only will that mage start a massacre, but His Majesty will not let the viin go.
Wang Wen wiped his forehead expressionlessly.
He got up and ran out of the door.
Mo Ran and the others did not understand. They hurriedly packed their things and chased after him.
Everyone followed Wang Wen all the way to the airship. When they saw another staff member, Wang Wen gasped and asked, Wheres the person in charge?
The staff member seemed to know Wang Wen. He smiled and replied, Oh, youre looking for Old Yuehan, right? He told everyone hes getting married today and wants us to go to the banquetter. Will you be going too?
F*ck. Wang Wen covered his forehead. Seeing the puzzled expression of the staff member, he hurriedly said, I mean, I was just about to go over, but I forgot his home address. Do you know that?
The staff members knew Wang Wen as expected.
He knew that Wang Wen was a warrior who had signed up to join the army and was about to go to the front line.
He patiently pointed out the address of the person in charge of the airship.
Wang Wen thanked him and told Mo Ran and the others to split up. He told them to take the gold coins to the auction house to buy magic crystals. He had to settle some personal matters. Then, they would gather at the Mage Association.
Then, he ran forth without looking back.
His speed was even faster than when he was in the speed mechanism.
Wang Wen followed the route that the staff had instructed him to find the person in charge of the airship.
The man was on the verge of death.
Chapter 130 - Be Independent
Chapter 130: Be Independent
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 130: Be Independent
The airships person-in-charge had a home with a small courtyard. The walls were not bad, and they were all neatly built with hard stones.
There were also potted nts in the garden.
The houses interior was unremarkable. It could have been a small vi with a distinctive style, but it had been transformed into a slum.
The bedroom door was left open.
Wang Wen entered the courtyard and saw the female mage tied to the bed. Her expression was stiff. The airships person-in-charge sat at the head of the bed and carefully fed her some unknown liquid food.
The corners of Wang Wens eyes twitched. He knew that the person in charge of the airship was dead, for sure.
He just did not know if he could make his death a little more painless.
He strode into the bedroom and took the liquid food from the man before cing it on the table. Then, he untied the ropes.
When the man saw Wang Wen, he wiped his hands and stood up. He said, She doesnt eat, and she keeps saying she wants tomit suicide. I have to tie her up temporarily.
Wang Wen untied all the ropes and sighed. He said, If she wants tomit suicide, just let her. Why did you stop her? You dont really want to marry her, do you? Do you know who she is?
What? The man opened his mouth in a daze. Who is she?
Wang Wen shook his head and said, She will be the reason for your death if you touch her.
The man was dumbfounded. He stood rooted to the ground, thinking about something.
Wang Wen ignored him.
He turned his head to look at the expressionless female mage.
She was appropriately dressed. He did not know who helped her, but she was dressed quite neatly.
That was not bad.
At least it saved him a lot of trouble.
Wang Wen asked, Do you remember I told you to be careful before we entered the mine? But you didnt listen to me. You cant me me for this, right? Theres no reason to be unreasonable if your father were here, right?
Hearing the word father, the female mage, who had been motionless all along, suddenly moved her eyes.
She raised her head to look at Wang Wen. Let me die, she said, tears streaming from the corners of her eyes.
Wang Wen thought for a moment.
He used all her strength to p her face.
Then, he rubbed her hands and tried to reason with her. Is that necessary? Isnt it just some dirty water? I was covered in it too. Look! Im fine after taking a bath. Do you have to be so suicidal?
The p caused the female mages hair to tangle.
It also gave the other man a big scare.
His heart ached when he saw the female mages red and swollen cheeks. He rubbed his hands and wanted to move forward, but he was afraid of causing trouble.
The female magey on the bed and sobbed.
Her voice was muffled as she choked. My clothes were dirty; I drank a lot!
Wang Wen was stunned.
He imagined the scene in his mind.
If he were to switch ces with her.
Urgh
Wang Wen could not help but retch. He suddenly felt that if he were in her shoes, he would also want to die.
I kind of understand how you feel. He covered his mouth and felt nauseous. He softened his tone and said, Miss Di Lu, right?
I understand what you said, and I also understand why you want to die. Wang Wen reached out and helped the female mage up. He said, I dont think thats a problem. Its a good thing that you want to die. I dont object.
The female mage looked at him with tears in her eyes as if she was relieved of a heavy burden.
Wang Wen nodded at her and changed the topic. But I think I should die alone if I want to die. I cant implicate others. Dont you think so?
The female mage asked, Who am I implicating?
If you die in the mine, you will implicate me. Wang Wen pointed at the person in charge of the airship. If you die here, you will implicate him.
The female mageughed bitterly. I am really a sinner. Even if I die, I will implicate others.
Of course! Wang Wen noticed that it had an effect; he became more righteous. I dont mind, but he is just a regr guy. If your father discovers you dead in his home, he will undoubtedly tear him into pieces. Arent you the one to be med for that?
When the man heard that, his legs weakened, and he sat down on the ground.
Puzzled, he asked, Why would he break me into pieces? Whos her father? How can he be so cruel?
Wang Wen was about to speak.
The female mage grabbed his hand and dug her nails into his flesh. She lowered her head and shook her long hair. She said in a low voice, Dont, dont say it.
Wang Wen tactfully shut his mouth.
After waiting for a while.
The female mage asked, Then what do you think I should do?
Wang Wen knew what she meant.
He said, If you want to die, then you should die somewhere far away. If you find a ce with no one around, then you wont implicate others. Of course, it would be better if you could die with some dignity. For example, if you die on the battlefield or something, it would be quite cool to bury an enemy before you die.
The female mage nodded. She got up from the bed, staggered to the man, bowed, and thanked him. Then, she apologized. After that, she slowly walked out of the small courtyard and disappeared.
The person in charge of the airship, who was sitting on the ground, watched her walk out of the courtyard and leave. He muttered to himself in a daze, My dear wife, shes gone.
Wang Wen could not bear to see that. Youre the person in charge of the airship. Why are you worried about finding a wife?
The man shook his head with a pained expression. Theyre already at the front line. There arent many people here. It means that my business is about to close.
Why are you afraid thered be no business with the airship? Wang Wen was puzzled. There are so many people at the front line. You wont have to close down if youre delivering supplies or transporting injured people, right?
The person in charge of the airship raised his head strangely and asked, Helping the front line is something we should do. What does it have to do with business?
Huh?
Wang Wens voice stopped.
That question, which was a matter of course, stumped him.
The people there once again proved to him the importance of the word front line.
The concept of volunteer support for the front line had almost be a subconscious idea that had been carved into his bones.
Except for mages.
Even if ordinary people were afraid of death and did not dare to go, they would try their best to help the warriors willing to go to the front line.
Wang Wen suddenly found that he seemed to have some respect for those ordinary people who were hiding at the back.
Compared to the smart mages who were capable but did not want to go to the front line even if there was a reward. Those silly ordinary people seemed to be more adorable in that regard.
He suddenly felt a yearning for the front lines, which he kept hearing about.
In that ce, he believed that.
More silly people must have risked their lives and buried their heads in death.
No one even mentioned the reward.
Wang Wen was somewhat moved. He pulled the person in charge of the airship, patted his clothes, and asked, Didnt you say theres a banquet prepared for the wedding today? The bride is gone, but what about the dinner? Whens the dinner?
Chapter 131 - Spares Us
Chapter 131: Spares Us
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 131: Spares Us
The sky gradually turned dark.
Mo Ran and the other three sessfully bought three magic crystals and strolled out of the auction house.
They spent 33 gold coins because they bought them all at once, so the price was slightly higher than expected.
Fortunately, Wang Wen had amassed sufficient bounty funds. When Mo Ran took out his money, a sh of golden light caught the attention of the onlookers.
However, a few small tails appeared behind them when they walked out of the auction house.
Im so hungry. Ren Ruoruo looked at Mo Rans cold face and looked at Zhu Xingguo as if she was asking for help.
Zhu Xingguo shook his head. Master told us to go back to the association after buying the crystals.
Seeing Ren Ruoruos pitiful look, he took a piece of bread from his bag and handed it to her. Eat this.
Oh. She took the bread and chewed it, bit by bit.
Mo Ran suddenly looked up at the sky and sighed.
He looked at the people following him and found no one could make eye contact with him.
He felt cold, and he missed Wang Wen a little.
He had already noticed the little tail following behind them.
He directed them to a small cabin that was remote and uninhabited.
Zhu Xingguo asked, Team Leader Mo, this doesnt seem to be the way to the Mage Association?
Mo Ran sighed and stopped walking. He turned around and shouted at the dark corner, Hey! If you donte out now, well have to return to the Mage Association.
Zhu Xingguo and the other two were startled. They turned around and looked at the corner vigntly.
They saw a few people slowly walking out from the shadow.
The leader had a strong aura. He was wearing a fur-cored jacket and carrying a wide-de battle axe. He took two steps forward and said, Ive already tested that youre not mages. Are you trying to scare me?
Mo Ran snorted and did not want to waste any more time. If you want to kill me,e at me. Dont waste time!
The battle-axe man was stunned. He could not quite catch up with that kind of routine. He asked, Why are you so irritable? Arent you going to ask us what we want?
Mo Rans heart suddenly jumped.
Could he have misunderstood the other party?
Was the other party just out for a walk?
He paused briefly before asking, What do you want?
With a bang, the battle-axe manughed and threw the weapon onto the ground. Stepping on it, he leaned forward and said, Hand over all yourgold coins, and Ill spare your lives.
What the f*ck?!
Mo Ran was furious. Are we going to fight? We wasted so much time!
His Dharma Hand exploded with light. Mo Ran did not want to waste any more time and immediately rushed forward.
The battle-axe man sneered, Youre courting death!
Just as he raised the battle axe, a punch smashed his head into pieces.
Mo Ran looked at the progress of the checkpoint and found that it had only increased by 0.0001.
He was even angrier.
Gritting his teeth, he continued to bombard the mans headless body.
He stood up, covered in blood, and looked at the mans remainingckeys with murderous intent until he was blown into a pile of minced meat.
Theckeys were so scared that they wet their pants and fell to the ground. They rummaged around, found all the coins on their bodies, held them up high, and cried, Spare our lives.
Mo Ran checked the drone and found that the progress of those followers was even less than that of the battle-axe man.
Thousands of kills only added a few points.
He immediately lost all interest.
He waved his hand in boredom.
The followers were overjoyed. They put away the coins, held up their pants, and ran away.
Zhu Xingguo, who was nearby, was ecstatic as well. He understood what Mo Ran mean. Everyone had already agreed that the target that Mo Ran was not interested in would be assigned to him for practice.
As a result, he raised the crossbow in his hand, aimed at the fastest runner, and pulled the trigger.
An unassuming arrow wasunched and precisely drilled into the back of the target.
The arrow then exploded in a ring shape without waiting for the other party to scream. A circle of thin needles scattered horizontally pierced the chest and abdomen of the surrounding followers in the blink of an eye.
At that moment.
One by one, the cries of pain rose.
The followers had no idea how effective the traps were. They pulled out the thin needles pierced into their body.
That pull.
The cries of pain turned into screams, which became even more intense.
All of the thin needles had umbre-shaped barbs.
It was not obvious when the needles pierced them.
They immediately dug out arge piece of flesh after being pulled out.
Some unfortunate individuals who were deeply pierced might have had their internal organs or intestines exposed.
Two of them passed out on the spot.
Mo Ran returned to the tower climbers and noticed that Zhu Xingguo had stopped shooting after only one shot. You have finished already? he asked.
Zhu Xingguo stroked his chin, observing the situation on the other side. When he heard that, he nodded truthfully and replied, Master said it is best to stop when you are just learning the mechanism technique.
Mo Ran turned around to face the tragic scene behind him. That is also good, he said, nodding. I believe they have already learned their lesson and will not do evil in the future.
As he spoke.
The progress of the checkpoint increased by 0.0000037.
On the other side, one of them died.
Mo Ran turned around and took the initiative to walk toward the Mage Association. I cant even stay here for a second if I hurry up, he grumbled. Theyre too weak.
Back at the Mage Association.
Wang Wen was sitting at a table, eating meat and drinking wine, when they noticed him. He waved and said, Come on,e on. You have not eaten yet, have you? This is specially prepared for you.
Mo Ran dashed to the table and grabbed a piece of roasted meat that had been dripping with oil. He shoved it into his mouth and asked, Where did the food and winee from? Were you already acquainted with the association?
Wang Wen invited Zhu Xingguo and the others to eat and drink with him. While pouring the wine the flood-stricken viges chief had given him, he exined, A friend got married, so I just ate a little. When I noticed how many dishes remained, I decided to pack them up.
Zhu Xingguo took a big bite of the roasted meat and chewed it. His face was full of happiness as he eximed, Master, youre too good! You already made a friend in such a short time!
Mo Ran frowned and thought about it in confusion.
He had a feeling that he had never heard of that before.
However, his mind waspletely jumbled with the delectable food and wine in front of him. He could not give a damn about it. He would eat first and then talk.
Everyone in the room had not eaten in a long time. Ren Ruoruo, too, was chowing down until the corner of her mouth was dripping with oil.
Only Chen Hansheng was overly conceited. He took a small alcohol stove and a small soup pot from his belongings. He took a business card from his pocket, lit it with a lighter, and tossed it into the stove. He then poured more than half of the pot of drinking water into the small soup pot and ced it on the stoves rack to boil.
Wang Wen thought he was going to boil some hot water to drink.
Before he couldin about the man being pretentious.
He saw Chen Hansheng take out a bunch of dried vegetables from his bag and put them into boiling water to boil.
Finally, he tore a small piece of roasted meat and rolled it with the vegetables that had been soaked before he ate it.
He closed his eyes and revealed a satisfied smile.
Before he could roll the second piece of roasted meat.
Mo Ran beat him up.
Fatty was not upset. He dly offered the vegetable leaves and distributed them to everyone to replenish vitamins, chlorophyll, cellulose, and a variety of other nutrients.
They quickly finished the meal.
Ma Changsi also led the mages who controlled the teleportation array there.
Even though it waste, he had to bother others toe over from afar. Wang Wen felt a little sorry for him and said, Have you eaten?
Ma Changsi noticed the dining table was as clean as a dogs lick. He politely declined the invitation and said to Wang Wen, Business took precedence. I will send you to the front lines first.
Wang Wen could only nod in agreement when he heard what Ma Changsi said.
Just as everyone was ready to set off.
A figure walked in through the associations door.
Chapter 132 - Urgent Need for Manpower
Chapter 132: Urgent Need for Manpower
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 132: Urgent Need for Manpower
As expected, the person who entered the door was the female mage who had recently left the house of the person in charge of the airship.
She appeared to have washed up carefully, and her entire body seemed brand new. Her magical robe had also been transformed into a pure white one. It appeared soft and smooth and of high quality.
As soon as she entered the door, she seemed prepared and went straight for Wang Wen and the others.
She joined them in the teleportation array when she noticed them standing there.
Wang Wen was stunned. What are you doing?
The female mage said, Im going to the front line. You guys are, too, right? The teleportation array can send ten people at once. Dont waste it.
Wang Wen poked her shoulder. Thats our business. Did we say that we would take you with us? We will be too busy at the front line to take care of you!
The female mage took out a money bag and threw it into Wang Wens hand. She said calmly, Its not for nothing. Im familiar with the front line and dont need you to take care of me. Once the teleportation array ispleted, we will have nothing to do with each other.
Wang Wen weighed the money bag and handed it to Zhu Xingguo, who stood behind him.
When Zhu Xingguo opened it, he discovered hundreds of gold coins.
He was speechless as he wrote 100 gold coins on his masters palm.
Wang Wen smiled calmly as he said to the female mage. We are all members of the association. We have to take care of each other when we go out. Its only a teleportation array. Come,e,e, everyone, lets get rich. Lets make room for the great Miss Dilu.
Mo Ran cast a scornful nce at Wang Wen, but his feet moved. He nearly retreated from the teleportation array, but he did not give up until the mage in charge of the teleportation array reminded him to lean toward the center, or there might be a few missing parts at the end of the teleportation.
He waited until the light of the magical crystal flowed like water into the teleportation array, lighting up every line as the mage moved.
When the light turned on, everyone in the array vanished.
At the front line.
At the headquarters.
The golden-armored Continental Alliance Armysmander frowned as he looked at the sand table that took up almost the entire room.
A few adjutants sorted out their documents and passed them to themander.
After the golden-armoredmander in golden armor read the documents, his frown deepened.
He paused for a moment before turning to face a man sitting on a chair against the wall, his eyes closed and resting. He was a little thin, but his features were three-dimensional and attractive. Take another look; small area only.
The man who had been lying down with his eyes closed opened them. His stare was deep and sympathetic. With his right hand, he lifted the long wooden staff lying horizontally in his arms and gently tapped the tip of the staff on the sand table.
A white light illuminated the entire sand surface. It gradually became clear in the center of the light, as if a camera in the sky was photographing the entire battlefield.
At the bottom of the image, there were several strongholds arranged horizontally. There were arge number of people moving in a bustling formation in front of the strongholds. Some formations were crooked and varied in color, while others were orderly and uniform.
The various formations formed a line, attempting to withstand the dark red tide from all directions.
Closer inspection revealed that the tide was made up of various strange-looking half-human creatures.
Those creatures appeared to be devoid of intelligence.
They would grab and eat their enemies when they saw blood.
When they could not catch their enemies, they would stuff their own into their mouths.
Themander fixed his gaze on the scene as if he wanted to see every detail. When the white light on the sand table went out, he turned to his adjutant and said, The orc army is toorge. Tell them to back up at least one kilometer.
Then, he turned to another adjutant and said, Speed up the progress of the traps on the west side. The outer defensive circle will not be able to hold on much longer. We need to kill arge number of the enemy.
The adjutant was about to nod.
The man sitting by the wall suddenly said, Let me do it.
Themander was slightly stunned.
He hesitated for half a second before he immediately became decisive. He gritted his teeth and said, No, the interval is too short. We cant let the enemy see our weakness. Over there, let them use their lives to fill the gaps.
At the end of his sentence.
The room was silent.
Except for the adjutant who received the order to leave, everyones eyes were slightly red.
Especially themanders expression; his was the most solemn.
He knew that many fearless warriors would die once the order was given.
But he had no choice.
There was still hope in that battle as long as the man by the wall had not fallen.
Someone knocked on the door and entered with the most recent battle report.
An adjutant took the battle report and read it. His eyes could not help but close as if stung by pain. After a brief moment of calm, he handed the battle report to themander. The night elves have fought to thest hundred people, he said softly. The Queen has already left the pce, leading her trusted guards to the battlefield.
Themander pursed his lips and picked up the battle report.
He put it down again.
His hands were slightly trembling. To avoid being too obvious, he chose not to read the battle report. He looked down at the sand table and asked, What instructions does the Queen have?
The adjutant shook his head and said softly, Before I left, Her Majesty asked God to bless the continent.
Themander closed his eyes and took a deep breath.
The man beside the wall stood up and said with a determined expression, We cant exterminate the entire race. I will go and bring back the night elves.
No. Themander opened his eyes. He stared intensely at the man. There are no more rotating troops. The night elves are powerful, and the terrain of their defensive positions is quite good. If they remain on the battlefield, they can hold out for a few more days. If they retreat, that stronghold will be empty, and the enemy will march straight into the middle and cut off the entire nk of therge army.
The man shook his head. Then I will fill in the gap for the night elves.
You still dont understand! Themander seemed a little angry. You must ensure that every time you attack, it will be like thunder, creating enough deterrence. Once you appear in a war of attrition, the enemy will be happy to send all their cannon fodder to you and beg you to kill them.
Are you going to watch as the night elves are exterminated? That time, the man did notpromise and looked calmly into themanders eyes.
Of course not! Themander pointed decisively to the west side of the sand table with a hopeful look on his face. As long as the traps are effective, we will have enough people to support the night elves on the nk.
How long will the trap need to take effect? the man asked.
Themander turned to look at the other adjutants.
The adjutants looked at each other, but no one dared to make a sound.
When themander noticed that, he knocked on the table and asked, I am asking you, how long will it take?
The adjutants moved silently.
Finally, one of them could not help but respond, At least another five days.
Themanders face turned ashen.
But there was nothing he could do.
The man beside the wall said dejectedly, Five days, and the night elves are all dead! Ive decided; you dont have to persuade me anymore.
After saying that, he raised his long staff and walked toward the door.
Themander sat beside the sand table, watching the man walk away. He opened his mouth several times but made no sound.
He was confident that the opposing party would not be as ruthless as he was.
The trap was merely a pretext. In his opinion, the night elves were doomed to extinction. Even if the traps were sessful, the additional manpower would be diverted to the more dangerous main battlefield.
As for those on the nks, he would wait until all of them were dead.
Those military arrangements could not be mentioned casually. Morale would suffer significantly if they were revealed.
As a result, he was powerless to stop the man.
The other party could be the spiritual pir of the Continental Alliance Army because of hispassionate nature. He would lose his role in the battle if he tried to stop him.
However, as soon as the other side stepped onto the battlefield, things would quickly get worse, right?
Themanders frown was enough to crush a cockroach.
He watched as the man opened the door and stood rooted to the ground. There was anger and surprise in his voice. Why are you here?
Chapter 133 - A Bunch of Trash
Chapter 133: A Bunch of Trash
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 133: A Bunch of Trash
Miss, can you please stop standing in front of me? Wang Wen sighed, as if he had nothing to live for.
How would I know you guys are on the same path? the female mage asked innocently. Im looking for my father. Who are you looking for?
Wang Wen did not want to answer that question.
A military uniform person took the initiative to say, The mages volunteering to join the army is an extremely encouraging piece of good news. Themander had already instructed that, once a mage joins the army, bring them to the headquarters. He wants to meet them.
After the female mage heard that, she shrugged helplessly at Wang Wen and said, Then theres nothing we can do. My father must be there too.
The group of people followed the military officer forward.
The atmosphere was heavy. Even though it was alreadyte at night, the people passing by were still in a hurry. Their faces were solemn as if the sky was about to copse.
Wang Wen continued to persuade the female mage until they arrived in front of a secluded and quiet room. I mean what I said. Its fine to eliminate harm. You can go to the back and look at the rewards to see if any magic beasts had caused harm and perished with them?
He was worried.
Mo Ran and the others did not understand what he was worried about.
He could not tell others to put themselves in harms way. What if other people found out about it?
He knew he could not use his ultimate skill.
Amid that worry, he tried his best to persuade the female mage.
After a while of doing that, he saw the door open. The female mage was slightly stunned; she nearly cried.
Someone said, Why are you here?
Then, the female mage threw herself into the arms of the person who opened the door and sobbed. Daddy!
Wang Wen knew it.
Everything was set in stone.
The divine stone was most likely ruined.
Wang Wen felt like he was on a roller coaster.
After themander learned their identities, he was overjoyed. He weed them warmly.
On the other hand, the female mage was conversing with the man. He said I had to die far away so as not to implicate others, she said, pointing to Wang Wen. He said it would be best if I were to die on the battlefield alongside the enemy, so I came.
The whole ce froze as soon as she said that.
Mo Ran and the others had their mouths open wider than the adjutants around them.
Themanders enthusiasm a second ago seemed to have met with an extremely low temperature and instantly froze.
Wang Wen smiled awkwardly and tried to say, If I said it was a misunderstanding, you would believe me, right?
The man pulled his daughter away and walked in front of Wang Wen, ring at him.
As an all-rounder tower climber who had returned from the 900th floor, Wang Wen had seen all kinds of situations.
The man red at him.
His face was red; he thought his heart had stopped beating. Calmly, he retreated behind Mo Ran and said softly, I dont like fighting. Its not that I cant defeat you. I just prefer a calm environment. After all, were all close friends here.
The man said, Thank you. My daughters mischievousness had caused you trouble. Thank you for enlightening her at a critical moment and sending her to my side. Its a brilliant move.
The female mage froze. She obediently shrank to the side and did not make a sound.
Wang Wen doubted his hearing.
When he snapped back to his senses, he felt that the other partys EQ was high enough. However, his words were polite.
The man continued to say, I am Darbus. I owed you a favor. In the future, if you need help, you can look for me. I will do my best to help you.
Wang Wen and the others had yet to react.
Themander was the first to exim in surprise. Youve obtained the favor of the continents only tier 9 mage. Your future is limitless!
Wang Wen smiled. Its better not to have a future. Right now, some things need help. The Mage Association has a divine stone that can absorb spiritual power safely. They said that the only way to make it was Well, youd know about it since you created it, Master. I think you can teach me that technique.
Themander did not want to get involved with the Mage Association. He quietly returned to the side of the sand table and started pondering the situation.
Darbus frowned slightly and asked, You want to learn how to make the Magnificent Sacred Stone?
Seeing Wang Wens affirmative nod, he fell into deep thought.
Wang Wen was curious. Is that difficult?
Darbus pursed his lips. He thought for a while and said, Its mainly about time. I invented the method for creating the Magnificent Sacred Stone. There are no existing teaching scrolls. I have to make it myself if I want to teach you. But I am about to go to the outskirts of the battlefield to save the night elves. I must defend that stronghold. There is no way to rx and create the teaching scrolls.
What? Wang Wen was shocked when he heard that.
Themander beside the sand table sighed.
He waved his hand and asked the adjutant beside him to briefly exin what had just happened.
There were no outsiders there. They wanted Wang Wen to know about the real situation. After all, themander personally led the human mages. They were there to put out fires. When the soldiers could no longer hold on, they would dispatch mages to attack the area and defeat the enemy, allowing the soldiers to breathe a sigh of relief.
Even if they did not talk about it, the gravity of the situation could not be hidden for long.
They might as well be honest and open with the recruits and exchange trust and recognition.
Wang Wen and the others were shocked to learn that the situation had deteriorated so drastically.
The eagerness in Mo Rans eyes, especially when he looked at Wang Wen, was almost overwhelming.
How about this?
Wang Wen snatched themand right in front of everyone. He pulled Mo Ran outside and said, Go help the night elves fight the monsters. Pay attention to the progress and wait for my notice.
Then, he took out all the money bags and handed them to Ren Ruoruo. You and Chen Hansheng stay here. It seems like the resources on the entire continent are here. Spend all your money and buy as many resources as we may need to climb the tower.
In the end, he brought Zhu Xingguo along. He walked toward themander and said, We were waiting for the trap to take effect. Lets see if we can speed up that trap. If the trap gets activated, the Archmage will not have to go save the night elves.
He turned around and smiled at Darbus. Then well have time to write a scroll, right?
Everyone listened to him.
The tower climbers behaved normally.
They had already started to prepare to split up. Mo Ran took out all his gold coins and handed them to Ren Ruoruo.
Chen Hansheng talked to his adjutant and asked if he could buy some supplies for the army.
Zhu Xingguo rubbed his hands together. It was the first time he had fought his master in a real battle. He was very excited, and he was ying with a trap in his hand.
However, other than the tower climbers, including the adjutant that Chen Hansheng pulled aside to chat with awkwardly, everyone was confused.
What were they talking about?
Did they think they were the saviors?
They were facing such a huge problem, yet those kids were there to make trouble for them. Were they ying a kids game? Did they think the rest of them were useless?
Most of the adjutants looked unhappy.
That was their job.
However, they did not say anything for the sake of the Archmage.
Themanders expression, on the other hand, was somewhat intriguing.
He was smiling.
When he heard someone yelling nonsense in his territory, he smiled and gave up the sand table, pointing to the trap for Wang Wen and the other two to see.
He also began to act as amentator, slowly exining how the trap would work.
When the adjutants in charge of the trap saw that, they could not help but feel a little emotional. They walked to the sand table and protested. Commander, those mages who volunteer to join the army are respectable, but there are specializations in their skills. The mages are good at magic, and that trap uses more secret mechanism techniques. I dont think its suitable for mages to participate in it. They may very well destroy the progress.
Themander smiled and did not say anything. He watched Wang Wen as they studied the sand table and the blueprint.
The adjutant was a little anxious. He took a step forward and said, Commander, let them return to where they came from. If they continue this, the soldiers might feel demotivated. Are we not better than some kids?
Before themander could speak, Wang Wen spoke first.
He said, F*ck, what were you people thinking? Why were you setting up such a shabby trap in such a good position? What about those people who had died? Why arent there moreyers of load-bearing separation mechanisms? Why arent there any mechanisms on the wall of the well? Why arent there any mechanisms outside the well? Why arent there any mechanisms along the way? What a bunch of trash!
Chapter 134 - Not A Big Deal, Right?
Chapter 134: Not A Big Deal, Right?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 134: Not A Big Deal, Right?
Commander! The adjutant was so anxious that he looked like he was about to cry. Weve never heard of this nonsense. Dont let him stay here and cause more trouble. The war is more important!
The adjutants in the room were all trusted aides. After all, they were senior subordinates. Themander finally nodded and ordered someone to put away the blueprint.
The female mages father, the continents number one mage, Darbus, walked toward Wang Wen. He said softly, I understand you want to help me share the burden, but this matter cant be rushed. You have to wait patiently for five days. After five days, themander will deploy some men when the trap takes effect. Then, use other rotating troops to fill in the gaps in the stronghold, and I will be able toe back. When that timees, I will teach you how to make the Magnificent Divine Stone.
Five days! Wang Wen let out a long sigh with a heavy expression.
After that, he shouted, Who else has questions? If there are no questions, we will start moving now!
Wang Wen pped his hands and walked out of the room.
He said hurriedly, Quick, quick, quick, everyone, move! Sha Zhouleng, you bring the person in charge of the trap, and we will go straight to the site! Mo Ran, Youll rush to the night elves to control their progress and beat them back. Dont beat them too much. Im worried that when the trap takes effect, well be med for it. The progress will be off the charts. Miss Yan, please try to be as fast as possible. We cant negotiate with military supplies such as heavy crossbows, scrolls, and potions. Even if we buy more high-level armor, it will still be the same. Our progress will be off the charts at any time. Well lose even more if we dont spend all our money. Come on, lets see how quickly you can get this done!
Wang Wen had yet to reach the door.
Mo Ran snatched the map from one of the adjutants hands and turned into a ck lightning bolt, smashing the door and leaving quickly.
The remaining people in the room were dumbfounded.
Themander asked Wang Wen in puzzlement, Is yourpanion an orc soldier? He has such great strength!
Wang Wen did not answer but asked instead, Whos the person in charge of the trap? Time is tight. Are youing with us? If not, we will walk the terrain on our own. I might not finish the trap without your help.
An adjutant by the door looked at themander inquisitively.
Themander held the sand table with one hand and waved at him casually, saying, Go.
The adjutant nodded and left with Wang Wen and Zhu Xingguo.
Ren Ruoruo and Chen Hansheng followed him out of the room. Chen Hansheng pulled an adjutant and handed him a business card while chatting. He also showed him the correct way to use the business card, intentionally or not.
Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us
Even though the fuel card was a World Tower prop, it was still material.
If he could use it to exchange for some militarybat materials, his business would be huge. If the World Tower recognized relics in there, he would immediately make a fortune.
Before that, Chen Hansheng rarely had the opportunity to talk to experts at the checkpoints. His group was short of elites. The few experts who had reached the 400th floor were brainless and would not take the initiative to explore more opportunities. They could not wait toplete the tasks.
That was a rare opportunity, and he burst out with high enthusiasm and energy.
After the tower climbers had all left the room.
One of the adjutants in the room went to find a craftsman to repair the door.
The rest of the staff gathered by the sand table and asked in a low voice, Why does themander trust those unknown strangers so much?
Themander waved his hand and said with a chuckle, Its not really about trust; its just that we dont push them away. At least we dont have to chase away the people who volunteered to help before they show their destructive power, right?
Besides. His gaze fell on the center of the sand table, and he gently tapped the area where the gs were most concentrated. Whether its a trap or a nk, its a small matter as long as there are no problems on our main battlefield.
All the adjutants finally nodded in unison and sincerely ttered him. Sir, you were wise!
Afterforting his subordinates, themander looked at Darbus and his daughter and asked, Di Lu is here too. What do you n to do next?
Darbus shook his head and said, Dont take their jokes seriously. Ill take care of the night elves. Ill just have to trouble you to help get Di Lu settled. Dont make me worry about her.
Of course, no problem, themander agreed readily.
Unexpectedly, the female mage hugged her fathers arm and begged, I want to go to the battlefield.
Darbus rubbed her hair lovingly; heforted her, saying, Ill take you to the elven elders in a while and ask for some of their holy water and moonlight baptism. No matter what dirty water you drink, it will bepletely wiped. Youre fine. Dont make me worry, okay?
The female mage asked worriedly, Can it really be wiped clean?
Dont worry. No one loves cleanliness more than the elves, Darbus said. They dont even eat meat.
The night progressed.
The two airships took off from the headquarters and headed in different directions to the battlefield.
The atmosphere in the two airships was utterly different.
Wang Wen apologetically said in the cabin, Is it that far? I thought we could walk there. I didnt think Id have to trouble everyone to get up in the middle of the night and send us to the battlefield.
On the other side, Mo Ran shouted angrily in the cabin, So slow! Why dont you leave me alone and let me run to the battlefield? Its much faster than this thing!
No matter what.
A few hourster, when the sky was filled with stars, Wang Wen and Mo Ran arrived at their respective destinations.
It waste at night, and the battlefield was still filled with mes.
In an environment of life and death, no one cared whether there was sun or six moons above their heads.
The night elves knew that night was the time when theirbat power was the strongest.
On the other hand, the dark red creatures on the opposite side appeared tired and sleepy after eating and drinking their fill. Otherwise, they would always be restless.
Therefore, both sides were still fighting non-stop.
A towering rock wall was on the right side of the night elves defense base. All the enemies were attacking from the left front, which was the main battlefield. The enemies who slipped were most likely unable to grab any meat on the main battlefield; they were scattered soldiers who were so hungry that they ran around aimlessly.
That was also the reason why the night elves were able to hold on until then.
There were fewer enemies.
Furthermore, they were unorganized and undisciplined.
The night elves had never been afraid of anyone in a one-on-one fight.
Especially at night, their eyesight was much better than during the day. A softyer of silver moonlight also covered their bodies. Thatyer of moonlight would make them more energetic, agile, and powerful, and their injuries would also recover faster.
Like the night elves in that stronghold, even though there were only about a hundred left, as long as the number of enemies was a hundred, no one would be able to charge in front of them alive.
However, that night was a little strange.
Except for the scattered soldiers that would appear from time to time.
The night elves had better vision than most people that night, so they could see what looked likeyers andyers of moving ck shadows gathering in the distance.
That discovery made them a little worried.
No matter how strong they were, their numbers were still their weakness. If arge number of enemies were organized and disciplined tounch a group attack, that stronghold would probably fall instantly.
That was strange.
Since the start of the war, no one had paid attention to that stronghold that was easy to defend but difficult to attack.
Would anything significant happen that night?
Chapter 135 - Invincible Enemies
Chapter 135: Invincible Enemies
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 135: Invincible Enemies
When the night shadows slowly entered their field of vision, the night elves almost suspected they were on the main battlefield.
The enemies on the opposite side were like a dark red ocean.
The half-man creatures blotted out the sky and covered the earth at the front.
A dark red blood giant that was rarely seen appeared on the main battlefield in the middle section!
They were a huge mountain of flesh over ten meters tall. Due to their massive bodies, their skin was rough and thick. When ordinary weapons or arrows hit their bodies, it was as if needles pricked them. The light force was so weak that a drop of blood could not be seen.
It was said that such colossal war monsters rarely appeared on the main battlefield.
As a result, that night, in that small outpost on the border of the nks, there were probably hundreds of them pushing and shuffling in sight!
Also, the creatures ran wildly around the mountains, sometimes pulling their friends around and shoving them in their mouths.
The total number of enemies that appeared was at least 10,000!
What happened?
That thought appeared in the minds of all the night elves present.
But they did not have time to think about it.
The enemies in the front row had already run for thousands of meters.
The dozen night elves on guard quickly informed theirpanions who were resting in the stronghold. At the same time, they raised their longbows and nocked their arrows, aiming at the group that was running the most happily.
Rows of arrows flew out.
Below them were a few silver-white light arrows that were not solid.
When the arrows shot into the bodies of the half-human, tall creatures, they fell backward with them. At the same time, they would pass through the bodies of the enemies behind them and continue to pass through the lower body of the enemies before they could barely stop.
The creatures hit by the arrow were in so much pain that they cried out and rolled on the ground.
Some of the creatures died without making a sound and were scooped into their fast-movingpanions mouths.
The flight path of the incorporeal light arrow was smoother than that of the regr arrows. Its effect and actual damage were also more terrifying. Once it entered its target, it would explode.
All creatures that came into contact with it would be sted into pieces.
The power of the night elves was too terrifying. With just that one attack, the front end of the dark red ocean was left with a clear gap.
Apart from the enemies that died on the spot.
The enemies that ran past also slowed down.
Some even turned around and rushed to the gap to eat their fill.
It was obvious that the night elves were very clear about their enemys characteristics.
Those cannon fodders were bloodthirsty. As long as they produced some flesh and blood, they would be able to disrupt their formation.
That move had been tried and remained steadfast.
Dozens of piles of corpses could block the footsteps of hundreds of enemies. While they were eating, the night elves could kill them slowly.
It would not take long for the enemies to be eliminated from seven to eight hundred meters away.
Unfortunately, that night was different.
Dozens of piles of corpses stopped hundreds of enemies.
More enemies jumped over the left and right sides and continued to run toward the stronghold.
All the night elves who were still taking turns to rest had arrived.
Seeing the enemysrge scale, they divided into two groups of about fifty. The first group kept firing arrows all the time, and when they ran out, they went back to get more rest, while the second group filled in the gaps to keep the firepower going.
The creatures were constantly struck by arrows and fell.
One hundred, two hundred.
One thousand, two thousand.
The crimson sea had nearly three thousand cannon fodder, barely advancing the 500-meter front line.
Even though the progress was slow, more than ten times as many cannon fodders followed behind the sea. It was as if there was an endless supply of cannon fodder.
Also, over a hundred tall and sturdy mountains of flesh had finally moved into the range of a thousand meters.
Even from a long way away, it was easy to see how big they were, which put a lot of pressure on the night elves and made them want to shoot arrows at the blood giants.
In that way, no matter how many arrows could kill a blood giant, it did not matter.
Even just talking about the scattered firepower, the approaching speed of the creatures running on the ground had increased.
A moment of carelessness.
The hundreds of creatures at the forefront had already rushed to a distance. The night elves could see the drool at the corners of their mouths.
For food, they were almost tireless.
They did not care about their injuries or tiredness and only thought about how good flesh and blood tasted.
The night elves quickly shifted their targets and aimed at the disgusting monsters in front of them.
As soon as the firepower changed, the blood giant in the distance started to move forward again.
With a single step, it covered a span of nearly ten meters. In a sh, it had moved almost a hundred meters.
The monsters of all sizes coordinated very well, making the night elves tired of fighting back.
Not long after.
The entire dark red sea pushed forward likeyers of tidal waves, one after another, officially surging into the two hundred meters representing danger.
They could not hold on at that distance for more than a few minutes. Once they got close, even if the night elves could fight a hundred by themselves, they would still be drowned by the dark red sea.
The night elves in the stronghold looked exhausted at that moment.
However, no one backed down.
Even though they knew a catastrophe wasing that night, they still gritted their teeth and persevered.
Furthermore, they did not know if there was a particr tacit understanding.
The night elves standing in the front row shot fewer arrows.
More of them were non-physical light arrows.
Those light arrows seemed to be a tremendous burden on their bodies.
Every time they shot one, the light on their bodies would weaken a little.
That group of night elves shot light arrows without restraint, almost believing they would die.
Usually, the night elves at the back row would forcefully pull them away, only to find that their fingers were dripping with blood, and the silver light on their bodies was so weak that it almost disappeared.
But that wave of indiscriminate bombardment.
Miraculously, they cleared out all the enemies at close range. The entire tide ruthlessly beat off the dark red sea, and the front line retreated 500 meters back.
That wave took the lives of thousands of enemy cannon fodder.
Within a few hundred meters buffer zone, the night elves had already killed tens of times more enemies than themselves.
The dark red sea seemed stunned.
The advancing speed paused slightly.
The distant blood giant stopped in its tracks as if it was listening to something.
Seeing that, some night elves continued attacking with their arrows while the others seized the time to heal the injuries caused by the explosion.
It was unknown how long that fierce battle wouldst.
One more person meant one more point of contact.
The morebat power they had, the more time they could hold on.
They did not think of retreating.
They only wanted to do their best to hold on for the longest time andplete their mission of protecting their homnd.
Ahead.
A dark red mist appeared from a distance, even more significant than the blood giant.
The mist spread and soon covered all the enemies figures.
The night elves vision was dark red. Even if they shot arrows into the mist, they did not know if they would hit the enemy.
Only the asional light arrows that flew into the mist could create a small void in the mist. Then, they would be immediately covered by the mist that surged around them.
Their field of vision was obstructed.
Their uracy was significantly reduced.
The mist wrapped around the enemys figure and began to move forward again.
That time, no matter how many arrows were shot, the speed of the mist did not slow down.
500 meters, 400 meters, 300 meters.
The dark red mist was getting closer and closer.
The remaining night elves gritted their teeth and stood in a row. They decided to use light arrows again to repel the enemy at any cost.
A carpet plowed through the mist when the endless light arrows were fired.
The scene revealed inside brought only hopelessness.
It was empty.
The area around two hundred meters in front of the mist was empty. All the enemies were hiding outside that empty space.
It was an astonishing camouge!
After that battle, not a single night elf could stand steadily.
They watched as the mist dispersed and closed, and it continued to spread unharmed. Finally, despair appeared on their faces.
They had not expected that their stupidity would be the one to defeat them in the end.
It was over.
The enemies who hade at that time were undefeatable.
They closed their eyes, put away their longbows, and drew their sharp swords, preparing to face the brutal hand-to-handbat they had already anticipated.
Right at that moment.
Chapter 136 - What?
Chapter 136: What?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 136: What?
An exceptionally bright silver-white light condensed from the moonlight and fell evenly.
Under the scorching sun, all the dark red mist illuminated by the light melted away like snow.
The light continued to probe downward.
The blood giant who had been encased howled in agony.
The creatures, which were half the size of a human, exploded and became a pool of blood.
In the span of a breath.
Thousands of enemies were eliminated.
Only hundreds of blood giants remained alive. They appeared to be barely surviving.
The night elves in the stronghold looked up at the moon in surprise.
How could they not recognize the magic moves that the queen had used? However, they had never seen such arge area of effect.
The night elf queen, who was wearing a silvery-white robe like the moonlight, had arrived.
She slowly descended from the sky with a few personal guards.
She waved her hand again and cast another patch of moonlight over the night elves.
Their injuries could be seen healing with the naked eye, and the silver light on the surface of their bodies had also returned to normal.
Everyone bowed to the queen in gratitude.
The queen, however, looked in the direction of the blood giant with a solemn expression.
She saw a humanoid creature wearing a dark red robe slowly rising into the air.
A peal of sinisterughter came from afar. The figure that was rising into the air spoke in humannguage. He smiled at the queen and said, Sure enough, theres a big shot here. This trip is worth everything!
The night elf queen frowned. She was about to ask more questions, but the other party did not give her another chance. He waved his hand, and a dark red light swept across the ground. All flesh and blood on the ground scattered and turned into armor pieces. They stuck onto the blood giants body one by one.
The blood giant, who had been in great pain from the silver-white light, stopped screaming and rushed back to the stronghold.
Hundreds of night elves shot out light arrows in an attempt to intercept them.
However, the flesh armor could somehow block all the light arrows from the blood giant.
When the night elf queen noticed that, she grabbed a faintly discernible silver-white giant bow in the air.
She pulled the bowstring with her right hand and forced out a giant light arrow that shot in all directionsthe head of the arrow aimed at the figure in the air and shot straight at it.
The figure swung its crimson robe and disappeared on the spot.
It was already a hundred meters away on the other side when it reappeared.
Without waiting, the giant arrow of light flying in the air turned its head around and charged at the figure at an even faster speed.
Boom!
The arrow of light struck the figure.
A ball of silver-white light and the crimson light entangled for a moment before the figurended on the ground and spat out a mouthful of ck blood.
Meanwhile, the night elf queens face paled.
No one seemed to have gained an advantage from that move.
Afternding on the ground, the figures long robe shattered, revealing his sore-filled skin.
When the night elf queen saw that, she eximed in disbelief, A traitor! Darbus forbidden spell failed to burn you to death!
The figure smiled sinisterly and waved his hand to condense a dark-red robe to cover his skin. He said coldly, I havent avenged Darbus yet. How can I die? But Im afraid, Your Majesty, that the night elves will stay here today.
The queen could see hundreds of blood giants in flesh armor approaching the stronghold from the corner of her eye. The night elves arrows had all be ineffective.
Dozens of night elves shot light arrows at the blood giants head.
They only seeded in blowing up the flesh armor that protected the head.
The figure in the distance casually waved his hand. Flesh and blood rose from the ground once more, filling the void left by the destroyed flesh armor.
The night elf queen raised her hand and gathered all the light to burn a blood giant.
She finally stopped the blood giants armor from recovering. After stripping off the armor, the light quickly melted the blood giant into a bloodied mess.
There were only 99 Giants left.
A sense of powerlessness shed through the queens heart.
She braced herself by gritting her teeth. She kept shining the light on another giant. She held the giant light bow and fired light arrows simultaneously, quickly piercing through the giants heads.
The figure in the distance stood there, watching the blood giants fall. He did not even get close to the stronghold, despite constantly donning flesh armor on the blood giants.
The queen was helpless against the cautious attitude.
That kind of battle was the scene that all the top-tierbat forces feared the most.
They were not afraid of a fight between experts, but they were fearful of being cannon fodder and wasting their magic power.
They had to waste it.
The blood giant had even entered the stronghold and began pursuing the night elves to ughter them.
They used to think the Giants were slow when they saw them walking from a distance. When they got closer, they realized they were not slow at all. It was even more difficult to avoid them because of theirrge movements.
They would usually raise their feet and step on their heads after running for more than ten meters.
The night elf queen realized she had not suffered such heavy casualties prior to her arrival. The enemies would immediately take action as soon as she arrived. Her n members would perish one by one, but she was helpless.
Her face turned pale as a result of such unforgettable pain. She gave her guards orders to protect all of her n members and retreat.
She wanted to protect the stronghold alone!
The guards epted the order and left.
However, the remaining 78 night elves did not retreat. Instead, they climbed onto the blood giants body and used their weapons to cut open the flesh armor bit by bit to attack at close range.
That method, while effective in killing the blood giant, had a fatal w.
It was only that.
Someone controlled the flesh armor.
After the initial shock, the figure in the distance smiled and flicked his fingers. All the flesh armor wrapped around the bodies of the night elves as if they were alive.
The night elves, who used to be quick and able to avoid most attacks, could no longer do that.
They were ground into meat paste one by one.
Retreat! The night elf queens eyes were wide open as blood and tears flowed down her face. She no longer wanted to fight the Blood Giant. Instead, she flew out of the stronghold and charged toward the figure.
As a result, the figure became even more smug.
He raised her finger, causing the blood to disperse on the battlefield. It turned into a thick, dark red blood mist that engulfed the area around her within a few dozen meters.
There was too much flesh and blood on the battlefield. That was just a home-field battle for the shadow, and his strength had increased infinitely.
After carefully setting up a defense, even the light arrows shot by the night elf queen could not break through the thick blood mist.
On the contrary, the queen used powerful moves one after the other, causing severe damage to her own body. Her skin was pale and shaky.
Time was advantageous to the shadow.
The longer it went on, the more likely the shadow was to win.
The shadow in the blood mist clearly knew that. That was his n all along.
The shadow was very pleased with himself after witnessing the one-sided battle in the distant stronghold and then seeing the night elf queen in the air in front of him looking exhausted; he could not help butugh out loud. I advise you not to waste your time with me, Your Majesty. Save your people as soon as possible. They died so tragically.
The night elf queen was so angry that her entire body trembled. She opened her massive light-shadow bow and fired light arrows at the blood mist at all costs.
Three massive light arrows rushed into the blood mist in quick session. The figure said nothing and silently controlled the nearly infinite blood in the field to fill up and repair it.
She was obviously trying to buy time.
She was expecting all the night elves in the stronghold to perish.
The queens heart felt as if it had been shed with a knife. She turned around, sadly looking at the stronghold.
She waved her hands furiously, casting a sliver of moonlight over all her n members, whether they could see it or not. She did everything she could to recover from some of their injuries.
However, she appeared to have depleted her life force and plummeted from the sky.
Farewell.
The queen slowly closed her eyes.
She saw something ck floating over the sky above the stronghold with thest glimmer of her peripheral vision.
She tried her best to look at it.
She only saw a sh of golden lighting from a ck thing.
The golden light then leaped from the sky and crashed to the ground.
Boom!
The massive explosion knocked down two blood giants close to each other.
Then, they never got up again.
What?
The Night Elf Queens eyes widened in shock.
The blood mist behind her quivered. What?
Chapter 137 - Controlled Progress
Chapter 137: Controlled Progress
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 137: Controlled Progress
Afternding in the stronghold, Mo Ran stepped on the broken blood giants corpse and asked loudly, Excuse me, which of you is the night elf?
Not far away, several night elves who the two blood giants had pursued responded happily, We are night elves. Are you the reinforcements?
Ah, youre the night elves. Then these big guys chasing you must be the enemy, right? Mo Ran kicked the corpse under his feet. Perfect, I hate giants!
He seemed to have recalled some unpleasant scenes, and the hostility in his body intensified. He turned around, stepped on the ground, and rose into the air, rushing toward a blood giant. His Dharma Hand tore the flesh and blood armor apart to save the trapped night elves. Then he began to beat the blood giant.
The blood giant, which stood more than ten meters tall, was smashed into mincemeat with just a few punches, including its head and chest.
The checkpoints progress had increased by 0.3 thanks to the two blood giants he had just killed.
Mo Ran counted the blood giants present and found about ny of them.
Step back and find a safe ce, he shouted to the night elves who had escaped.
The rescued night elves ignored him and shook their heads, indicating that they would fight the stronghold to death.
Mo Ran dealt with monsters in his own way. You want to get some, right? he reprimanded calmly. I will go to themander and sue you for stealing my credit if you hit the giant with an arrow! Go away!
What? The night elves were enraged when they heard that. They wanted to assist but were falsely used of taking credit. Such injustice could not be tolerated!
The night elves hade together.
He immediately summoned all his brothers and sisters to step back.
It made no difference.
As icy as ever.
He began to reap the benefits with a snort ofughter and a swing of his fist.
There were 94 blood giants.
It was a pleasant journey.
Mo Ran was contemting something in his mind. He jumped up and down, yanked the night elves from the flesh armor, and easily knocked down one blood giant after another while using his Dharma Hand.
The night elf queen could only see a sh of golden light in the stronghold in the distanceup and down, left and right, and back and forth. The blood giants, who were initially difficult to deal with, copsed one after the other, with no ability to resist.
That scenepletely shocked her.
Only fifteen minutes had passed when the blood giants were defeated.
Every minute, six ten-meter-tall giants were defeated!
Mo Ran stood on top of the heap of flesh and blood. His right hand drooped, and thick blood dripped down. His left hand held a water bottle. He arrogantly faced the sky as he washed his hair with clean water. He looked so cool.
The water bottle was half-emptied, half-drunk, and half-washed.
He casually tossed it on the ground. Who else is there? he yelled, shaking his wet hair.
The more than 30 surviving night elves pointed behind the queen and chirped, There! Theres a weirdo over there!
Mo Ran was taken aback.
He had only wanted to appear calm and ask casually.
He had not anticipated having other enemies.
He sighed quietly and consoled himself by imagining it as physical training. He quietly descended from the pile of flesh and fled the stronghold.
The blood mist rolled around the night elf queen.
The figure within realized the blood giantcked the strength to fight back and died as a result.
Itcked confidence and desired to flee.
The night elf queen had used arge area of moonlight to drain her life force after exhausting her magical power. She wanted to stop the blood giant, but shecked the strength to do so. She struggled to stand and fell once more. With a strange smile, she could only watch the figure leave.
Mo Ran, who had rushed to the front, noticed a small woman on the ground. A figure in the distance was running further and further away, clearly not toward the stronghold.
He ordered the drone to bring back arge ck box.
When he opened the box, he discovered a heavy sniper rifle more than two meters long!
Youre running away? Mo Ran pointed the sniper rifle at the figure. He drew the trigger with his finger, the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile.
Boom!
The sniper rifle made a cannon-like sound.
A massive bullet ripped through the air, sliced through the sky, and hit the target precisely.
It was not until the bullet split his body in half that the figure realized he was being attacked.
The opponents attack arrived silently and instantly at such a great distance. Who was it, exactly? Darbus?
The figure turned around.
It was not Darbus.
Even from such a distance, the figure could confirm that the attacker was not Darbus.
He heard a slow rumbling sound a secondter.
Dejectedly, the figure closed his eyes.
He had a final thought before his death.
I am surprised to find such a strong expert on the continent other than Darbus. I would not have betrayed him if I had known sooner. What a pity.
Mo Ran, on the other hand, slowly stowed the sniper rifle in his hand. He mumbled, Wang Wen was right. Using a gun is sometimes a lot of fun.
He took two steps to the side and patted the sleeping night elf queen on the back to wake her up. Are you okay? Who are you?
When he fired, the massive shockwave knocked the queen over, who was too close to him. The woman had fainted.
However, the queen did not answer him.
The night elves were already there to carry their queen back to the stronghold to heal her wounds.
Mo Ran realized he had nothing to do. In boredom, he nced at the drones progress and was surprised to see that the guy he had killed with a gun had contributed five entire points!
He was taken aback and dashed to where the figure had fallen.
He did not care about the blood on the ground. He pped the figures sore-covered face and yelled, Dont die yet! Do you have any siblings, brothers, ssmates, orpanions?
The figure did not respond.
He had passed away.
Mo Rans heart was heavy with grief. There was not even a ghost to keep things moving. What progress could he get?
Almost simultaneously.
Wang Wen and Zhu Xingguo looked at the man-made gully in front of them, which was dozens of kilometers long.
Wang Wen had learned about the target of that trap not long ago based on the description of the person in charge of the trap.
He ran to the battlefield and secretly watched the half-human-tall creatures progress.
It was not much, only 0.01 per creature.
Killing a hundred of them would advance the game by one point.
That meant that killing 10,000 of them would suffice to clear the level.
However, they had defied that dozens-of-kilometer-long trap by iming to be after the 100,000 creatures on the main battlefield!
Wang Wensi did not dare to intervene because of that number.
He had no idea how the drone would calcte the traps effects.
What if he and Zhu Xingguo helpedplete the trap, and all the creatures killed by the trap were med on them?
Not to mention 100,000 of them.
One-tenth of the way through, and still no sign of the archmages divine stone scroll! If he had finished that level, he would have wasted so much time from start to finish and a lot of time climbing the tower.
He would have lost a significant amount of money!
However, if he did not help set up the trap, the archmage would not be able to escape. He would have to wait five days for the trap to take effect before he could start making the scroll.
Would he have to stay on that floor and stop the climbing process?
Was the price of a Magnificent Divine Stone worth such an enormous sacrifice?
Wang Wen was in a pickle.
Zhu Xingguo observed his masters dilemma and followed suit.
Even though he had no idea what was bothering him, he continued to stare solemnly at the ravine with Wang Wen.
Chapter 138 - The Flood
Chapter 138: The Flood
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 138: The Flood
The person in charge of the trap on the other side gave them a crooked look.
He was already fed up with being told what to do by strangers.
There was no movement when they reached the ground and finished looking.
It was aplete waste of time!
The man in charge of the trap was furious.
Just as he was about to open his mouth and ask a half-mocking, half-doubting question
Is that so? Wang Wen asked, turning his head. First and foremost, its not that I dont want to set that trap. I simply have some technical data that I would like to test first. Do you have any idea how to shoot an arrow?
Disdainfully, the person snorted. That kind of question was an insult to warriors who had spent years on the battlefield.
He casually summoned a soldier and took the bow and arrow from his back. He reached out to pull the bowstring and fired an arrow thatnded dozens of meters away on a stone.
Then he fired another arrow, hitting the same stone from a greater distance.
That is excellent. Wang Wen nodded, relieved. He took out his mechanical crossbow and loaded it with a special arrow retrieved from the speed shifting mechanism, then handed the crossbow to the person and said, I need to bother you for a trip. Join us on the battlefield for a test. To see the effect, shoot an enemy with that crossbow.
The person had no idea what was happening, but that did not stop him from decisively rejecting it. During the war, the division ofbor is clear. My current assignment is to oversee the traps production. I am not going to the battlefield with you to mess around.
Wang Wen was not upset.
With a smile, he dragged that person slowly toward the battlefield. Well talk about the trap! he said as they walked.
Look at that arrow. Wang Wen patiently exined, pointing to the special arrow in the crossbow. I need to know how powerful it is and how many arrows it takes to kill an enemy. Only then can I calcte the exact number of traps used in the trap. Otherwise, putting too much of it in will waste valuable space. If I use too little, it will not be enough to kill the target. Dont you think such a test is absolutely necessary? Who will bear the consequences if the data is unclear? Wont I be lying to you then?
The person in charge of the trap twitched his brow when he heard thest part.
There was a certain logic to it, he said in a rxed tone, turning his head to look at Wang Wen, who had a harmless look on his face. Then, hurry up and try to collect all of the information you require before dawn. Otherwise, you will me me for not cooperating.
Of course, Wang Wen said as he smiled warmly.
The three crept to the back of the main battleground. That location was only a few hundred meters from the epicenter of the fiercest battle.
Hundreds of people dashed here and there, transporting supplies or injured people. Allmunication was done through shouting.
When a patrolling officer saw them, he checked their documents, bowed, and left.
The person in charge of the trap clearly held a high position.
He guided Wang Wen and Zhu Xing to the area guarded by the massive shieldbearers. On that side, there were fewer enemies.
The tallest half-man creatures might have found those metal lumps too bothersome and refused to go there.
The trapper stepped through a gap, aimed his crossbow at a close-range, tall half-man creature, and fired an arrow.
Like a whistle, the special arrow whistled through the targets head.
The creature fell stiffly to the ground and was quickly devoured by itspanions.
Then thepanions around them covered their throats and fell to the ground, spitting ck foam. Morepanions devoured them.
The group of creatures who had finished eating at that time was nothing out of the ordinary. They just smacked their lips as if perplexed. The vor appeared to be a little different than usual.
Wang Wen kept an eye on the drones progress until the creature had been eaten to the bone. The rate of progress remained unchanged.
He was a little ecstatic.
He took out a special arrow and handed it to the person in charge of the trap.
The person gave him an impatient look. He kept his cool and shot the arrow again. Another half-man-sized creature copsed.
The checkpoints progress remained static.
Wang Wen and Zhu Xingguo exchanged nces.
Zhu Xingguos eyes were wide with bewilderment.
Wang Wen was unconcerned about him. He excitedly waved his hand. He removed a Shear Water Bead and attached it to the arrowhead. He stuffed the arrow into the person in charge of the trap after ensuring it could be torn. Shoot it far away, he instructed.
The person in charge of the trap kept his cool and fired the arrow into the sky.
The small arrow flew into the night sky and vanished.
Just as the person was about to ask Wang Wen how many times he needed to test it
Suddenly, chaos erupted in front of them.
The person in charge of the trap looked on in disbelief as many soldiers retreated from the front in shambles. His entire body was drenched in the rain, and the torches used for lighting had gone out.
He grabbed a soldier and demanded to know what had happened.
I dont know where the flood came from, but it flooded half of the battlefield, the other party said, looking at his clothes.
Those who were slower could not recover.
The person let go of the soldier and allowed them to flee with the rest of the team.
He returned to Wang Wens side like a puppet, calmly looking at him. Was it just that arrow?
Wang Wen fixed his gaze on the drone and replied, Yes. He did not even turn around.
The person in charge paused for a moment before asking again, Was it water magic? How much water will be there?
Probably Wang Wen paused for a moment before reaching out and drawing a circle. Perhaps as much as ake.
Is it as much as ake? So much water the person said again.
The examination waspleted.
The tests progress did not improve at all.
Such a firm and stable number did not allow Wang Wen to breathe a sigh of relief but instead made him even more concerned.
He was not concerned about the trap, but he was worried about Mo Rans situation.
He was testing, but he did not make any progress.
That guy would not die, would he?
Wang Wen made a bad guess. He led the dazed person in charge and the perplexed Zhu Xingguo back to the trap.
He boldly began teaching the engineers how to set traps more efficiently.
Many locations did not need to be filled because a chain trigger could activate arge number of traps at once.
That was far more efficient, and the effect would be far superior.
Under the supervision of his master, Zhu Xingguo would asionally go down and set traps with the engineers.
Surprisingly, the person in charge of the traps no longer objected to Wang Wens instructions.
On the other hand, he took the initiative to request assistance from the engineers.
Thus.
The massive project that had taken five days toplete waspleted in one night under Wang Wens direction.
The original goal was not only met, but there were a few extra parts that worked together to make the trap even scarier.
The trap even considered escaped enemies, and a ground trap was specially designed for that purpose.
It ensured that none of the enemies who entered the range escaped death.
He looked at the gradually brightening sky.
Then he looked at the ground, which had perfectly concealed their mechanisms. The person in charge of the trap appeared dazed.
What happened that night had shifted his perspective somewhat.
He made arrangements for the airship to return to headquarters. Wang Wen was led to themanders room for a report.
Themander appeared to have just woken up and was drinking water in an exhausted state.
His drowsiness dissipated when he learned that the trap had beenpleted and could be activated at any time. He stood up and walked around the sand table to the traps operator and Wang Wen. Are you sure? he asked, his face surprised. Is it really possible to activate it now? Will it minimize the effect?
The person in charge of the trap opened his mouth. He wanted to say that if all the traps worked smoothly, the effect might be doubled.
But he did not have time to say anything.
There was amotion outside the door.
After breaking open the newly repaired door, a few adjutants rushed into the room. Their faces were flushed with excitement as they looked at themander.
They held the battle report and eximed loudly, The main battlefield suddenly flooded. Our losses are minimal. Most of them sessfully retreated, but the enemy suffered significant losses! ording to preliminary estimates, at least 100,000 creatures would perish when the flood receded. ording to witnesses at the battle site, that was because they were too short and could not swim!
Themander was taken aback. He took the battle report and carefully read it. The main battlefield was dry. Where did the watere from?
The adjutants gazes were drawn to the person in charge of the trap, Zhu Xingguo, and Wang Wen, who was looking for someone else. They appeared to be a group of exports. The closest water hole was the area where the giant soldiers were, he said, his face flushed with excitement. ording to witnesses, those three must have usedrge-scale water magic to catch the enemy off guard!
Large-scale water magic? In shock, themander turned to face Wang Wen. How did your magical power cover such arge area, Sir Mage? A hundred thousand enemiesthat power level was not inferior to Darbus attack! Are you already
Wang Wen had no idea who he was talking to when he mentioned Sir Mage.
He had nearly forgotten he was a mage.
He noticed someone talking to him while he was looking for someone else.
Wheres the Archmage? he inquired. Where has he gone? Isnt it time for him to show me how to make the Magnificent Divine Stone?
Chapter 139 - It Was Not Magic, But It Felt Like It
Chapter 139: It Was Not Magic, But It Felt Like It
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 139: It Was Not Magic, But It Felt Like It
Wang Wen rushed to the night elf stronghold by airship after learning that Archmage Darbus had gone there.
He did not even show up to the small celebration themander had nned.
That caused themander to sigh several times. There was always something that great people had inmon. They were humble and hardworking.
Even though Wang Wen said, It is not like you beat him away, so why are you celebrating?
None of the adjutants who had previously disliked him came out to contradict him.
You must be busy, they said with a smile. Each behaved like a dog.
After all, the person in charge of the trap admitted that all the traps had beenpleted.
It only took one night toplete five days of work. That ability alone was enough to silence all of the adjutants.
He also possessed the magical ability to kill 100,000 enemy soldiers instantly.
No one dared to offend such a renowned expert.
That kind of expert primarily determined the battles oue.
Themander was overjoyed with the constant good news.
He demanded that the trap be activated immediately.
He also brought all the adjutants with him and flew an airship to the trap site to see how the trap worked.
Wang Wen entered the night elf stronghold.
In the distance, he noticed a dark red mass.
Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us
The worried Darbus and the overjoyed Mo Ran stood on the strongholds wall.
Their expressions were in stark contrast.
Why are you so worried? Mo Ran asked of Darbus.
There were too many people, Darbus said. Why are you so happy? he asked Mo Ran.
Mo Ran smiled happily after a brief thought. There are a lot of people!
Wang Wen boarded the airship. He jumped down and rushed to Darbus side before the airship stopped. The traps are set. Can you please teach me how to make the Magnificent Divine Stone as soon as possible?
Darbus regarded him with suspicion. There were so many enemies, he said, pointing to the endless dark red sea outside. The enemy should have dispatched them all. How were you going to protect it?
Mo Ran!
Wang Wen drew the lively Mo Ran in and solemnly warned him. We must rely on you now! Only about 80 points remain. Just rush to a location with more people and disrupt the formation to slow them down!
Mo Ran chuckled and leaped from the stronghold, heading straight for the crimson sea.
Hey, you, Darbus said worriedly.
Wang Wen drew him into the fortress. Dont worry. He wont die. But if you dont teach me how to make the stones soon, I will die.
The drones speed suddenly increased at that point.
It flew swiftly in the blink of an eye.
It had reached a hundred percent in a matter of seconds.
Wang Wen was stunned, and he turned to face Mo Ran angrily.
Mo Ran, who was outside the stronghold, was equally perplexed.
He looked at himself, then at the deep red sea, which he had not yet touched, and his heart shook.
Did the word of him ughtering more than 90 giants in one night make its way to the enemy camp?
The people on the other side had recognized him and were terrified.
Mo Ran considered it and concluded that it was possible but that the progress of drone statistics was not reasonable.
How could he be held responsible for the other peoples terror?
He was about to confront the drone.
The mechanical voice then made an emotionless announcement.
The checkpoint progress is nowpleted.
If you do not enter the next level within five minutes, you will be teleported.
Where did the progresse from? Wang Wen asked the drone.
Traps.
Last night, I tried letting someone use traps to kill the target, and it did not increase progress at all. Was there an error in the statistics?
The controller was primarily the target of the hand crossbow. The person who set the traps was the primary target of the automatic traps. The current progress rate is 85.61035 percent.
Wang Wen was taken aback. How many mechanisms did you set upst night? he asked Zhu Xingguo.
Zhu Xingguo was perplexed. What? I am not sure. Master just told me to be quick.
Wang Wen was mortified.
Master, can you teach me how to make the Magnificent Divine Stone in four minutes? he asked Darbus, who was standing beside him.
Darbus shook his head, perplexed. Of course not. Whats the matter? Are you in a hurry?
F*ck
All of his efforts were in vain.
Wang Wens eyes were bright red.
In minutes, he boarded the airship and flew to the front of the dark red Sea. He closed his eyes and then reopened them.
Boom!
The ground gave way. The invisible pressure crushed at least thousands of half-human-tall creatures into meat paste.
He closed his eyes once more. It took a little longer this time, about five seconds.
When he reopened them, the dark red sea on the ground shrank by a quarter.
Mo Ran realized he was about to go on a killing spree, and the desire he had been suppressing all night could finally be released in thest few minutes.
He removed his extremely rare Dharma Hand and retrieved a pair of ck gloves from the drone.
When he touched his fists together, lightning shed between them.
He raised his fist in the air and fired countless lightning arcs in every direction. His entire body appeared to have turned into a lightning-formed ball of light, and he fell into a pile of monsters.
Thending point was the focal point.
A lightning zone with a diameter of over a thousand meters between heaven and earth appeared out of thin air.
The electric arcs that filled the sky during the day were apanied by an intense heat that burned all the animals in a 1,000-meter-wide circle.
The dark red ground mixed with blood had also formed ayer of amber-like crystals.
Mo Ran stood in the circles center, his ck gloves dangling. That punch killed at least 1,000 enemies.
It was unknown what spell Darbus, who was hiding in the stronghold behind them, had used to pull Zhu Xingguo out of the circle.
He was dumbfounded as he looked at therge piece of scorched earth in front of him, wondering if he could reach that level without using a forbidden spell.
That was the first time the continents leaders paid serious attention to the neers.
Finally, Mo Ran turned to face Wang Wen, who was flying around in an airship bomber. He was extremely dissatisfied with his oues.
He worried that he would not be able to catch up to that lunatic using only his strength.
So he took a set of tools from the drone.
It appeared to be very familiar.
It was something that Zhu Xingguo had received as an apprenticeship gift. It was the Simple Remote-controlled Mini-missile Heat-pressure Warhead.
Boom!
The carrier ignited and advanced, spewing bright and dark mes and arge amount of smoke.
The already high temperature in the area rose once more. Darbus, who was standing outside the circle, was taken aback and took a few steps back. His gaze was blurred as he looked at the colorful cloud summoned by Mo Ran and Rose higher and higher from the ground.
He could not figure it out.
Where did that group of people originate?
What exactly were those seemingly magical but not magical moves?
Darbus concerns were doomed to go unanswered.
Mo Ran silently set the missilesnding point for the densest area behind the enemy as the delivery missile rose into the sky.
Then he gently pressed the big red button on the remote control.
He spat out four words softly.
Hallelujah!
As it rushed toward the target location, the missile made a sharp whistling sound. The following was its entire path of movement:
The missile disintegrated andnded behind the dark red sea.
Darbus, the mainds top mage, stared at the missile.
Itnded with a blinding white light in front of him.
The entire world was deafeningly quiet.
It was as if the wind and air themselves had been absorbed.
The explosion caused by the shock wave and the high heat caused his ears to produce a muffled buzzing sound.
He was dizzy, his legs were weak, he was nauseated, and his eyes were welling up with tears. Nothing was visible to him.
In the distance, near the densest part of the dark red sea.
The air was distorted, and it was impossible to see its exact appearance. When one got closer, one could clearly see the ground. There were ck, charred objects everywhere, and no one knew what they were.
Chapter 140 - A Hidden Reward
Chapter 140: A Hidden Reward
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 140: A Hidden Reward
Yipeng Jiuzha, the blood demons leader, had just inherited power from his father. He was young, ambitious, and vivacious.
He had long decided that, with the assistance of the blood demons, millions of warriors should not be kept in the dark indefinitely.
The blood demons should live in and with plenty of water and grass.
As a result, he gathered all the warriors and directed them to upy the entirend.
Initially, they relied on their massive army to win every battle.
As more areas were conquered, various races banded together to form an army.
They confronted the blood demon armys charge.
That made Yipeng Jiuzha very angry.
What made him even angrier was the presence of a particrly vexing mage in the opposing army.
Every now and then, a forbidden spell would be cast, iming the lives of thousands of blood demon warriors, if not hundreds of thousands.
He was furious.
He had amassed a substantial sum by collecting resources in the upied area and bribing a spy in a vital position in the allied army across the continent. He rushed therest night, iming that an important person would appear in that small stronghold. He would be able to eliminate the blood demons greatest threat.
The spy was by his side.
If Wang Wen and the others saw him, they would recognize him as the adjutant who had shouted the loudest in themanders room, attempting to prevent them from defending the stronghold.
He told Yipeng Jiuzha confidently, Thats right. Even a strong great mage who defected was defeated. It has got to be Darbus!
When Yipeng Jiuzha heard that, his eyes lit up. He looked around at the army he had assembled. He patted the spys shoulder. I will give you 20 cities when I conquer the continent!
Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us
When he heard that, the spys eyes lit up as well. Heughed.
Then, they received a battle report.
The blood demon army had fallen into a trap not far from the main battlefield. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers had been ughtered!
Yipeng Jiuzhas heart skipped a beat when he heard the battle report.
Before he could catch his breath, he noticed an airship approaching him.
He happened to be in a bad mood.
Just as he was about to order the blood giant and blood mage to shoot down the annoying flies, he was interrupted.
He noticed a head protruding from the edge of the airship.
Ayer of the ground below copsed with a boom without any movement from the head.
Yipeng Jiuzhas eyes nearly burst.
What happened?
He looked left and right, hoping for a reasonable response from one of his subordinates.
Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him.
Even the spy, who was well-versed inbat, could not figure out what was going on.
He remembered that there were no traps.
That was not Darbus either.
Who else could cause such a stir?
A couple of young brats shed through the spys mind.
He curled his lips.
Then heughed and shook his head. He felt as if he had gone insane from anxiety. How could he have known?
Why could he be a good spy if those brats could cause such amotion?
They would win. Was it not better to wait for his promotion and make a fortune?
His battle-hardened instincts told him that no matter what happened, he should at least split up his troops a little so that they would not be wiped out all at once.
As a result, he made his suggestion to Yipeng Jiuzha.
Yipeng Jiuzha thought it was a reasonable n and ordered his troops to split into groups.
The order had only gone three steps.
An even more powerful earthquake rumbled, reducing the troops in front by a quarter.
A dense bluish-white bolt of lightning appeared on the right side of the sky.
A lightning bolt from the clear sky!
Yipeng Jiuzhas heart almost shattered, and even his brain was in pain. He yelled at the troops, telling them to retreat.
Then he noticed a colorful cloud rising slowly.
It whistled as it flew toward him from above.
Boom!
His vision was brilliant white.
He was surrounded by a searing heat that could melt steel.
He could not hear anything.
However, Yipeng Jiuzha sensed that the blood essence of the blood demons imperial n, which had been buried in his body since birth, had been activated.
That was his ancestral bloodlines blood essence, which would only awaken when he was on the verge of death.
He had only one chance in life.
He had not expected to fail in such a setting!
When he regained his sight, all he could see was the descent of the god of fire around him. Except for him, nothing else was alive.
All the soldiers and generals, as well as the spy who had been hiding by his side, had been warped into charcoal.
The blood on the winged Yipeng Jiuzhas body appeared to be on fire. He was beyond enraged.
Darbus! he yelled at the sky. I will not rest until you die for destroying the blood demon races thousand-year-old great cause!
Outside the charred circle, there were only a few scattered soldiers. They regained some morale when they discovered Yipeng Jiuzha was still alive. They ignored the heat and assembled.
Yipeng Jiuzha yelled at them while wildly waving his hand. Charge, charge, charge! Every single one of you! They can only use the forbidden spell once in a limited time. Darbus is useless now! He is standing right in front of us! Victory is right in front of us! No one else can stop us after Darbus is killed!
Before he couldplete his sentences, another bright cloud appeared in front of him.
It had the same form and smelled the same.
With a whistling sound, it rushed toward him.
Boom!
Yipeng Jiuzha was vaporized in the first second of the explosion. He did not even burn.
In the distance.
Mo Ran stared at Zhu Xingguo, mouth agape. Why did you do the same thing? he asked, perplexed.
Since you and Master are fighting so passionately, I also want to do something, Zhu Xingguo said honestly.
Mo Ran, unsure whether tough or cry, asked, So why did you aim in the same direction as I was? I have already shot in that direction, but no one is there. Arent you wasting your time? Isnt it obvious that soldiers were still present?
Zhu Xingguo said, I noticed that the range was huge. I decided to learn from you because that was the first time I used fear to control the distance. However, I didnt shoot in the same direction as everyone else; I shot to the side.
Mo Ran choked.
He suddenly realized that what he had said was correct. The missiles range was too long, and the back was empty. He would have to shoot closer if he did not want to waste it. It would be very easy for him to hurt his own people if he did not keep it under control.
Nheless, he punched Zhu Xingguo. Do you have to be so extravagant even though it is yours? It costs more than a million points to purchase it.
Zhu Xingguo had been electrocuted so severely that his hair stood on end. He did, however, giggle and say, Yes, yes, it was expensive.
The airship returned andnded.
Wang Wen leaped from the cabin and gave them both a thumbs up. You two were great. You want to kill monsters to vent your rage, but you took them all out. Did you mean to do that?
Mo Ran looked surprised at him. Are you upset?
What? Wang Wen gave him a sidelong nce. You can break stones to express your rage, but I cant kill monsters to express mine.
He initially thought Mo Ran was looking for trouble, but the moment he opened his mouth, he began shouting and yelling. F*ck, you are upset? Its unusual to see you angry! I dont have a phone; otherwise, I can take a picture. Oh, yeah! I will ask Chen Hansheng for a Certificate of Evil; he most certainly has one!
You have a minute before you have to fly. Wang Wen sighed as he packed his belongings and prepared to enter the next level.
Darbus, who had been silent the entire time, looked at them.
Suddenly, he approached the small group of people and said, in a sentimental tone, I have lived to learn. I had seen countless forbidden spells and secret arts in my life and assumed there would not be anymore. I didnt expect to benefit from a few young warriors today, which surprised me and opened my eyes. Can you tell me what those arts are called? Its a good thing I can still see it in my old age.
Dont bother. Wang Wen counseled him, The name is so long that I dont recall it. You wont understand it, and no one will believe you even if you write it down.
Darbus nodded when he heard that. He took a box from his pocket and handed it to Wang Wen. You seem to be in a hurry. The Magnificent Divine Stones teaching scroll is no longer avable. Heres a finished scroll that I made. You can use it to transform the target stone into a Magnificent Divine Stone when you need it. The greater the size of the stone, the faster it can absorb spiritual power.
Why didnt you take this out earlier? When Wang Wen opened the box, he discovered a scroll in it. His eyes narrowed fromughing so hard. Mo Ran, who was standing next to him, drooled. He wanted to look, but he was pushed away.
The drone lowered its scanning beam and began counting down.
Wang Wen clutched the scroll tightly and waved goodbye to Darbus. He then followed Mo Ran to the next level.
He heard a mechanical voice before he vanished.
[The 200th floor is nowpleted.]
[The levels progress has surpassed 1000%, so the first person to trigger will receive a hidden reward.]
Chapter 141 - Silly
Chapter 141: Silly
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 141: Silly
Hidden rewards would not be avable until one had progressed by 1,000%.
There were numerous prerequisites.
First and foremost, time was of the essence. Once one had reached 100% progress, one would only have 5 minutes left to stack ones progress. If one exceeded that time, one would be forced to teleport.
One would be unable to stack ones progress at the current level regardless of where the penalty teleport went.
As a result, the tower climbers were forced to make rapid progress in a short period.
There were two of them.
First, it was sufficient to decimate the enemys strength inrge numbers.
Second, it was sufficient to decimate the enemys numbers.
It was impossible tock any of them.
Finally, even if they had the strength, opportunity, and time, they still had enough enemy numbers.
They still had to know that there was such a hidden reward. They still had to be aware of the hidden reward.
Wang Wen had plenty of strength, just like in his previous life. He would always encounter such arge-scale battle environment after passing through so many checkpoints. However, he was unaware of the existence of such a reward, so he had never triggered it.
In fact, all tower climbers focused on the two points of safety and efficiency while climbing the tower.
The majority of them hoped to advance to a higher level.
However, each time the tower time was limited, a weekly reset meant that each time into the tower could only be 168 hours.
It had be a science to make better use of the limited time avable to climb to a higher tower.
Once the checkpoint waspleted and the lower level of the entrance opened, many tower climbers would not move too slowly, let alone stay in the checkpoint, wasting five minutes of precious time.
Even if people were dissatisfied with the progress, whether they had the necessary strength was another matter.
Even if the right time, ce, and people were all present, nothing would happen if they did not fight hard enough.
There would be ack of experience and intelligence.
Then, they examined the reward description.
The reward was only avable to the person who pulled the trigger first.
Who would be that individual?
To respond to that question
Wang Wen covered his brow and asked the drone in the corner of the 201st-floor time-limited secret room.
The drone responded mechanically, lowering its voice, When the first full progress exceeds 1,000%, this is the only type of reward that can be triggered. After that, regardless of who exceeds any number at any time or ce, it will not be triggered again.
The drones seriousness struck Wang Wen, so he asked, When will the hidden reward be released? I cant go hungry!
Mo Rany on the ground in the distance, secretly sizing up Wang Wen, who was pulling the drone to chat with his disciple and female team members to decode the code. I have been observing it for a while, he said to Zhu Xingguo. When wee across a time-limited secret room, your master will let you two fight. Is that considered cking in public?
Shh. Zhu Xingguo quickly made a silent gesture. So you dont know? he asked, his face mysterious. I thought you would notice it after climbing so many floors with me. Dont bother my master. He is assisting us in repelling the terrifying spiritual attack!
What spiritual attack? Mo Ran inquired, puzzled. Is there a trick in that time-limited secret room?
I dont know the exact details, Zhu Xingguo admitted honestly. It was always Master who took on all of them by himself. To avoid making us worry, he always pretended to be okay. However, we notice the pain he concealed with a smile and the uncontroble nosebleed.
Mo Ran could not help but reach out and touch Zhu Xingguos brow. He could not decide whether tough or cry as he asked, Are you insane? What kind of spiritual assault? Why have I never heard of that? The intelligence department had never received such information.
Intelligence division? Which agency? Chen Hansheng, who was listening in from the sidelines, asked out of the blue.
Nobody was paying attention to him.
Even when Ren Ruoruo approached Mo Ran, he took the initiative to say, I can exin that.
Team Leader Mo, you may have noticed that the difficulty of our climb up the tower with the team leader is unusual.
ording to our analysis, it may have triggered some special rules that increased the overall difficulty of the level. We felt that each level wasparable to the level of persuasion that most people only encounter once every few months. We would have left the tower or died if it had not been for you and Master. We would not have made it this far.
Zhu Xingguo vigorously nodded his head.
Chen Hansheng, who was listening in, asked again, Team leader Mo. Which Team Leader Mo?
No one was paying attention to him.
Mo Ran looked suspiciously at Zhu Xingguo, then at Ren Ruoruo; he could not believe it. The difficulty has indeed risen slightly. That was something I noticed as well, but the checkpoint mode is essentially the same. The speed mechanism, for example, remained the same. I see no illusions.
Ren Ruoruo paused for a moment before asking, May I ask, are you a spiritual master?
Mo Ran said. I am abat master! Only a lunatic would waste time training in that!
Zhu Xingguo overheard someone disparaging his master. He could not care less if he was an expert. Master has alreadypleted two puzzles! he retorted.
Ren Ruoruo quickly drew him away from the conflict and symbolicallyplimented Mo Ran, saying, Team Leader Mo is awesome! I am not a spiritual power master either. Only the team leader is a spiritual master, and he is also a Broken Might master. Do you follow what Im saying?
Do you mean that no one else can see through it beside him? Mo Ran did not bother arguing with the silly Zhu Xingguo, but he was still conflicted. I dont believe it. No, I need to check with him to see if it is true!
Ren Ruoruo helplessly shrugged at Zhu Xingguo to demonstrate that she had done her best.
Zhu Xingguo did not want anyone to bother Wang Wen, but he could not find a good reason to stop Mo Ran, so he had no choice but to follow him and walk toward Wang Wen.
Mo Ran took a few steps toward Wang Wen.
He was about to inquire.
However, Wang Wen got there first. Have youpleted the time-limited secret room?
No, not yet! I have something to ask you, Mo Ran said anxiously.
That is great! Everyone is here to be rewarded. It is the hidden reward from the previous stage, Wang Wen eximed to the few people who surrounded him. ording to the drone, each of us can draw a special privilege!
Please dont interrupt me. Mo Rans attention was diverted as he spoke. What special privilege?
We havepleted more than 1,000% of our progress, and we only have one chance to give it to everyone, Wang Wen said with a smile. Each of us can obtain a special privilege from the drone, and we can begin immediately.
Chen Hansheng, who was listening in, was taken aback. I didnt make much progress, but I can draw?
Yes. Wang Wen gave him a nod. As long as you are on the same team as us. How does it feel to lie down and fly, Chen Hansheng?
It feels fantastic! Chen Hanshengs eyes sparkled with excitement. Can I go first? he yelled. Of course, you can go first as well. I am confident in my abilities. I have no objections!
Ren Ruoruo was ecstatic as well. She took Zhu Xingguos arm in her hands.
Mo Ran was excited too, but he felt like he missed something. The following scene, on the other hand, felt like a lottery. Everyone came in the first ce. He could not think about anything else because the atmosphere was so intense.
Ren Ruoruo was the first to draw.
No one fought over it because everyone had a draw. Ady should go first.
The drone spoke after Ren Ruoruo finished drawing.
You have obtained a special privilege. You can summon the lower level entrance at any time you enter the tower. There is no incentive to jump.
Chapter 142 - Even A Second On The 300th Floo
Chapter 142: Even A Second On The 300th Floor
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 142: Even A Second On The 300th Floor
Jumped a level!
No one had ever done that!
Wang Wen was the worlds top tower climber in a previous life. He had worked in the First Consortiums intelligence department, but he had never heard of such an incredible existence.
The World Tower had always shownplete disregard for the climbers. They had to follow the iron rule of one level after another and reset it at the end of the week, no matter who it was.
Nobody had ever heard of anyone being able to choose between the World Towers next level, past level, and exit.
Wang Wens team had discovered it that day!
That was the first time a hidden reward had been triggered.
In other words, hundreds of millions of tower climbers worldwide had never seen that in all of the World Towers existence.
Otherwise, word of such an extremely rare and valuable reward would undoubtedly spread.
Whether they could obtain it or not, they would have heard of it.
Since there was no news, that trip was indeed the first.
They towered over the entire human race for the first time in history!
There was still more than half an hour left in the time-limited secret room on the 201st floor, but saliva had already flowed all over the floor.
He noticed Chen Hanshengs eager eyes, almost dripping with water.
Wang Wen and the other two silently extended their hands and said, Please.
Chen Hansheng wiped the corner of his mouth, rubbed his hands, and leaned over to kiss the drone.
The report was created.
The drone re-entered the air and lowered its mechanical voice.
[Tower climber, Chen Hansheng, had received a special privilege to exit the tower immediately.]
After hearing the mechanical voice, Chen Hansheng was taken aback.
In the next split second, he had the impression that a true God had descended on his head.
He raised his hands, turned around, and began dancing.
He would kiss the wall whenever he touched it.
He would kiss the mechanism whenever he touched it.
He would kiss the ground if he identally twisted his ankle and fell.
He appeared ecstatic as if he were a regr person who had won a few hundred million points.
However, he was not faking it.
Wang Wen was a little envious of that power.
Leaving the World Tower in an instant virtually guarantees survival.
Countless tower climbers died on the countdown to death.
Without that step, they could flee whenever there was a threat.
It was an extremely useful life-saving talisman.
Only three people left.
As the privileges of the first two draws became more appealing, they could not keep it together any longer.
Regardless of how naive Zhu Xingguo was, he recognized it as a fantastic opportunity. He would have no worries if he could draw something good.
He quickly said to Wang Wen, Master, you first!
Mo Ran clenched his teeth and wiped his nose with the back of his hand. Thats right, he said, shaking his head and pretending not to care. Go ahead. I am not in a rush.
Wang Wen gave him a funny look and said, I go first?
Mo Ran became agitated right away. Just do it!
Wang Wen nodded, thanked Zhu Xingguo with a pat on the arm, and then instructed the drone to draw.
Everyones draw was chosen randomly; no one knew what they would get.
The drone had also announced that such special authority would only appear once.
It was unique
Those who did it first would have a better chance than those who did itter.
It was a small challenge for the team.
It tested their ability to maintain harmony in the face of powerful interests.
It was evident.
Zhu Xingguo and Mo Ran delivered outstanding performances.
The drone said, Tower climber Mr. A is granted a special privilege to start from any level ording to the lowest floor achieved by any team member.
Wang Wens eyes narrowed in thought.
Mo Ran shouted, You are a one-man army! Zhu Xingguo pondered the meaning of that reward. Lets just get to the end of this.
It was Zhu Xingguos turn.
Tower climber Sha Zhouleng is granted a special privilege to bring a non-World Tower prop. The fee is equivalent to a deposit.
Zhu Xingguo leaped to his feet, waved his hand, and eximed, Yes! That is fantastic!
Have you figured out what that means? Mo Ran inquired, surprised.
That means I can bring in cigarettes! Zhu Xingguo said, vigorously nodding his head. Oh yes! That is fantastic!
When you have time, dont just focus on learning mechanics from your master, Mo Ran said, covering his brow. Learn how to use your brain from him as well.
Zhu Xingguo considered it.
Yes! That is great! He continued to jump around and wave his hands.
He noticed that everyone hadpleted their drawings.
It was his turn.
Mo Ran became hesitant.
His gaze swept over everyones smiling faces.
Even Wang Wen, who had always been calm and unsurprised, could not help but smile when he thought about it.
Mo Ran could feel his palms getting warm.
He wiped his hands vigorously on his pants, took a deep breath, and exhaled slowly.
Finally, he drew his lot.
The drone said, Tower climber, Drunk In Battlefield is granted a special privilege. He can leave the tower once a week without causing any damage, enter the tower again, and return to his original position.
Mo Ran was drenched.
He was relieved, and tears streamed down his cheeks.
He breathed a sigh of relief.
Excellent work. It was perfect.
That meant he had another chance.
He was confident that if he used that privilege wisely, he could rush to the 500th floor or even higher in a short period.
At that point, all five tower climbers hadpleted the hidden reward of the 200th floor.
Everyone seemed to be happy, and the entire world seemed to be celebrating.
When they emerged from the tower, they could hold their heads high and say that the journey had been worthwhile!
But the journey was far from over.
There were 99 floors to go before Wang Wens goal.
It was already Sunday morning, and the reset was only a dozen hours away.
They also had the time-limited secret room in front of them.
There were only a few minutes left before the copse.
They did not have time to celebrate, so the five banded together to clear the room.
Fortunately, scientific decipherment was a fundamental concept that most tower climbers understood.
They also had an expert with them.
Everyone had ten minutes to stand at the entrance to the next floor.
When he saw Wang Wen massaging his nose, he suddenly remembered the question he had forgotten to ask.
Just as he was about to ask another question, he realized that everyone around him had vanished instantly.
Then he felt a sharp pain behind him.
It was a speed mechanism! There was no time to think about anything else! He would be injured if he did not sprint. He would be out of the tower or dead if he reacted slower.
Out of reflex, Mo Ran sprinted.
After sprinting for a thousand meters, he could not be bothered with caring about any problems. He was like a dead fish on the ground.
He arrived a few seconds after the others. The speed mechanism would definitely stick to him since he was from the 200th floor and beyond.
His buttocks were shed when he got to the next floor.
When he moved, it was excruciatingly painful.
Wang Wen applied Body Health Water to Mo Rans back with care. Mo Ran was sprawled on the ground.
Chen Hansheng was fanning himself.
He finally got it. With an immortal guiding him, he felt as if he were carried up into the sky!
Special benefits!
He had never seen anything like it before!
He had never heard of it before!
In the end, he had one! If there were a world ranking of tower climbers, that five-person team would be in the top five out of hundreds of millions of tower climbers!
It was not the tip of the spear, but it was close!
Chen Hansheng was still reacting to that. It was impossible for him to bring in such a God.
He could only befriend him while avoiding offending him!
He would have to interact with him more in the future.
It would be ideal if they could gather more people to climb the tower or something. The rest of his life would almost certainly be explosive!
Chen Hansheng visualized a bright future for himself. The fan he made from his coat in his hand grew stronger.
Mo Ran was unexpectedly injured.
It threw a dark cloud over the team.
Wang Wen considered it, and because Mo Ran was injured, he used all his skills and ran as fast as he could to finish off the scattered levels.
He drank Body Health Water throughout the violent extreme level and watched as Mo Ran fought the monster while limping due to his injured back.
For a brief moment, the scene was very harmonious.
Mo Ran was in pain, but he wished to keep his dignity. He would never give up as he did not want to lose to Wang Wen.
He did not use the Dharma Hand, instead continuing to wear the ck gloves he cherished.
Wang Wen went in search of the drone to scan it. The Thunder Fury Tiger was a rare item on the 430th floor!
Wang Wen felt bad when he saw how serious Mo Ran was.
He had noticed that the time had shrunk by a few minutes.
He was so enraged that he covered his buttocks and howled, but he had no choice but to perform with an injury.
They were chasing each other.
They refused to give in to each other.
The entire team elerated up the tower level.
The average time spent on each level was less than the ten minutes required to break through, totaling nine points.
On Sunday night, just minutes before the reset.
Wang Wens group sessfully stepped onto the 300th floor.
Wang Wang had always said he was in a hurry to get to the 300th floor, even if he could only stay there for a second.
The long-awaited mechanical voice said, All tower climbers who have reached the 300th floor for the first time will recover from any physical injuries, increase their skills by one point, and increase their specialty by 0.1 points.
Chapter 143 - A Month Away From The Tower
Chapter 143: A Month Away From The Tower
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 143: A Month Away From The Tower
All the people who went to the 300th floor for the first time made strange noises.
It was as if someone had scratched the tickle in their bones.
Is this really your first time going up to the 300th floor? Mo Ran asked in surprise, seeing that Wang Wen had closed his eyes to enjoy it.
Wang Wen paused for a moment before saying, Yes.
He was not sure about it at first. After all, the mans True Clone was clearly not half the strength of his current useless body.
However, if one looked closely, one could see a distinction between the two. The True Clone had aimed for the peak, while he had only stepped on the 300th floor.
He had finally made the correct wager.
If he did not have the reward of reaching the 300th floor for the first time, he would have difficulty dealing with the hidden dangers he had previously spent so much time training for. He would have to specifically seek out some rare tools to deal with invisible injuries.
His body had been repaired from head to toe with the assistance of the World Tower. He felt much more at ease, whether mentally or physically.
Any torn ligaments, worn joints, and cracked bones were all healed.
The ease with which he raised his hands and kicked his legs was indescribable.
That was why Wang Wen needed to get to the 300th floor no matter what.
Only a child would do something like that in a fit of rage.
An adults reasons for insisting must be his own.
He had previously used Yao Shi as an excuse; otherwise, he would have had to exin how he knew about the 300th-floor reward despite having never visited the 300th floor.
That kind of information had to be purchased with money from somewhere else.
A few minutes flew by in an instant.
It was toote for the floor in front of him.
They would be reset in the tower if they did not leave. They would return to the first floor even if they passed through the 300th-floor entrance. It was the same as passing up the chance to enter the tower the following week. Other than Mo Ran, if the others wanted to leave the tower then, they would have to forfeit the entire time they spent climbing the tower the following week.
Everyone said their goodbyes.
Chen Hansheng used all his strength to hand them his business cards and reminded them to stay in touch after they left the tower. They were all on the same side of the fence.
That was something Wang Wen had not anticipated.
Actually, climbing the tower with you guys has been quite interesting, Mo Ran said shyly before leaving.
He had already turned into a white light and vanished as he said this.
Wang Wen was taken aback.
Then he nodded and smiled.
Unlike the others, he was not in a rush.
It did not matter to him whether the tower had been reset.
Given how long the line would be outside at that point, he simply turned around and announced the checkpoint opening to the drone.
The drone reminded him. Your team members had either left or died in the tower. Confirm whether the checkpoint is opened. You can reassign the absent team members.
Just open it, Wang Wen said calmly.
After more than an hour, he walked out of the World Towers entrance.
He felt as if he had returned to the human world when he saw the world outside the tower that he had not seen in a long time.
The drones scanning beam was lowered, and the rewards inside the tower were recorded on his personal ount. After he returned his belongings outside the tower, it told him, One teammate was killed in the World Tower. One month of imprisonment in the tower. One million points will be deducted.
Wang Wen smiled and pretended not to notice. He had known for a long time that such a punishment wasing.
He had no intention of killing the tall man, but he was afraid of getting into trouble. He decided to solve the problem after observing that the other party would not rest until the other party was dead.
In fact, the World Tower rule had numerous loopholes.
It was not required to kill the person personally.
It was still the same sentence.
He found it troublesome.
Anyway, after that trip out of the tower, he had a lot of things to do. He would not climb the tower for a month and might not return the following month.
As for the one million pointshe had been pretty poor before he entered the tower.
However, when he first encountered the Square Formation, he defeated over 200 bosses by himself and earned more than 20 million points.
It was only one million points. He could simply deduce it. Money was nothing inparison to the trouble.
Wang Wen was almost in tears as he looked at his personal ountit had nearly 600 million points. He consoled himself in that manner.
He had food; he did not panic.
He decided to treat himself by going to a restaurant after working so hard to earn some money!
He walked toward the academys teleportation gate, his head buried in his hands. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and turned it on.
Soon after, he noticed a stack of messages.
The first message. [Dear client, hello! Based on our evaluation, your credit limit in our bank has increased to 200,000,000 points. Thank you for your interest in our bank. I hope you enjoy using your gift card!
Wang Wen smiled and continued scrolling down the page.
The second message came from an unknown personal phone number.
[Master, I have already memorized your phone number. Zhu Xingguo.]
Wang Wen saved the number in his phones address book.
The third message. [Captain, why havent youe out yet? I am going home to take a shower. Remember to keep my phone number handy!]
The fourth message. [The Boai Group cordially invites Mr A to join us. I am Chen Hansheng, and I will greet you warmly. Plus, the pepper fish dish from thepany cafeteria is excellent. The woman at the front desk is also especially attractive.]
The fifth message was from Mo Ran. [Lying b*stard.]
The sixth message. [Please reply when you exit the tower, Senior. I will pick you up. Oh, yeah, Yu Zhi came to inform you that she had changed schools.]
The seventh message was sent by the same person who sent the first message. [Thank you very much, Captain. Remember to let me know when you leave the tower. We would like to treat you to a meal.]
The next message. [This is Zhang Lan. Have you guys left the tower yet? Are you guys alright?]
Thest message. [Captain, please call me when youre out of the tower. Im very worried. I couldnt contact anyone. I have a feeling I wont see you guys again. Please dont frighten me.]
When Wang Wen noticed that, he immediately texted Zhang Lan. [Why are you worried? Were okay but exhausted. Im hungry and ready to go out for a meal. Are you out right now?
He used the teleportation portal after sending the message.
The scene in front of his eyes changed.
The familiar streets made him feel at ease.
He called Cheng Qiaoyi immediately after leaving the tower to tell her that everything was fine and that he wanted to find a restaurant for a meal.
Cheng Qiaoyi invited him to her house for dinner.
Wang Wen politely declined her offer. He made an excuse about interpersonal rtionships in the World Tower, saying that someone else wanted to treat him to dinner. Cheng Qiaoyi eventually gave up.
His phone rang again not long after he hung up.
Wang Wen looked helplessly at the caller IDZhang Lan. Then he picked up the call.
He heard crying on the other side just as he picked up the call.
You scared me to death, Zhang Lan cried.
After a long period of crying, a mans voice shouted at her. Why are you crying? Who made you cry?
Wang Wen only heard a heavy thud from the cell phone before Zhang Lans voice faded.
He pressed his ear to the receiver, carefully listening, confirming that there was a fight on the other end.
Only then did he hang up.
His smile gradually faded, giving way to a calm expression. After passing through the portal, he quietly looked at the group of people who followed him from the square as they rushed out to block his path.
Chapter 144 - Lock Them Up
Chapter 144: Lock Them Up
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 144 Lock Them Up
Finally! I thought you died in the tower. The brawny man sneered at Wang Wen and said, Do you remember me?
Wang Wen, naturally, could not forget the person in front of him. He nodded and said, I thought the Tiansheng Group would be the first to look for me. I didnt expect it to be you guys.
Tiansheng? Brawny Man was stunned. Which Tiansheng?
If theres nothing else, you can continue. Wang Wen rubbed his stomach. Im in a hurry. And Im very hungry.
Brawny Man snorted. He shook his head and sighed. I thought you were only not afraid of death. I didnt expect you to be brainless. Why cant you see that stance? Ive already given you advice in the tower. The Yuelun group is not to be taken lightly!
Wang Wen yawned as he covered her mouth. So? he asked, his eyes misty.
So, if you pay me 18 points and kneel to beg my forgiveness, I will pretend nothing happened. Brawny Man took a step forward, leading a few men forward.
Wang Wen shook his head. I decline. If you want to fight, you should do it right away. It just so happens that I have to go to the Regional Security Department to file a report. Simultaneously, I will defend myself.
Fight? Brawny Man waved at the people beside him andughed viciously. Beat him to death!
The Yuelun Groups men drew their weapons. They had sticks and machetes. Brawny Man even revealed a ck pistol that was tied to his waist.
Wang Wen looked at the pistol and asked, Why do you use a gun?
He suddenly understood the feeling that he had once had.
If it was a fight, then it was a fight.
Why would he use a gun?
Did he look down on Wang Wen?
His question stunned everyone else.
His subsequent actions made everyones bodies tremble.
Wang Wen took out a small silver pistol from his personal belongings. The nearest thug in front of me immediately changed his expression. He stared at the gun thoughtfully, trying to determine whether it was real or fake.
However, Wang Wen casually put the small pistol on the ground and said to Brawny Man, Dont use a gun. Its not pretty.
Brawny Man was stunned and then sneered, Are you kidding me? Kill him!
The thug kicked the small pistol away and immediately swung his knife at Wang Wens shoulder and neck.
Halfway through that, he suddenly realized that the knife in his hand was gone.
The thug was very confused and turned his head to look for it. He found that the knife had fallen to the ground.
He wanted to bend down to pick it up, but he could no longer straighten his back. He took two steps back in a daze and fell to the ground.
Soon, he fell into aa.
The rest of the thugs were shocked. Some of them crouched to check the condition of the unconscious man, while others raised their weapons and attacked Wang Wen.
After only a few blows, the thugs were on the ground.
The only survivors were those who crouched to check on the unconscious man. They were so scared that they fell to the ground.
Brawny Man stepped back, drew his pistol, and pointed at Wang Wen with trembling fingers.
He wanted to aim, but he could not control his trembling.
He simply closed his eyes and fired randomly.
After the first shot, he felt that his entire body was weak, and he saw stars. That time, not only was he unable to aim, but he also found it difficult to stand.
After his world was turned upside down, Brawny Man fell to the ground. As he looked at Wang Wen, who was slowly picking up the small silver pistol and walking toward him, he asked, What skill was that?
Wang Wen wiped the dust off the small pistol and answered, Poison.
Brawny Man did not believe it. How was that possible? I did not see you take the poison at all! Furthermore, I was so far away!
If I were you, I would still be able to see the poison. Wang Wen smiled. What nonsense.
He did not stay any longer. He walked past the crowd and slowly walked to a well-known restaurant on the business street. He ordered two ducks, beef, mutton, pork, chicken, and fish dishes. Then, he added some vegetables, beans, skins, and noodles to the order before settling the bill and getting someone to send them to the Regional Security Department.
The total cost was more than 2,000 points.
It was incredibly generous. An ordinary person might not even have that much for a months living expenses.
However, that was not even a fraction of Wang Wens money.
After ordering, he followed the food delivery robot and chatted as they walked toward the Regional Security Department.
Their conversation went like that.
Wang Wen asked, Hows business at your restaurant recently? Have you lost a lot of customers?
Two servings of duck, Regional Security Department, recipient Wang Wen, the food delivery robot said in response.
Wang Wen said, The academy is being rebuilt. It will get better in the future. Dont give up.
Two servings of duck, Regional Security Department, recipient Wang Wen, the food delivery robot said in response.
Wang Wen said, I wonder if Old Jiang and the others have missed me. Its been a while since west met.
The robot said nothing.
One man and one mechanical ball arrived at the Regional Security Department.
There were still guards at the door who recognized Wang Wen.
They greeted him warmly.
It was two oclock in the morning.
There were only a few people on duty in the Regional Security Department.
There were mostly new faces.
Some of the people who remembered Wang Wen nodded with a smile. Those who did not know him asked the senior next to them. Why did he have such a significant presence? It was as if the Regional Security Department were his home.
Then, the new guards soon understood why he had such a presence.
The ball that followed Wang Wen took out two pots from its stomach, tiptoed, and ced them on the table. Then, it took out a bunch of ingredients and sorted them neatly.
The atmosphere in the Regional Security Department instantly changed.
People who worked all night were usually hungry.
Their most recent meal was at five or six oclock in the evening. It had been almost eight hours since then. Those who were well-off would buy some snacks to fill their stomachs, while those who were not well-off would drink water to fill their bellies.
How could they resist the temptation of having a hotpot in the middle of the night?
All the old acquaintances unceremoniously moved their spoons to add more food to the pot.
The new guards were unfamiliar with Wang Wen, so they looked at him shyly from afar.
Wang Wen invited them over to eat together, but they refused.
They found an excuse to show that they were still busy.
Wang Wen smiled and did not say anything more. He continued to fish for beef in the pot that was already boiling. As he ate, he asked, Is Deputy Chief Jiang not here? Where does he live?
An old acquaintance chewed on the fish and tofu and said, The regionalpetition is about to begin. Old Jiang is leading his people to climb the tower. The guide you wrote has helped them climb 250 floors. He was trying his best to get a good ranking in thatpetition!
Another old acquaintance next to him picked up a piece of mutton and dipped it into a bowl of chili sauce, and stuffed it into his mouth. With a satisfied smile, he said, Yourete. Deputy Chief Jiang and the others had just left for the tower. They havent been gone for long.
Before he could finish his sentence, a familiar voice came from the door.
The voice roared, Quick, give us a hand! This is too much! Someonemitted murder right next to the academys teleportation gate. They dont even care for the Regional Security Department!
The guards put down the bowls and ran to the door to help.
Deputy Chief Jiang led four team members to each pull and support two or three unconscious people. Some were awake. The more they talked, the louder their voices became.
Why did the Yuelun Group invest so much money in trash like you? And so forth.
As soon as they entered the hall, they noticed Wang Wen, who was alone with the hotpot. They were taken aback and pointed to Wang Wen. For a long time, they were speechless.
Wang Wen made Deputy Chief Jiang very happy. The rage on his face had faded. Why are you so free today? he eximed happily. Have you solved the problem?
Wang Wen did not even have time to say anything.
The few people by the door were scared when they saw the harmonious look between the guards and Wang Wen. They quietly retreated out the door.
When Wang Wens old acquaintances saw that, they had already guessed the situation.
Jiang Dali, Deputy Chief Jiangs capable subordinate, took a step and stopped in front of them. Were you talking about him? he asked, raising his chin.
A few of them shook their heads and apologized. It is fine, it is fine.
Deputy Chief Jiang noticed Wang Wens yful smile. When he turned around, he finally realized what had happened. He casually waved his hand at the guards and said, Lock them up!
Chapter 145 - Rising Fame
Chapter 145: Rising Fame
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 145: Rising Fame
It was as if he had done something insignificant. With a big smile, Deputy Chief Jiang began chatting with Wang Wen after giving the order. All our team members have reached the 250th floor, thanks to your strategy, but I dont know how to thank you.
Wang Wen shook his head and ended the conversation. Looking around at the people detained in the detention room, he asked, Are you okay? They appear to be a group. Arent you concerned that the higher-ups will hold you ountable for arresting them?
Deputy Chief Jiang snorted. Lets not even get started on the fact that they were only a few small fries. The Yuelun Group is also a small-scale enterprise. We now have five experts who have reached the 250th floor. Were not afraid of a few monkeys.
Wow, what a tone! Wang Wen gave him a thumbs up.
Deputy Chief Jiang smiled. He said, Are you here to make everyone happy? It cant be because of those small fries, right? We would still be on your side even if we didnt have that hotpot!
There is definitely something there. Wang Wen took the spoon and ced the beef in the pot.
Deputy Chief Jiang was taken aback. He paused for a moment as if he was undecided. Go ahead, he said with a nod.
Wang Wen smiled as he looked at his solemn expression. He took arge piece of cooked beef and ced it in his mouth. He said, Please assist me in registering. I just exited the tower. Im now on the 300th floor.
Deputy Chief Jiang sighed with relief. Heughed. Damn, why did you have to travel all this way for that?
He paused for a fraction of a second.
His pupils dted. What did you say? I thought you were only on the 100th floor?
I got lucky. Wang Wen blew on the fresh and tender chicken drumstick before putting it in his mouth. Then, he answered the phone, which had been ringing a few times.
I didnt disturb your rest, did I? Chen Hansheng asked. He was on the other end of the phone. Our groups top experts had heard about your story and admired you greatly. They wanted to pay you a personal visit. I hope you can allow them the opportunity to learn from you.
Wang Wenughed as he swallowed the meat in his mouth and asked, You dont have to be so polite, Old Chen. You just got out of the tower too; you dont need to rest? Why are you so worried?
No way, no how. Chen Hansheng was not embarrassed andughed out loud. Then he abruptly changed the subject, saying mysteriously, Let me tell you that shes a great beauty!
Wang Wen raised his brows in silence. Why do you always go back and forth like that? There is always some beauty. I had hoped to meet her, but she vanished because she was such a stunning beauty.
Hey, no. It was my fault; I spoke too quickly. At my age, I cant guess what young people are thinking. Chen Hansheng apologized quickly. He said, Lets not go there, Mr. A. We just want to meet and talk so that our group can learn from you and strive to reach a higher level.
To bepletely honest, Wang Wen only joked with the other party.
It was unprofessional of him to be so humble.
As a result, he paused for a moment before saying, Tell me what time. I will find you at your groups building.
The person on the other end of the phone said, I dont need you to go there. You can just give me a location if that is more convenient. We wile right now.
That is also eptable. I am currently eating dinner in the Regional Security Departments hall, next to the Fifth Regions academy. You are wee toe here. After Wang Wen finished speaking, another number appeared on his phone.
I have a calling in. Talk to youter, he said to Chen Hansheng, looking at the caller ID. After that, he hung up the phone.
He took the other call.
Mo Rans voice was t. Are you free? I will introduce you to the groups Young Master. We can also discuss the tower.
Wang Wen apologized to him, saying, I am sorry for not informing you sooner. I killed someone in the tower, so I am banning the tower for a month. For the time being, I cant take anyone into the tower.
The person on the other end of the line remained silent for a brief moment before saying, It doesnt matter. It is fine as long as you are willing to take care of it. It makes no difference if it is a monthter.
Was that not enough?
That piqued Wang Wens interest. What was it that made such a powerful team leader as Mo Ran so opposed to it?
Can you tell me why you were so opposed to bringing the young master yourself? he asked.
For a brief moment, the other end of the phone remained silent and scolded, Its none of your business! You are not permitted to break your promise to me!
All right, okay, okay. Wang Wen withdrew in defeat.
The conversation was over.
Deputy Chief Jiangs perked-up ears dropped.
When the first call came in, he noticed that the name of the address book disyed on the phone was Boai Chen Hansheng.
Wang Wen handled and transferred the second call with his hand. He could not see anything.
However, based on the content of the conversation, he could approximate some of the specific details as well as the other partys identity and location.
Words like young masters weremonly used to refer to the groups senior executives.
What a test!
The two phone calls indicated that people from both groups were attempting to contact Wang Wen.
Who would have guessed that in just a few weeks, Wang Wen had already achieved great sess in the outside world?
He was just a college apprentice casually manipted by the Tiansheng Group and locked up in the Regional Security Department, trying to prove his innocence the first time they met!
Due to his bosss stupidity, the Regional Security Department passed up an opportunity to work with Wang Wen. Deputy Chief Jiang was both sad and angry as a result of that.
He was angry, sad, sorry, and even envious.
So he pretended to scoop something into the pot before saying casually, You are now conversing with all the big shots. You have no time to juste and go.
Wang Wen had just put his phone down.
He could not help but raise his eyebrows when he heard that.
What was with the tone?
Wang Wen, who had lived for two lifetimes, could not have missed the sourness in the other partys tone.
He immediately said, Dont stay in the Regional Security Department, Old Jiang. Come and work for me.
Pfft!
Deputy Chief Jiang spat the food back into his bowl.
He sighed as he looked at the mess in the bowl. That is easy for you to say.
How difficult can it be? Wang Wen asked, perplexed.
Deputy Chief Jiang shook his head and sighed. It is extremely difficult.
Wang Wen shut his mouth.
He smiled and made no further attempts to persuade him.
That was the only thing he had to say.
Everyone had their own path in life, and no one could walk in anothers shoes.
After a while, the Regional Security Department fell silent.
Deputy Chief Jiang and Wang Wen ate and drank silently, not saying anything.
After returning, the guards who had locked up the Yuelun Groups small fries did not dare to breathe loudly. They quietly added ingredients to the pot and ate until they were full.
Then, a ck car came to aplete stop in front of the Regional Security Department.
The driver in the front seat and the passenger in the back seat both got out of the car simultaneously and turned around, opening the back door.
Two figures leaned out from each side of the door.
The figure on the outside walked around the back of the car into the Regional Security Department with the waiting figure.
The assistant stepped forward and introduced himself to the on-duty guard.
The guard stationed at the door did not stop them and allowed them to pass easily.
The assistant knelt and extended his hand to help them.
The two figures entered the hall slowly.
The person on the left was in good shape. She was dressed in a lovely half-length skirt, with legs as white as jade, ankles fluttering with butterflies, and soles wearing slender high heels.
When she entered the hall and saw Wang Wen eating hotpot, she screamed with her fiery red lips, What the f*ck?
Chapter 146 - I am Wang Wen
Chapter 146: I am Wang Wen
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 146: I am Wang Wen
Wang Wen hurriedly looked up when he heard the soft and beautiful womans words.
When he saw that, he forgot to eat the meat from his spoon. Its you? he eximed, surprised.
Chen Hansheng, who had entered and was standing on the right side of the door, looked at them with surprise. He asked the woman beside him, Come, have you met?
Mi Lai and Wang Wen shook their heads simultaneously. No.
Sweat immediately appeared on Chen Hanshengs brow.
He was well aware of the personalities of his groups top elites.
They were strange.
He had intended to use Mi Lais perplexing appearance to get close to Mr. A.
That was a good start, regardless of who was attracted to whom.
In terms of personality, some might consider their entric characters cute.
Some might not consider ones appearance. Instead, they might consider ones work, savings, family, culture, and education.
However, the two appear to be acquainted.
That was not the most crucial aspect.
What was even scarier was that they did not appear to have a positive impression of one another!
That would be fatal.
It would effectively negate Mi Lais advantage in appearance.
To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us
Chen Hanshengs heart immediately froze.
He could only hope that enough sparks would fly during the exchange and learning process to warm up the two sides rtionship.
After all, Mr. A appeared to be only a 300th-floor expert, whereas his millet fairy was already a god at the 500th and 600th floors!
Even if she could notpete with the true gods of the top two consortia on the 600th floor, she could subdue the mysterious-looking Mr. A, right?
Chen Hansheng rubbed his chest to soothe himself. He put on a cheerful face as he led Mi Lai toward Wang Wen.
Wang Wens words then ignited the spark.
He looked Mi Lai in the eyes and said, I automatically removed your spiritual charm the moment my spiritual power broke through the mist. I didnt think I would still fall for your ruse in the end. As one would expect from a spiritual master when ites to breaking through the mist!
Mi Lai took two steps forward in surprise, looking him in the eyes. Did you really break through the mist?
Wang Wen gave her a calm look. Yes, it is unfortunate. I wanted to find you and sincerely thank you after I left the tower. I was feeling a little guilty at first.
It is not a bad thing. Mi Laiughed. It is not toote to express gratitude now. After all, I did take a bullet for you.
Wang Wen nodded. That is correct. So I will wait until you are gone before I truly thank you. I am thankful for the bullet I took for myself.
Chen Hansheng, who was listening in, wiped his sweat away with a tissue.
Mi Lais face darkened instantly. She yelled, Do you have to go this far? I didnt hurt you, and I even helped you. Do I owe you anything?
Wang Wen grinned.
In a soft voice, he said, I was just kidding. Dont be upset.
He asked the two of them, pointing to the remaining half of the hot pot, Are you hungry? Let us eat, shall we?
Chen Hansheng, who had been listening in, quickly and politely stated that he had already eaten and was full.
Mi Lai was still enraged, and he refused to coax her.
Wang Wen took the bowl and began eating. He wiped his mouth with a tissue, greeted Deputy Chief Jiang and the others, and escorted Chen Hansheng and the others to a side table.
He ordered the omnipresent robot to bring them a bottle of Body Health Water, which he drank. He asked Mi Lai, who was furiously pursing her lips, We are oldrades who have worked together. Thats how it is. I am a straightforward person who does not mince words. You can scold or hit me if I say something inappropriate. I am not going to fight back.
Really? Mi Lais eyes brightened.
Wang Wens eyes twitched as he noticed her expression. If my life is in danger, I will still hide for a while, he said hesitantly.
Mi Lai shook her long hair and then her head. I wont. I just want to bite you gently.
How can you say such creepy things? Wang Wen rubbed his arms protruding pores. With a perplexed expression, he asked, I am very curious. What kind of man can you not find by pinching your finger in this situation? Why do you have to be so taken with me? What is it about me that makes a goddess with perfect looks and profound strength so difficult to charm?
Do you believe me when I say I am head over heels in love with you? Mi Lai leaned against the table, her chin resting on her wrist. She gave Wang Wen a thoughtful look.
Chen Hansheng, who was listening in on the conversation from the side, wiped his sweat with a tissue.
Wang Wen shook his head and chuckled. The best thing about me is that I know what I am capable of.
Then I have no choice if you do not believe me, Mi Lai said casually.
Alright. Wang Wen nodded. He smiled as he looked at Chen Hansheng, who was still wiping his sweat, and said, Lets not bring it up again. Lets discuss something interesting. Is Old Chen nning to hire us to work for hispany?
Why were you two suddenly chatting so happily? Chen Hansheng was so worried that he stood up and waved his hands repeatedly to deny it. How do you put it? Please do not say anything like that! I just want us to grow together, support each other, and strive for progress!
Wang Wen cocked his brow at him. He said to Mi Lai, The groups CEO, you see, was very good at talking. ording to him, working for hispany can be pretty fresh and refined.
Mi Lai burst outughing.
Chen Hansheng, on the other hand, seemed concerned. He never pretended to be a CEO. He simply desired to exin himself.
Dont be nervous, Wang Wen said softly, pressing his palm against his. Sit down, and we can discuss things calmly.
Chen Hansheng sat down. Wang Wen said, First and foremost, I must state unequivocally that you and I can only coborate as equals. Working together is never going to work. I have my own ns. I am afraid I will not be able to join the Boai Group. You can drop that, Old Chen.
Chen Hansheng repeatedly nodded.
Secondly, my name is Wang Wen. Thats right; I am Wang Wen. They did note to find trouble with me right away after we left the Tiansheng Group. I am guessing the man in green gave them a sense of urgency, so they are still rushing to the tower level without any regard for me. However, I believe that time will not be too long. They are going to make their move soon. So, if we want to coborate, you must carefully consider that factor.
Chen Hansheng did not nod at the time.
The panic he felt seemed to have vanished after learning that the person in front of him was the person that the Tiansheng Group had publicly announced that they would deal with. It disappeared in an instant, leaving no trace. He sat in his chair with a calm expression, deep in thought.
Inadvertently, the third-ranked consortiums chiefs aura surged onto his body at that moment.
He raised his head and looked at Wang Wen after some thought. He spoke solemnly, I understand. This is a normal businesspetition. We will not choose to give up our cooperation with the strong just because we are afraid of the Tiansheng Group.
Then, Chen Hansheng pursed his lips and smiled unexpectedly. To be honest, I have never felt that Boai are weaker than the Tiansheng Group. If there is a chance to have a formalpetition, I look forward to it. Of course, I am upset that people think of us as the third rank.
Thats great! Wang Wen could not stop himself from pping.
Chen Hanshengs performance far surpassed his expectations.
When the Tiansheng Groups name was mentioned, most would usually lose their courage.
He did not think the unremarkable fatty would have the guts to face the battle head-on.
He was delighted.
Simultaneously relieved, he formally proposed the details of the coboration. Dont worry. There is no need to go head-to-head with the Tiansheng Group. We all need time to grow, but I believe I will be much faster than them. Old Chen, you already know that I can bring at least one person from yourpany every month. Is that sufficient?
Chapter 147 - Take What You Need
Chapter 147: Take What You Need
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 147: Take What You Need
Can you bring me once a month? Follow my arrangements? Chen Hansheng asked with certainty.
He said cautiously, Since it is a partnership, what do I need to do?
Wang Wen gestured five with his full palm. Prepare at least 500 tower climbers to create 100 teams. You will monitor my monthly supply requests as my personal resource team. You shall pay staff sries and other perks.
Team? Chen Hansheng was confused. Thats okay. We can even do 5,000 men. However, their strengths will vary.
Then, he lowered his voice. Their tower levels may be lower as well.
Their tower level is not important. I have a way to deal with it. When it came to professional issues, Wang Wen appeared majestic and confident. You only need to do a good job in supervising and helping me get the items I specify. Every time I leave the tower, I will collect their statements. If I find any problem, I hope you can hold the person involved ountable to ensure my interests are not harmed. Otherwise, our cooperation will be suspended immediately.
Sure! Chen Hansheng nodded.
The two of you are talking about national issues, Mi Lai, who sat near him, yawned. May I sleep? The long hour is bad for my skin!
Chen Hansheng looked at her in embarrassment and then looked at Wang Wen eagerly.
Wang Wen smiled and said, We are almost done talking. Lets go back and rest.
Mi Lai, who was already feeling very sleepy, immediately jumped up from her chair. She stroked the hem of her skirt and swung her long legs as she took the lead to walk out of the door.
Chen Hansheng followed her, shaking Wang Wens hand. He sighed with gratitude and said, No matter what the final result is, I have to thank you. No matter how I look at it, I feel that I have gained the upper hand in our cooperation. Those 500 tower climbers will improve rapidly and y a huge role with your help. However, you dont want any benefits. Its like helping our group train our team for free. I will remember this favor. If theres a chance in the future, I will reward you with a title!
Wang Wen said politely, Dont worry about the future. You can report it now. Just send me a top-quality opticalputer.
Deputy Chief Jiang, who had been pretending to eat hotpot but had been eavesdropping, spat the mouthful of soup back into his bowl.
Thest time Wang Wen asked him to buy an opticalputer, he had already understood the prices of various grades in detail.
That was not something that most people could afford.
The mostmon and lowest-quality ones started with tens of thousands of points.
Those that could perform slightly better immediately surpassed 100,000 points.
The highest-quality ones were even more expensive. Those were not sold in the regional specialty stores. If one wanted to go to the headquarters to ce an order, one had to first check before cing an order. Those with low assets were not allowed to ce an order. Clearly, they did not believe anyone could afford it unless they paid the full price in advance.
There was no need to guess the price of the highest-quality ones.
Just the high-matching models in the regional specialty stores alone were worth millions of points each.
How could it be lower?
Deputy Chief Jiang thought, Is Wang Wen crazy? Or is he treating the Boai group like a pig to be ughtered?
As the deputy chief of the Regional Security Department, he naturally knew about the third consortiums CEO, Chen Hansheng.
When Wang Wen answered the phone earlier, he had little doubt that it was a show for him. Only when Chen Hansheng came to his door did he believe that Wang Wen had changed.
No matter how awesome he was, he could not just say that he had an opticalputer, right?
Those people were not stupid!
Would they spend millions or tens of millions just to please someone?
Wang Wen had only reached the 300th floor.
Did they need to work hard to please him?
One should not mess up a good thing because of greed!
Deputy Chief Jiang had been eavesdropping. He could vaguely hear a few words and guessed that the two people were discussing a partnership.
In his opinion, it was a good thing to be able to cooperate with the third consortium. It would be a pity if it were messed up.
He could not help but feel anxious for Wang Wen.
He was afraid that Chen Hansheng would turn on him.
Just when he was extremely anxious.
Chen Hansheng, who was opposite him, asked with a surprised face, Really? Ony that? Are you sure that you can use ordinary items in the tower? Those are things that can be bought with money!
Pfft! Not far away, Deputy Chief Jiang spat the food in his mouth again.
Under the astonished gazes of the guards beside him, he lowered his head to look at the food. Then, he put down the bowl and spoon with a regretful expression.
Wang Wen smiled and said to Chen Hansheng, Of course, it saves me a trip.
He knew what Chen Hansheng meant. He knew that Chen Hansheng felt he had taken advantage of him and wanted topensate him through other means.
However, in Wang Wens eyes, that was business. There was no debt or favor. It was already good enough that everyone could fulfill the contract.
His expectations for humanity were meager.
All the so-called cooperation was just to save him time collecting resources from the lower levels so that he could focus on the higher levels without any distractions.
Otherwise, he could only search the lower floors himself. Not only was it inefficient, but it also wasted his time in the tower.
Like the trip not long ago, he climbed the tower while looking for tools. He only went up to the 100th floor for a few days, and in the end, he reached the same number after sprinting at full speed for more than ten hours. It was still a hundred floors from the 200th to the 300th floor.
There was a big difference between the two.
If he could find a qualified partner to help him save time in collecting tools and resources, then it was still unclear who was the one who took advantage of whom.
On the other hand, since the other party took the initiative to express his gratitude, how could an old demon like Wang Wen let that go?
It was better to use the items outside the tower to easily offset it than to let the other party pay back the pain in the future.
On the one hand, it was to make the passive active.
On the other hand, it was to pay back the hatred with pain and offset the kindness easily. It was clear that they had already settled the favor, but it was as if they had epted a more significant favor. The other party would try their best to maintain the cooperation.
At least, they would be more attentive than Wang Wen.
After all, the favor owed had already been settled.
All the remaining ones would be treated as the ie the other party deserved. They were more afraid of Wang Wen terminating the partnership.
That was another way of looking at the sunken cost.
Chen Hansheng, who had taken the initiative, first used the corner of his eye to nce at the strange creature in the hall that had been eating, vomiting, eating, and vomiting. Then, he looked at Wang Wen, who was smiling. He could not help but give him a thumbs up and said, Mr. Wang, you are too generous! Its toote today, but?I guarantee the goods will be delivered by three oclock tomorrow afternoon. Ill contact you then.
Wang Wen nodded with a smile and sent the satisfied Chen Hansheng away.
Deputy Chief Jiang walked to the door with aplicated expression. He looked at Wang Wen and asked, Why?
Why what? Wang Wen did not understand him.
What kind of coboration did you two discuss? Deputy Chief Jiangs face looked doubtful. Why is he trying so hard to please you?
Wang Wen smiled.
He thought for a moment and said, Its the same as the two of us back then.
He was not lying.
It was indeed the same.
It was a win-win situation.
However, some people felt that they had taken advantage of Wang Wen, while others felt that Wang Wen had taken advantage of them.
Actually, there was no such thing as an advantage.
Everyone was just cooperating.
Back then, the Regional Security Department could not reach a consensus, which was a loss for both sides.
After they had worked together, it was beneficial for both sides.
Adults had no right or wrong; they only took what they needed.
Chapter 148 - Harmoniously Different
Chapter 148: Harmoniously Different
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 148: Harmoniously Different
Wang Wen left afterpleting the registration form at the Regional Security Department.
All tower climbers must first register at the Regional Security Department on the 200th floor, ording to the rules. Otherwise, they would be discredited. Their personal ounts might even be frozen.
Wang Wen appreciated having rules.
People could only feel at ease when there were rules in ce.
A group like the Tiansheng Group, which killed people over minor disagreements, was an evil element that did not follow the rules. They must be eradicated as soon as possible.
With his power, he could not quickly eliminate and rece the worlds secondrgest consortium.
The Tiansheng Group was far toorge.
Even if his doppelganger had killed all of the Tiansheng Groups management, the Tiansheng Group would have been devoured by other forces.
He would not be able to feel at ease unless he killed everyone stronger than him.
Instead of scattering and turning the Tiansheng Groups resources into nutrients for the earth, it was better to keep them alive for the time being and wait until he was strong enough to take on them.
Wang Wen walked out of the Regional Security Department, contemting the various ns that woulde next. In the middle of the night, he walked slowly down the street.
It was three in the morning.
It was usually time for people to be in bed.
That night, however, was different.
Restaurant stalls on both sides of the street were still brightly lit.
That night was thest day for climbers to leave the tower.
They had many reasons to rejoice, celebrate, drink, and boast.
Wang Wen had just passed by the small roadside stall.
The robot was expressionless, flipping and roasting various kebabs to precise temperatures.
Three men were seated around a small table next to it.
One of them was arge, shirtless man who had been holding a beer in his hand for an extended period without drinking it. On thest floor, he was drooling and eximing his bravery and intelligence. He had solved theplex mechanism in record time, saving his teammates who were in danger.
The two listeners were savoring the tasty skewers. They would asionallypliment him and ask, Then the beautiful teammate you mentioned must be very smitten by you.
Brawny Man was thrilled. Of course! says one.
After a few more bites of the meat on the skewers, the listener asked, Why didnt you give her your contact information after that?
Brawny Man was taken aback.
He took a big gulp of his beer after picking it up. In frustration, he said, That was how the team was. They went off on their own after leaving the tower. There was no way to do that.
The other listener did not appear to be very rational. Heughed and said, Then it is still your fault because you didnt attract them! Otherwise, why are you in such a rush to leave? They would almost certainly exchange contact information with you and stay in touch after leaving the tower!
Brawny Man red at him angrily. What are you talking about? They were so badly hurt that they had to rush out of the tower to be treated! We are tower climbers! The tower climbers are like dancers on a knifes edge! How can we care about a rtionship at such a critical juncture?
h, h, h.
Wang Wen had already walked far away, so he could not hear the rest of their conversation.
It was only a brief fireworks disy, but it helped his tense heart rx a little.
At the streets and alleys.
Thete-night food consisted of only those few items.
A table leaning against the ss in the bright dining room held steaming hot pots.
There were barbeque skewers on a metal te on a small table surrounded by a few stools.
A man waited patiently while smoking guarded a simple mobile home.
At various temperatures, various types of food with varying prices were used to warm the hearts and stomachs of all those who returned home at night.
They would go to bed after eating and drinking to their hearts content, only to wake up the next day and say, It is a good time to be alive.
Wang Wen walked with a faint smile, somewhat enamored by the distant and near-misty brilliance.
He unknowingly walked to the academys entrance.
Compared to the tens of thousands of lights on the street, the academy, which was supposed to be the most vibrant, was pitch-ck and devoid of life.
Wang Wens initially light mood became heavy.
He stood up and walked through the main gate.
A small light was turned on in the pitch-ck buildings.
It was the dormitory for third graders.
Wang Wen lifted his head and counted the number of rooms downstairs. He climbed the stairs and turned on various sensor lights. He eventually found the room and knocked on the door.
Who is it?
A vignt mans voice was heard.
Wang Wen thought the voice sounded familiar. He paused for a moment before saying tentatively, Senior Li? I am Wang Wen.
The door swung open.
It was Li He.
After exhaustion, his expression appeared to be pleasantly surprised. He moved aside and nodded toward Wang Wen. It was tower day today. Have you just finished your work? Please take a seat.
Wang Wen entered the room.
The room was simple.
It had a bed, a table, and a chair.
Aside from a bucket ofundry waiting to be washed, the entire room was still rtively clean.
Li He moved a chair for him to sit on and turned to get a cup. What do you want to drink? he asked casually.
What do you have? Wang Wen asked.
Water, he said, stunned.
What else? Wang Wen asked.
Nothing else, Li He said.
Wang Wen was taken aback. So, what is the point of asking me that?
Li He smiled as he held the cup. To see how rude you are.
Wang Wen sat in the chair and took two bottles of Body Health Water. He said, Have some of this.
Li He walked over to the bed. He picked up the bottle on the table and eximed, Whoa! Heughed and said, When Ist saw you, you said you were poor. You now use a 2,000-point prop as a drink.
Wang Wen pretended to be irritated. Give it back to me if you dont want it!
Li He unscrewed the bottle cap without saying anything and drank nearly half the bottle.
With just a few words, the atmosphere between the two improved.
It was harmoniously different. It was something along those lines.
Wang Wen casually flipped through the book on the table, discovering many names. Some were crossed out, some were checked, and most were left nk.
Li He went out of his way to exin, I applied for the position of Dean. They were concerned that no one would take it. Regardless of whether I have the qualifications, I double-checked that the water and electricity grids in the academy were still operational. The staff and teachers were more important than the copsed buildings, which had already been rebuilt. After asking around, we have some staff but no teachers. Everyone had heard about the tragedy, and no one dared to apply for a position at the academy.
Wang Wen shut the book.
Is it possible to teach ourselves instead of looking for teachers? he wondered.
We? Li He nced at him. How many levels have youpleted so far?
Wang Wen smiled as he pushed the book away. He said, Dont be concerned about my level. Since the incident at the academy, I have been wondering why, despite having so many teachers and students, the academy had no cohesion and was so weak.
Li He was silent.
With a mocking expression, he said, Because the first lesson of the academy was also the most frequently taught. Do not trust those who walk beside you.
That is correct! Wang Wen nodded. It was precisely the atmosphere that the academy had always had that caused me to disregard it when looking for a coborator. I would rather go to the Regional Security Department than think about the teachers and students at the academy. That was terrible. Looking at all the consortiums,rge and small, they have used various methods to gather members. Only the academy attempted to maintain its autonomy. Even the dorms had only one person and one room. There was absolutely no cohesion.
Li He helplessly spread his hands. What should I do? After all, the academy was just a stepping stone. Nobody is going to stay here forever. All students were present to help the major consortiums develop further after graduation.
So we must change! Wang Wens gaze was fixed, and his tone was solemn.
Chapter 149 - The Best Optical Computer
Chapter 149: The Best Optical Computer
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 149: The Best Optical Computer
Wang Wen and Li stayed upte that night and discussed it several times.
They imagined and nned for the future.
They could not sleep until dawn.
A phone call awakened Wang Wen.
In a daze, he picked up the phone.
The voice on the other end of the phone was Chen Hansheng. Mr. Wang, the opticalputer has arrived. Where should I send it to you?
When Wang Wen heard that, he immediately perked up. When he stood up, he noticed that the sky was already bright, and Li He was nowhere to be found.
The only person in the small room was himself.
Send it to the academy, he said to Chen Hansheng.
Wang Wen stretched after hanging up the phone.
The reward on the 300th floor was not exaggerated. Previously, if he dared to sleep on the table for a night like that, he would most likely experience back pain and neck cramps.
However, he woke up that day and was fine.
He waspletely unharmed, save for a bit of drowsiness that he could not bear to let go of.
Wang Wen decided to return to his dormitory to catch up on his sleep after he was done with the opticalputer.
He decided to start with brunch and dinner nearby.
He walked out of the dormitory without seeing Li He. Instead, he noticed some construction workers rebuilding the copsed Deans office in the distance.
After that, he concluded that the opticalputer would not arrive so soon, so he exited the school gate and went across the street to eat at a small restaurant.
That restaurants pork rib casserole was delicious. It was his favorite spot when he was still in school.
The only regret was that it cost 36 points for a bowl. In the past, he could not bear to eat it. He rarely returned after leaving school, so he never had the chance to eat it.
He was relieved that he could order a bowl of it to satisfy his craving.
While eating the casserole, Wang Wen looked at the academys gate.
The delivery man mentioned by Chen Hansheng should arrive soon, as expected.
He was, after all, the CEO of arge corporation. He could not stick to Wang Wens buttocks and run errands for him daily.
In addition, the other person apologized and stated that he was selecting a resource team member who would be dependable and suitable for the job.
That was very reasonable. Wang Wen was not a harsh individual. He would not insist on the other party personally delivering the goods.
Anyone could deliver the goods if the opticalputer were in good working order.
A young man walked to the academys entrance not long after, as expected. He was holding something in one hand and his phone in the other as if about to make a phone call.
Wang Wen quickly paid the bill with the shops cashier robot. He approached the young man while holding his phone. He greeted the young man as soon as his phone rang.
However, even when Wang Wen approached the young man, his phone did not ring.
Perhaps he did not recognize him.
However, he saw the young man take the opticalputer from the packaging bag in the exquisite gift box.
He noticed the young man taking a selfie while holding the phone in one hand and the opticalputer gift box in the other. He had no intention of making a phone call.
Wang Wen could only stand by the sidelines and await the call.
From his vantage point, he could see the young man posting the selfie.
The young man typed. [The seller can save some of these fancy packaging fees and give me a discount.] It was a picture of the young man holding the optical box in his hand with a slightly helpless expression. [What a waste of money!]
The young man confirmed that there was no problem with the picture before he uploaded it to his social media ount.
Wang Wen, who was standing nearby, noticed it when the young man received ament.
The firstment was full of exmation marks. [Holy sh*t!!!!! Brother Qiang is fantastic! He purchased an opticalputer! What kind of model is that? It is breathtaking!!!!]
When he saw thements, the young man burst outughing. His excited expression calmed as he typed a response. [Dont ask. I have already depleted more than half of my savings. I am going to eat dirt next!]
The secondment appeared quickly as well.
Thementer appeared to know the young man. It seemed like they were good friends, and he sounded surprised. [Lets not talk about whether or not it is beautiful. I have never seen anything like that before! Is it a new model?]
After reading it, the young man frowned. He did not respond right away. Instead, he lowered his gaze and carefully examined the opticalputer box in his hand.
He even shook it.
The friends on his phone appeared to know each other, and the conversation quickly devolved into a squabble.
Someone mocked the others. [You mean you have never seen this model? You speak as if you have seen every model. I even doubt that you can afford opticalputers.]
Anotherment. [I simply cant afford it. I already have two at home! I dont know my fathers model, but mine cost thousands of points. I am not sure what model Xiao Qiang has. Anyway, it is either a low-quality or a standard model, so what other options will you have? Even if he went to work in the World Tower right after graduation, it would not be enough, would it?]
Anotherment. [Youre just jealous. Why cant Brother Qiang earn money if he can do it? Dontin about other people if you cant have it.]
Another personmented. [Shut the F*ck up! I double-checked the information. If I am not mistaken, that opticalputer is the most expensive model, costing 12 million points!]
Everyone else was dumbfounded.
The young man, holding his phone, watched as thements went crazy. He sweated profusely.
He was only working for the Boai Group; he was there to deliver something.
He knew it was a gift for the groups VIP guest, and he also knew it contained an opticalputer.
He initially assumed that because it was a gift from the group to the guesta standard model that costs tens of thousands of points. An ordinary worker like him could only deliver an item like that.
He thought he could use it to show off.
He had no idea that a simple gift box would be worth more than ten million points.
That was excessive.
If he kept pretending, he would almost certainly be struck by lightning.
The young mans hand speed was extremely fast, and he sent a text message to his friends. [Originally, I was just casuallyining. I had no idea it would spark a fight among my friends. I am in a lot of pain, so it is best if I keep a low profile. I removed it.]
Then he quietly deleted the post that boasted about his so-called wealth.
After dealing with that, the young man wiped his sweat and stood at the academys entrance, staring in a daze at the distant sky.
Wang Wen, who had been watching from start to finish, felt sorry for him.
He turned around and walked into the academy, pretending he did not know anything.
His phone rang quickly after that.
Wang Wen answered the phone and heard a young man say, Is this Mr. Wang? I am a member of the Boai Group. The CEO requested that I send you something. I am already at the academys entrance. Do you require me to bring it in?
Is it the front entrance? Please wait for me toe and get it. Wang Wen hung up the phone and strolled toward the entrance, watching the construction team in the Deans office.
When he arrived at the academys gate and saw the young man, he smiled as if it was the first time they had met. Hello, my name is Wang Wen. Did you call me?
The young man enthusiastically nodded and bowed. Yes, yes, he said to Wang Wen. The CEO has directed that I deliver it to you. Your name is correct, but just to be sure, I will call your phone number again, alright?
Wang Wen motioned with his phone.
The cautious young man dialed the number. He then handed the bag to Wang Wen, signaling that he had finished his task.
Wang Wen thanked him with a smile.
Wang Wen carefully opened the package of the opticalputer. He removed the opticalputer, the manual, and other items from the package. The young man was given the remainder of the random gifts and the gift box. It has been difficult for you toe all the way here, he said. These small gifts appear to be very useful. If you dont mind, consider it a reward for your efforts.
There is no need for that. The young man was terrified and kept waving his hands.
He would have felt humiliated if someone had offered him a box of something before that.
However, he had just shown off his wealth, and he went online to double-check the specifications of that top-fitting opticalputer.
He knew that even a random gift could cost tens of thousands of points.
Thousands upon thousands of points!
He refused to ept it.
Chapter 150 - A Good Deed A Day
Chapter 150: A Good Deed A Day
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 150: A Good Deed A Day
The young man did not know that Wang Wen already knew what had happened.
The gift box and the fees.
The main reason was that he believed the items he did not need could be useful to the other party.
The main reason was that Wang Wen had never used a top-fitting opticalputer in his previous life.
He had no idea that those random gifts were so valuable.
He might not have given them away so easily if he had known they were worth tens of thousands of dors.
As expected, the young mans next sentence made his heart ache slightly. It is far too valuable. I am just out on an errand. How can I ept a gift costing thousands of points?
Tens of thousands?
Wang Wens face nched instantly.
He reimed the gift box and said, Alright, since you dont want it, I will not force you. I will have Old Chen promote you!
After that, he did not care about the young man, who was stunned on the spot. He turned around and returned to the dorm.
He had already shown his generosity.
It was not his fault if the other party did not want it.
Wang Wen, who ran to the dormitory, felt that it was fun to do a good deed every day.
He could not help but pull out his phone and take a selfie with a gift box and theputer in his hand. He then posted the photo along with a caption. [I was hoping the seller would save some of these fancy packages and give me a discount. What a waste of money!]
He was unconcerned if that would spread to another group or if it would give a young man a severe and devastating blow.
That young man would almost certainly never do something like that again.
Very quickly, Wang Wens circle of friends began toment on his post.
Skinny Boy made the firstment. [Why didnt you call me back when you left the tower? Were you too tired? I called you several times throughout the day, but no one answered.]
Wang Wen was taken aback.
That was right!
No wonder he felt as if he had forgotten something.
Why did Cheng Qiaoyi not inform him?
Wang Wen quickly dialed the boys phone number.
I didnt realize you and Cheng Qiaoyi are neighbors. Why didnt she just tell you? I called her as soon as I got homest night to let her know. Later, I became preupied with other matters and forgot the time.
The youngster was also perplexed. Perhaps she thought you would contact me on your own, he said. It makes no difference. By the way, when will youe to check on my homework? I am a lot different now after a week of hard practice!
Wang Wen was perplexed. Have you done all the requirements written on the paper? So quickly?
How could that be? The youngster was taken aback. How could such a twisted condition bepleted in such a short time? I just want to show you my progress!
Wang Wen chuckled. All right, when I finish here, I will see how your training went. But I will warn you that I will not enter the tower for a month.
What do you mean? The boy repeated it in bewilderment. He suddenly came to his senses. Are you banned from entering the tower? Did you kill someone inside?
Wang Wen hissed loudly. Im maintaining a low profile.
F*ck, you are incredible! The boy was surprised. Are you doing well now? You even bought an opticalputer!
It is a gift from someone else, Wang Wen said.
The boy was even more taken aback. People give opticalputers these days? Is that person mentally retarded?
Wang Wen pondered Chen Hanshengs appearance and murmured, Perhaps.
For a while, the two of themughed and talked.
Then, they hung up the phone.
Wang Wen took another look at his phone. Hisments had already exploded.
Many family members and friends who had not spoken to him in a long time appeared like ghosts.
One rtivemented. [We are all very sad about your parents deaths but dont worry, we will treat you as our own son. You are wee to stay at my house at any time. I did not expect my nephew to be so promising. We are so proud of you.]
Wang Wen racked his brains, but he could not think of an aunt. He realized he did not recognize her when he checked her personal information.
They might not have crossed paths even in her previous life.
Was that his aunt?
Could the old proverb be correct? A married daughter was like water down the drain?
His father might have a sister, but Wang Wen had never met her. How distant and cold was the rtionship? His father and mother had been gone for many years, and she was only sad that day?
That was too long-winded.
Wang Wen considered it.
He blocked that individual.
He did not want them to contact him in the future.
It was good that everyone went about their business and did not bother one another.
After all, those were rtives who were rted to his father. He could not bear the thought of using them as cannon fodder.
He should let them live as they should.
Wang Wen was pleased with the second great deed he had performed that day. He walked back to his room while reading thements.
Aside from the new rtives, most of his friends alsomented.
Zhu Xingguo sent one. [Master, you are awesome.]
Ren Ruoruo also posted ament. [Captain, you are too generous. That opticalputer is not cheap.]
Chen Hansheng alsomented. [It is not a waste.]
Even Mo Ranmented. [Is that not perfect? Who doesnt own one?]
Luo Shan replied to Mo Ran. [Do you have one?]
Mo Ran shot back. [Luo Shan? Youre Wang Wens friend?]
Luo Shan sent a reply. [I knew Mr. B before you did.]
[Captain Wang, please ept my apologies for yesterday. We argued for a long time, and I was too embarrassed to call you because it waste, and I worried about disturbing your sleep. Now that everything is in order, you are wee at any time. You can specify a time. I will contact everyone.]
Anotherment from Mo Ran. [Who is Mr. B? You mean Mr. A?]
There was also one from Tong Xiaolei. [Boss wants you two toe to the office for a meeting.]
Another reply from Luo Shan. [Got it!]
Mo Ran just typed a simplement to show that he was dumbfounded. []
Wang Wen decided to say something. [Luo Shan, Mo Ran, and Tong Xiaolei, can you not chat in myment section?]
Wang Wen entered his room, closed the door, andy down on the bed after reprimanding the three scumbags.
He tossed his phone aside.
He did not even bother responding to Zhang Lans remarks.
He had dealt with far too many of those interactions in his previous life. He wished to take a break from that life.
Zhang Lan would have actively organized herself if she truly wanted to.
Wang Wen just needed to show up. He did not need to set the time. Otherwise, it was as if the captain had initiated the activity. The nature of the activity had utterly changed.
Wang Weny on the bed, half of his body on his back.
He was in a daze and ready to sleep again.
He became aware that something was wrong.
His thoughts immediately became apparent.
However, his eyes did not open.
He quickly remembered some things that he had either missed or not seen.
In about 0.1 second or less.
I got it!
He flung open and shut the door. The small mechanism he had always ced in the doors crack had not been triggered!
Someone had been in his room!
He could not tell if the person was still there.
Wang Wen maintained his breathing rate without changing his expression.
His eyes searched the room.
He returned his attention to every corner of the room.
He could not see anyone.
The only remaining blind spot was right there!
Chapter 151 - Complementary
Chapter 151: Complementary
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 151: Complementary
Wang Wen had just finished preparing his defense when he felt a bone-chilling coldness run down his spine.
He did not even have time to open his eyes before leaping to his feet.
The bed beneath his body exploded into pieces in less than a second.
An ice-like arm reached out from beneath the bed. After that, a beautiful woman slowly rose from the wreckage of the bed, a slightly surprised expression on her face.
A semi-circr transparent barrier appeared behind Wang Wens back and blocked all the flying debris. When he turned around and saw the woman, he looked surprised as well.
I thought you were from the Tiansheng Group, he said.
The woman smiled as she rolled her eyes. As predicted, you were in league with the man in green!
Oh? Wang Wen looked at the person across from him without batting an eyelid, his heart racing.
Even though she was severely injured, she did not die. The other party appeared to have had a fortunate encounter in the World Tower!
The woman smiled again and said, Stop pretending. My appearance had not changed. When a normal person sees me, they will most likely ask me what happened. They would not say that Im not from the Tiansheng Group, right?
Wang Wen remained silent. He gathered his spiritual power discreetly. It was difficult for him to concentrate with his eyes open. His concentration was slower, and he required more time.
But he could not care less then.
His opponents appearance, which was neither human nor ghostly, gave him goosebumps. He needed to get rid of her as soon as possible to feel at ease.
It was as if an ordinary person were confronted with a poisonous spider the size of a coffee table. Regardless of whether the opponent intended to attack or not, he felt uneasy.
Furthermore, the person had already attacked.
The woman had no idea why she was not anxious when Wang Wen did not speak. She said, Except for the man in green, everyone else in the room was dead at the time. How could you possibly know what happened to me? Unless you were present at the time, or the man in green informed you of my situation, you cant deny you know him. Tell me, how will the Tiansheng Group react if I tell them about this discovery?
Wang Wen gathered roughly half the spiritual energy he had used in the Mage Association duel as she spoke. He was silently preparing the poison spell in his hand simultaneously.
Perhaps no one had ever used two skills to break through the mist simultaneously.
No one said that the two skills would have that additional trait.
He was not in the tower. The poison powder on his body had been depleted by the time he left the tower.
Therefore, including the time when he fought with the people from the Yuelun Group near the academys teleportation gate, the poison he was using then was not solid powder.
After using poison and spiritual power, Wang Wen seemed to have seen through the core essence of those two skills at the same time.
Some poisons did not necessarily require solid poison powder or medicine. Spiritual power could also be a type of poison.
The result was always the same, whether the nerves were paralyzed to cause hallucinations, cut off to stun them, or broken to kill them.
The only distinction was that.
Wang Wens poison techniques helped him control his spiritual power in a novel and delicate way.
It was no longer just a destructive attack.
Poisoning techniques were no longer restricted to physical powder. Poisoning people at any time and location without being noticed was extremely simple.
The two abilitiesplemented each other, and the magical skills appeared to have opened up a new world for Wang Wen.
He wanted to test the effects of the Broken-Might-level poison techniquebined with spiritual power at the time.
There was no spiritual impact of closing and opening his eyes again, only a soft and soundless spread.
Wang Wen had severed most of the nerves in the woman opposite him by the time she seemed to notice it. She found it difficult to move or even lift her feet.
Wang Wen was pleased to see that effect.
However, when he remembered the chance encounter, he did not rx his guard. He continued to use his spiritual power to cut the womans nerves and attempt to sever her neck.
The woman discovered what was wrong with her body and was surprised at how quickly Wang Wen recovered.
She was still unconcerned with that. Instead, she asked, You couldnt do anything to me a few weeks ago. I am surprised at how quickly youpleted the task. Wang Wen, you are very good at concealment. But everyone dismissed you!
When Wang Wen realized that the other party was still fearless despite the situation, he knew something was wrong.
The other party finally began to move just as he was about to give up. He closed his eyes to try to use his mental attack.
The woman shook her neck casually, and her clothes fell to the ground, revealing her graceful body.
Wang Wen frowned as he observed her.
The temperature in the room quickly rose, and it turned red in the blink of an eye.
Do you think you are the only one trying to stall for time? the woman asked.
Good, I need some time as well. Enough for now.
Wang Wen threw out a portion of his spiritual power that he had barely managed to raise.
The front of the room, the bed, and the wall were all blown away, forming a passage that led directly to the opposite or even the opposite room.
The figure slowly rose from the ashes at the end of the passage. Her nerves, severed in such a short period, had recovered.
She did, however, appear to have expended a lot of energy. She stood up and red at Wang Wen.
She was aware that her strategy had failed. She had intended to test the strength of her new body on the enemy, who appeared to be the most vulnerable. She had no idea that the enemy, who seemed to be at his weakest, had changed so drastically that he almost killed her!
She would have dug Zheng Xiaodongs grave if she had known sooner!
Bang!
The sound of a pistol rang out. A series of bullets struck her body, but they were like rocks that had sunk into a swamp. After a few minutes, they lost all their kic energy.
How could a master maniptor only fire a few ordinary bullets?
All the bullets that had lost their kic energy exploded, spewing balls of invisible material that appeared to be air.
The weakened mental strength was like a lethal poison attempting to infiltrate the body and cut off the nerves.
The woman clenched her teeth and extracted the bullet. She twisted her body and broke through the window, no longer wanting to stay.
Wang Wen approached the partially broken window and looked at the naked woman who leaped a few times before disappearing into the distant teleportation gate.
He finally let out the cough he had been suppressing.
That was truly bizarre.
There was an enormous amount of radiation.
The high temperature had scalded his respiratory tract and lungs in that split second. That was the main reason he let the other party go.
A typical mental attack had arge area of damage and a dispersed strength. Fighting against weaker opponents was still eptable.
When it came across a powerful monster, it would appear very weak.
On the other hand, the poison spell that aided mental cutting was not bad. It could kill without being noticed, but the proficiency level needed to be raised further. He would definitely kill that neither-human-nor-ghost Shen Rushuang next time!
Wang Wen coughed a few more times and discovered the opticalputer he had thrown away when he jumped. While leaving the room, he checked it.
At the field.
The deans office construction team looked at the dormitory as if they had seen a ghost.
They were startled when they heard a loud noise and saw a figure of light break through the window.
They panicked.
After all, everyone had heard about what had urred in the academy.
The upants in the academy had been ughtered overnight, and the teachers and students who had gone to the Tiansheng Group to plead their case had been imprisoned and starved to death.
The eight people who had been rescued were said to be unconscious.
Nobody knew whether it was due to their physical injuries or because they were too traumatized.
They went to the construction site because the other party was generous with their money, and it appeared that the academy had been empty for quite some time. They had to grit their teeth and do the work to earn money.
If people were still fighting and killing there
They would rather not work and leave as soon as possible.
After all, regardless of how much money they made, they had to be alive to spend it. It would be toote for the innocent to cry if they were implicated!
Chapter 152 - High-End Profession
Chapter 152: High-End Profession
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 152: High-End Profession
Li He was nowhere to be found.
Wang Wen was a little disappointed.
He wanted to tell Li He to remember to ask the construction team to repair the dormitory as well.
He identally made a few holes.
After all, the construction teams masters seemed scared out of their wits. If Li He did not give them more money, he might not be able to keep those people.
Once he spent a lot of money, he would be able to keep them.
The next time he saw Li He, he would be too embarrassed to ask him to repair the dormitory for free.
That would be too embarrassing.
He might even have to pay for it.
Wang Wen covered his mouth and coughed twice. The thought of paying for it made him a little sad.
He rubbed his chest and slowly walked out of the academy gate.
For a moment, he did not know where he could go.
Wang Wen thought for a moment.
He gritted her teeth.
He might as well buy a house!
He could buy a house and transform it into a ce where strangers would die the moment they entered!
He wanted to see who would dare to barge in recklessly!
The more Wang Wen thought about it, the more he felt it was a good idea.
He rubbed her chest and went to the street to take a taxi.
The most mature residential area in the vicinity was in the third district.
It was about an hours drive away from the academy.
A high-end professional like a taxi driver would definitely be driven by someone genuine.
As soon as Wang Wen got into the car, the driver asked cheerfully, Hey handsome, where are you going?
That was also one of the reasons Wang Wen chose to take a taxi rather than walk through the World Towers portal to District 3.
Handsome!
Taxi drivers would always address a man as handsome. They would also call a woman beautiful.
That was what he liked to hear.
Anyway, he had money in his pocket; he could spend it happily.
The driver was delighted to learn that Wang Wen was not going to some remote location without a portal but rather to a mainstream area with a visible portal.
How could he not be happy?
The roads in remote areas were difficult to navigate, and there were few people. He would almost certainly have to return empty-handed.
If he went to District 3, the business there would only be better. He could stay there for a day without having to return empty-handed.
It was worth it!
Furthermore, that trip alone was more than a hundred kilometers. He would earn many points!
The driver set off without saying anything.
Along the way, he talked non-stop.
Later, he asked Wang Wen why he did not go to District 3 through the portal.
Wang Wen replied that he was tired and toozy to walk.
The driver also asked what he did for a living. His every move was extravagant, and he looked like an elite in the business world.
Wang Wen looked down at his dirty clothes from his fight with Shen Rushuang.
He wondered if all the so-called business elite were dressed like that.
In order not to let the driver misunderstand.
He admitted that he was a tower climber.
When the driver heard that, he immediately eximed, Ah, a big boss from the tower!
An hour passed.
None of the conversations content was repeated.
From his upation to his destination.
From the academy to the consortium.
From the peoples livelihood to gossip.
The driver even used information from the First Consortiums intelligence department to chat with Wang Wen.
Wang Wen was stunned.
Especially when he heard the driver say mysteriously, Ill tell you a secret. Dont tell anyone. Youre a tower climber, right? People say theres a new solution to the poison gas chamber on the 69th floor! Skilled people only need three to four minutes to do it! Its much shorter than before! Do you want to know the specific steps?
Wang Wen looked at the driver and nodded nkly.
The driver smiled mysteriously and rubbed his fingers with his right hand.
Wang Wen looked at the familiar hand gesture and asked, Do you want money?
Of course! The driver raised his eyebrows and shouted with an exaggerated expression. That was top secret! How do you say it in the words of a tower climber? Yes, that was information! How can information be free? You wouldnt believe it even if I gave it for free, right?
The corner of Wang Wens mouth twitched, and he asked curiously, How much?
Four The driver looked at the meter and said without batting an eyelid, At least 80! Otherwise, theres no way to negotiate.
What? 80,000? Wang Wen was a little shocked. Had his new solution been leaked and sold on the street? The price had been cut so much. It seemed like it had changed many hands.
Did someone from the First Consortiums intelligence department use that for personal gain?
That idea was rejected as soon as it appeared.
The consequences of using official business for personal gain in the intelligence department were dire because most information was valuable. In that aspect, the First Consortium was the most strict.
If one had the guts to steal information and sell it in the intelligence department, one might as well go into the World Tower and risk ones life.
That way, one might be able to live longer.
Guesses shed through Wang Wens mind.
He did not realize that the driver was looking at him like he was crazy.
He pursed his lips and muttered softly, Tower climbers are too dull. They start bragging after just a few words. I was just joking, and I started bragging when I opened my mouth. What kind of information can you sell for 80,000 points? The location of the First Consortiums treasure house? I cant afford to talk anymore!
They arrived at their destination.
Wang Wen, deep in thought, suddenly realized that the driver, who had been talking non-stop, seemed to have not spoken for a long time.
That made his heart itch.
He could have afforded the 80,000 points.
It was not too much for him.
However, he was not willing to take out such arge sum of money for an unknown piece of information.
After all, he had only collected 100,000 points from selling the information back then.
Thus, Wang Wen thought for a moment before he bargained with the driver. You see, most of our information has a verification process. We dont buy it out at a fixed price. Its too unreasonable not to talk about it first. I think I can pay a deposit and then pay the rest after the verification. What do you think?
The driver looked at him from the corner of his eye, then looked at the meter and snorted. I dont care. You can pay the deposit.
Wang Wen gave him a thumbs up and said, Youre so generous, Master.
After that, he immediately transferred 100,000 points to the driver.
He heard the notification sound of the receipt on his phone.
The driver stopped the car with one foot.
He took his phone and looked at his ount.
Then, he swore non-stop.
When he confirmed that his ount had an extra 100,000 points, he looked at Wang Wen as if he had seen a ghost and shouted, What are you doing?
Waiting for you to tell me the information. Wang Wen shook his phone. The deposit has been paid. You can tell me the information now. I have people who can enter the tower to verify it anytime. Dont worry; I will pay the remaining money.
Remaining? I The driver swallowed his saliva. He could not help but tell the truth. Why cant you take a joke? Im just joking with you! I just made up that information. How could it be true? And I meant 80 points. Of course, it should have been 40 points. Im just joking with you!
Wang Wen looked at the driver seriously.
He found that the other party was sweating profusely.
He nodded and smiled. I understand. Dont joke with the tower climbers in the future because all information is our lifeline. We always risk our lives.
The driver picked up the rag in the car door pocket and wiped his sweat. He nodded repeatedly and said, I have learned my lesson. I will return that money to you. You scared me to death. Its equivalent to the cost of driving for a year.
They finally arrived at District 3.
The 100,000 points were also returned to Wang Wens ount.
He got out of the car and waved goodbye to the driver, who was still wiping his sweat. He turned around and walked to the housing agency.
After entering the door, he spent less than ten minutes buying a three-bedroom apartment worth one million points.
The manager did not even have the time to do anything else.
The real estate industry was also a real job.
After all, it was also a high-end profession.
Chapter 153 - Little Rat
Chapter 153: Little Rat
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 153: Little Rat
The most important aspect of changing the academys situation was transforming it from a stepping stone into an emerging force.
There were three prerequisites for bing a forceintelligence, assets (relics), and talent (tower climber).
The core of talent was founded on the previous two cores as the foundation for training or introduction.
Finally, for the academy to be a force, it needed to stockpile enough information and relics.
That was not something that one or two people could umte.
It would gradually take more people to increase from less to more over time.
Wang Wen and Li He discussed how to shorten the growth process as much as possible.
He had an inexplicable belief in his ability to solve the intelligence problem.
Wang Wen had intended to say that, but the other party beat him to it.
That was rather awkward.
Wang Wen said he could solve the relics to alleviate the awkwardness.
Li He was not convinced.
He mocked him for his bullsh*t.
Wang Wen, for his part, did not believe he could solve the intelligence problem and mocked him for bullsh*t too.
So the two started betting again.
The two had a new bet after the previous time when one said that peach and plum were everywhere and the other said to seek revenge on the Tiansheng Group.
That was topete with 10,000 pieces of information, 10,000 pieces of non-duplicated information, or 10,000 relics with varying effects to see who could make the most rapid progress.
Wang Wen was unconcerned about how Li He gathered 10,000 pieces of information.
He was only concerned with how quickly he could collect 10,000 items with various effects.
If he acted shamelessly, he could buy some of the basic items from the market, and he should have enough points to buy all that.
That, however, was not the solution to the problem.
Even if he truly purchased 10,000 items using the same method, winning thepetition would be meaningless.
The goal of the wager between the two was akin to mutual supervision.
If the academy could truly be a force in the future, with Wang Wen in charge of items and Li He in charge of intelligence, the two would undoubtedly want to contribute to that.
That was particrly true for Wang Wen. He had repeatedly collided with other forces. The failures of the First Consortium and the Regional Security Department had taught him a valuable lesson.
No matter how deep ones foundation was, a certain level of strength was required. No one would be willing to negotiate with one otherwise.
That strength was not referring to ones strength.
ording to Deputy Chief Jiang, the Tiansheng Group treated them to hotpot as if they could bribe the Regional Security Department.
Even if it were Wang Wen, even if he treated them to a hundred hotpots, he would not be able to convince the Regional Security Department to assist him in capturing them.
The person who invited them to the hotpot was more important than the number of hotpots.
The person clearly referred to power.
Otherwise, no one in the Regional Security Department could match Wang Wens personal strength that he was able to draw with Mo Ran. He would only conflict with the Regional Security Department if he actually killed the chief. He needed arge group of trustworthy people to assist him in entering the tower to collect relics. Being involved in a conflict was pointless.
He would cultivate his own power since that was the case!
Wang Wen was delighted to discover that the academy, which he had previously avoided, was waiting to be rebuilt. It was an excellent time for the base to rise.
The rise of power required unquestionably rare and valuable items that could not be purchased on the market or were extremely difficult to obtain.
Even if the majority of the 10,000 items could be purchased, there had to be a few rare treasures they would need.
Otherwise, even if he won thepetition, he would feel vindicated.
That was about assisting himself in establishing his own starting point. It was pointless to deceive himself.
Furthermore, he assumed Li He must have felt the same way. The information would not always be purchased inrge quantities, and some of it would be ssified as sect treasures that would not be shared with outsiders.
Wang Wen needed to find a way to collect rare treasures as soon as possible for the sake of the bet.
It seemed like he had to cooperate with Chen Hansheng as soon as possible.
He would do it if he wanted to.
After buying the house in full andpleting the procedures, Wang Wen registered all kinds of ess control fingerprints and facial recognition at the property office. After that, he made a phone call and walked down the street. Time was tight, and he did not even have time to look at the new house.
In fact, he had the bright idea of robbing the Tiansheng Group Groups relics warehouse.
It was simply ideal for both harming the enemy and benefiting oneself.
Unfortunately, his strength was insufficient. He might be able to fight a few rounds against the elite team on the 500th floor. It was very likely that they would not be able to escape once he alerted the three old monsters on the 600th floor.
Taking advantage of the fact that they could not care less about him then was the best way to maximize his strength.
He was not supposed to go to the tower for a month.
He could use Chen Hanshengs people to assist him in collecting relics and resources. He would be able to break through to the 500th floor the next time he entered the tower.
Wang Wen dialed the number for Chen Hansheng.
It did not get connected.
A few figures appeared in front of him, blocking his path.
He raised his head.
A few burly men guarded Qin Dongbei, Tiansheng Groups big boss!
Wang Wen rolled his eyes and immediately turned around to escape.
Unexpectedly, a middle-aged man who appeared to be on fire with a unique stance slowly emerged from the shadows.
Based on that face, he was one of the Tiansheng Groups three old monsters!
That particr group did not enter the tower that week!
Wang Wens brows furrowed tightly. I have finally caught you, you little rat; I have been looking for you for a long time, Qin Dongbei said.
Wang Wen quietly moved to the side, turning his head and asking Qin Dongbei, What business do you have with me, Director Qin? It appears that the feud between Shen Rushuang and me is personal. Why are you worried about it?
Qin Dongbei sneered as he took out an empty sealed box and tossed it in front of Wang Wen, saying, Do you know what was originally inside? The man in greens severed hand! But it vanished not long ago, along with all the cells and blood used in the research institute for analysis andparison. What do you think happened?
Wang Wen did not open the sealed box, but as he retreated, he asked, Did it get stolen? What kind of person would want to steal something like that? Have you checked the security cameras?
Qin Dongbei ignored him and continued to say, Three million points to care for the academys teachers and students families. You are a wonderful benefactor. Where did you get so much money?
Wang Wenughed as he noticed the old monster not far away. What kind of logic is that? Cant a student have money? I am not allowed to pick up a wallet and sell it to win the lottery?
I figured you would deny it, Qin Dongbei said as he tossed another piece of paper.
It was the location of a certain man in green.
It was the information used to exchange for the bounty.
Wang Wen examined the crooked handwriting on the paper, which he had purposefully written with his left hand.
So he pretended to be perplexed and turned to face Qin Dongbei.
Qin Dongbei sneered and motioned with his chin to the paper, saying, Stop pretending. Thats the paper on which you collected the bounty.
Wang Wen still needed time to gather his spiritual power, so he chatted briefly, You can recognize a person with just a piece of paper? Was it covered in my sh*t?
Chapter 154 - The Little Rat鈥檚 Capability
Chapter 154: The Little Rats Capability
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 154: The Little Rats Capability
When Qin Dongbei motioned for his subordinates to approach and apprehend the individual, he snorted coldly and said, Its not the paper. You were extremely cautious. You specifically used various types of waste paper collected from various locations. The pen and ink on the paper were the only ws. ording to the Tiansheng Groups analysis, the pen and ink were mass-produced for the academy for the past two years. The quality was so poor that it could not be sold and could only be sold in bulk to the academy as a teaching tool. Unfortunately, the academys teachers were also opposed to its use. Finally, the intelligence gathered revealed that only the poorest students in the academy would purchase that type of pen and ink. You happened to be on the list.
Dont you think its too dull to study those things? When Wang Wen saw the approaching strong men, he yelled angrily, Why are you going after me personally? Is it wrong to be poor? Did you doubt me because I used that particr pen? Arent you acting irrationally? Am I the only one using that kind of pen? No one else uses it?
That suspicion was enough, Qin Dongbei said, looking at Wang Wen from a distance.
Boom!
All of the approaching strong men flew backward.
The Tiansheng Groups old monsters arrived in front of Qin Dongbei and blocked Wang Wens Spiritual Impact. Qin Dongbei smoothed his messed-up cor. He said, Its pointless. It is simply a master-level spiritual assault. I have been looking into it for a long time.
Wang Wen did not even look at the oue of the attack. He started running.
He would be able to escape and hide as long as he rushed into the teleportation portal.
Who knew that with a gentle lift of the Tiansheng Groups old monsters hand, Wang Wen felt like he had smacked into a transparent wall? He was pushed back a few steps by the strong rebound.
He wanted to alter his appearance, but the old monster had already ced his hand on his shoulder.
Qin Dongbeis voice came slowly, Little Rat, you wont be able to escape today. Be honest and tell me the whereabouts of the man in green. I will let you diefortably. I guarantee that there wont be too much pain.
Wang Wen remained motionless. Then, he asked the old monster, Are you sure you dont want to look at your boss body? They wont deduct your sry if he was paralyzed, right?
The old monster was taken aback. He shook his head and looked at Qin Dongbei, who was standing far away.
Qin Dongbei heard him and eximed, You still want to scare me? Urgh!
He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.
In shock and doubt, he looked at his own body. He wanted to wipe the blood with his hand, but half of his body was frozen.
Wang Wen nodded in satisfaction as he saw that the spiritual power poison had worked.
The old monster next to him was conflicted. Boss? he asked, anxiously turning his head.
Dont worry about me. Catch him! Qin Dongbei was gasping for air after vomiting blood. Still, there was a strange and sinister smile on his face. I didnt expect to fall for your trap, damn you, Little Rat. I underestimated you!
Wang Wen could feel the old monsters palm on his shoulder growing stronger.
He was about to increase his strength to let Qin Dongbei have a good time when he was interrupted.
Who knew that the Tiansheng Groups big boss, who was gasping for air, would suddenly howl in a heartbreaking manner?
All his clothes were ripped to shreds in the blink of an eye. His entire body grew taller andrger, and thick beast fur sprouted from his body.
A three-meter-tall ck-backed werewolf appeared on the spot in less than half a second.
The severed nerves heal at an rming rate.
Huff, huff. Qin Dongbeis ck-backed werewolf drooled and opened its mouth. Heughed. You did not see thating, did you? I am now an expert on the World Towers 500th floor, thanks to the man in green! You want to ambush me? Get lost!
He casually split the security guard, who was peering out the window to watch the show, in half. Then, with great interest, he licked the blood on his ws.
Wang Wens expression darkened as he witnessed the scene.
He had no idea that the Tiansheng Groups big boss would reach the 500th floor in just one week.
His power was truly terrifying. Numerous resources were said to have been used on Qin Dongbei. Furthermore, the three old monsters had taken the tower at any cost.
He had climbed the tower faster than someone who had been reincarnated.
How was that even possible?
The only drawback to his poison was that it did not prevent healing as the World Tower did.
It would be difficult for him to have the desired effect on those guys with unusual physical characteristics.
Given that that was the case, Wang Wen clenched his teeth.
He closed his eyes and farted loudly.
The old monster beside him had just smelled the strange odor when his eyes went into a trance, and his entire body felt like an illusion!
Wang Wen had invented a new moveeverything could be poisonous.
That was at Broken Might level too.
The poison-making technique could help spiritual power be poison.
So, why could the spiritual power not aid in transforming the poison technique into the poison illusion?
Two Broken Might levels consecutively were unprecedented!
Nobody expected a basic skill to have so many strange moves.
After Shen Rushuang, the old monster became the second victim.
Taking advantage of the gap between the old monster and the illusion, Wang Wen broke free and sted all the spiritual power he had umted thus far.
He sted the old monster away from the ck-backed werewolf.
The shockwave affected Qin Dongbei, who rolled a few meters away with the old monster in his arms. The wolf had a shocked expression on his face.
What happened? He could not have taken on the old monster.
In actuality, things were not as bad as he had imagined, nor were they as good as Wang Wen had imagined.
The spiritual shockwave did not seriously injure the old monster, but it jolted him out of his trance.
As soon as he regained consciousness, he raised his hand from a distance and grabbed at the air.
Wang Wen immediately recognized that move and dodged it. But all he felt was his head tightening as if he were being held by an invisible hand.
If you move again, I will immediately crush your head! the old monster said, his aura somewhat chaotic.
Wang Wen stood still and gently said, Do you want to look at your bosss body first?
The old monster was on the verge of exploding with rage.
He was repeatedly duped by a viin whose strength was far inferior to his. He felt as if his blood vessels would explode at that moment!
When was thest time his boss fell for a ruse?
Why was his boss still so useless despite reaching the 500th floor?
If he had known how useless he was, he would have just added to the chaos! That was aplete waste of time!
Then, he turned his head to look at Qin Dongbei.
Qin Dongbeis ck-backed werewolf form also looked at him with confusion in his eyes. At the same time, he pinched his ws to show that he was fine.
The old monster gritted his teeth and stood up, his eyes red. He strolled toward Wang Wen, his hand strength gradually increasing.
Wang Wen cooperated with him, but his face seemed pained. He yelled angrily, No more jokes. This is real. Look at your boss quickly.
How much longer do you intend to deceive me? My boss does not want me to kill you, but I can give you some suffering. The old monsters eyes turned bright red as he ground his teeth. Do not worry; I will let you live!
Before he could finish his sentence, a pair of ws covered in ck fur fell from the sky and hit him on his head.
Pfft!
The old monster quickly turned his head to the side. The giant ws scratched his back, leaving a few deep wounds visible through the bones.
He was dumbfounded.
He ignored his injuries and turned to face his boss behind him.
The ck-backed werewolfs eyes were dted, and its body could not help but move. Its two sharp ws were scratching forward subconsciously.
How could the old monster fail to notice that his boss had been struck by a powerful illusion? He was so enraged that he resembled a bristly cat. His entire body trembled as he howled and raised his head to the sky.
Wang Wen, who stood in the distance, was terrified and quickly said, Pay attention to your strength. Your boss will be devastated if you identally kill me.
The old monster turned to face him and said, What difference does it make? Today I am going to kill you!
After saying that, he closed his fist with all his strength.
Pfft!
Chapter 155 - Another Way
Chapter 155: Another Way
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 155: Another Way
Everyone present was sent flying by the impact. The werewolfs head was crushed like a watermelon.
The old monsters head and face were covered in blood.
It finally jolted him awake.
The old monster looked at the headless werewolf on the ground in perplexity. His hands were clenched tightly.
I told you, Wang Wen, who was far away, said regretfully and sincerely. Why didnt you believe me? I said to pay attention. You could have heard your boss scream if your hands were a little lighter!
He continued to distance himself from the headless werewolf. It is fine now. But I didnt have time to say goodbye.
When did I fall into the illusion? the old monster asked, puzzled.
Wang Wen moved and shook his head. It is poison, not an illusion.
There was one thing he did not say.
The poison contained an illusion.
His biggest trump cards so far had been the two decapitations, which he could not reveal to outsiders.
When did he get poisoned? At the time, the old monster was like a curious baby, asking one question after another.
Wang Wen continued to shake his head. If you can still see the process, then f*ck you!
The old monster resisted the urge to pursue Wang Wen further. He took a bright crystal from the drone and crushed it with his hands.
A brilliant rainbow light shed across the sky.
Not long after that, the Tiansheng Groups two other old monsters slowly appeared in the air.
One of them asked, What is so urgent? I just started eating dinner. I havent even tried the soup.
The other person remained silent. He had already realized the situation, and his face had darkened.
The first old monsters voice shook a little. I blew the boss head off, he told the two men. I cant do it by myself. Please help me in carrying him into the tower.
The person who had been at dinner was taken aback when he heard that. You blew the boss head off? Did he deduct your pay?
The old monster turned to face Wang Wen, who had moved a few meters away. The boss thought he was the man in greens aplice. He wanted me to apprehend him and question him about the whereabouts of the man in green. But this guy is devious, insidious, and despicable. A variety of poisons and illusions messed my mind up. I unintentionally killed the boss.
The person who had been at dinner red at Wang Wen. Thats strange. I dont see much global. How is this boy so powerful? How did he upset you?
He is not strong, but he is cunning! the first old monster said bitterly. He pulled many strange moves on me. I cant avoid his insidious spiritual power. Be careful not to fall into his trap!
Do not waste any more time, the other old monster finally said. We need to save the boss. Lets carry him into the tower now.
He stood next to the werewolf that Qin Dongbei had transformed into. The headless werewolf floated upward, apanied by the blood and flesh scattered on the ground.
At that moment, the first old monster said, Right, right. I am furious and perplexed. We might not be able to save him now.
Can I kill that boy? Are we just going to leave him here? The person who had been at dinner said regretfully.
The first old monster had regained his senses. He worked with the other old monster to project a ray of light around Qin Dongbeis body. That b*stard is very cunning! he said. If he tries to trap you again, things will be dyed. Just wait until the next time we leave the tower to settle the score with him!
Alright. The person who had dinner shrugged indifferently. He reached out and ced his hand on Qin Dongbeis body. They coborated in the light to keep Qin Dongbeis werewolf form alive so that the energy did not fade.
The three of them then carried the cocoon-like ball of light and transformed it into a stream of light that flowed into the teleportation gate.
Wang Wen, who was hiding in the distance, noticed their figures vanish. He sighed with relief only then. He coughed and rubbed his chest.
Two intense battles in a row had strained his body.
He desperately needed some good news to alleviate his stress.
He took out his phone to answer the call, which had been ringing nonstop.
Chen Hansheng, on the other end of the line, was concerned.
Its nothing, Wang Wen exined casually. I just exchanged a few pleasantries with the Tiansheng Groups old monsters and Qin Dongbei, and I managed to beat them away.
It has only been half a day since west saw each other, but you have gotten better at bragging! Chen Hansheng said.
Yes, yes, yes. Wang Wen said a few modest words before asking, Do you have those 500 people ready?
Wait a minute; I need a little more time. Chen Hansheng spoke solemnly. The primary goal was to weed out those with clean records. I dont want those who frequently change jobs. After all, the final 500 people will have an infinite future. I once followed you guys up the tower and received even more benefits than the heavens. I cant even imagine what the future holds for these people.
Then take your time deciding. Please get in touch with me once you have the results. Wang Wen got off the phone.
The phnthropic Chen Hanshengs workforce had not yet been settled.
There was only one other way to get more relics at the time.
Wang Wens eyes glowed. He turned around to face the chaos in the distance. Then he slipped quietly into the World Towers portal, which the Tiansheng Groups three monsters had used.
He blended with the crowd when he arrived at the main square. He found a good vantage point and gazed at the World Towers entrance.
He stood there watching as the three old monsters carried the light cocoon into the World Towers entrance and vanished.
Wang Wen was only then able to leave the za with ease. He stood up and walked straight to the Tiansheng Groups headquarters.
The other method that came to mind was one he had been nning for a long timerobbing the Tiansheng Groups warehouse.
It would not be too much of a stretch to use the things he owned in the future in advance, right?
Wang Wen reasoned that with his skills, he should be able to deal with the Tiansheng Groups elite team easily.
He had fought with elites from the 300th through the 500th floors that day. He had been fighting with people above his level.
The three old monsters just happened to be outside the tower. It would be a shame to pass up such an excellent opportunity!
The Tiansheng Groups headquarters was still in ruins and was being slowly rebuilt. Various guardrails were around the front and back to prevent people from entering the construction zone and getting injured.
Outsiders, such as Wang Wen, would go to the small office building on the outskirts to report their identity and the reason for their visit.
He entered the lobby of the small office building and politely thanked the doorman for leading the way.
Then, at the lobby reception desk, Wang Wen politely asked the beautifuldy, Excuse me, where is Shen Rushuang? He asked me toe here to get something.
Chapter 156 - Shen Rushuang Sent For Me
Chapter 156: Shen Rushuang Sent For Me
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 156: Shen Rushuang Sent For Me
A shadow fell over her heart when the youngdy heard those familiar words. I am sorry, she said with an ugly expression. ording to our personnel records, Shen Rushuang is no longer an employee here. You should contact him directly.
Oh? Wang Wen thought for a moment and said, How can that be? He was the one who asked me toe to the Tiansheng Group to get relics from the vault. He said that someone would help me. Does that mean he was fired?
The womans eyes widened in surprise when she heard that. Who are you? she asked, her legs trembling beneath her short skirt. What do you intend to do?
Wang Wen smiled and said, Did you forget me? Didnt I say that Shen Rushuand summoned me here to get some relics? Please get him to bring me to the vault as soon as possible.
The youngdy behind the reception desk was terrified. But hes no longer She almost sobbed. Fine, I will help you with your inquiry.
She picked up the phone and dialed the appropriate department. Someone in the lobby ims to have been sent by Shen Rushuang to retrieve some relics. Pleasee to the lobby on the first floor to handle it.
I have already reported it, she said to Wang Wen, her face bitter. Someone will be here to handle your situation as soon as possible. Please wait a moment.
Wang Wen nodded gratefully. Then he walked around the lobby structure, memorizing every corner as much as he could in his mind.
Hecked the man in greens ability.
If a swarm of machine guns and missiles appeared, he would have to flee for his life. As a result, he needed to n his escape route ahead of time to ensure his safety.
Soon after, a middle-aged woman sweating profusely descended the stairs. She jogged to the front desk and asked, Where is Shen Rushuang? Wasnt he already fired? Why did he return to get the relics?
The lovely receptionist noticed that the other party had misunderstood her meaning and looked as if she was about to cry. Wang Wen walked over just as she was about to open her mouth. She quickly shut her mouth, afraid of being implicated.
The middle-aged woman blinked, perplexed.
Wang Wen gave her a friendly smile. So Shen Rushuang was fired, he said politely. That makes sense, then. He summoned me to the Tiansheng Group to retrieve some relics. He must have intended to exact revenge. I am not certain either. I am just a messenger. Would you please direct me to the treasure vault?
When she heard that, the middle-aged woman looked at him with suspicion. Shen Rushuangs firing was an internal matter, she said impatiently. We cant allow you to do whatever you want. You understand, errand boy? That is the Tiansheng Group, not a ce for you to misbehave!
Wang Wen approached her with an odd expression on his face. I said I was an errand boy, and you truly treat me as such.
The lovely receptionist noticed that the atmosphere had deteriorated. She did not have time to warn the middle-aged woman. She turned around and howled as she ran away. She was so nervous that one of her high heels had broken.
Regardless of how long the middle-aged womans reflex was, she could tell something was wrong.
She panicked and asked, Who are you? What do you want? Wang Wenughed.
Dont worry; I do not hit women. Wang Wen pulled a small silver-white pistol from his pocket. The guns muzzle was pressed against her brow. Take me to the vault.
The middle-aged woman was eager to examine the pistol closely to determine whether it was genuine.
Unfortunately, her legs trembled violently.
Her entire body copsed to the ground, making it impossible for her to concentrate on the pistols structure.
She could only apologize helplessly. You must believe me. I have no idea where the vault is, but my superior must know about it. I will bring you to him!
Wang Wens expression softened slightly as he observed the womans decency. He nodded and motioned for her to take the lead.
The middle-aged woman struggled for a while but was unable to rise. Hey, can you help me up? she asked; she seemed sad. My legs are extremely weak for the first time in my life.
Wang Wens physique had grown, and his strength had skyrocketed. He effortlessly lifted her. He walked forward; gun pointed at the back of the womans head.
The moment the guns muzzle was pointed at her, her muscles were visibly tense and stiff.
I have been very cooperative, she said, sobbing. You must exercise extreme caution to avoid misfiring.
Dont worry; there are no bullets in the gun, Wang Wenforted her.
The middle-aged woman breathed a huge sigh of relief when she heard that. Amazing! You must be having a good time. Isnt that terrifying?
She had not finished her thought when several security guards dashed out of the stairwell. They could have gotten the message from the receptionist. They drew their pistols and aimed at Wang Wen and the middle-aged woman as soon as they entered the lobby.
The middle-aged woman was taken aback. Dont worry; he has no bullets in his gun, she yelled to the security guards.
Bang!
A ball of distorted air exploded. A few bodyguards screamed and twitched as they fell to the ground. There was no movement within a few moments.
The middle-aged woman tensed again.
Her throat made a sound, but she could not say anything.
She turned her head and looked at the small silver pistol she thought was empty of bullets.
I am not lying to you, Wang Wen patiently exined. There are no bullets at all. That was poison. Tower climbers use traps; how can we use guns?
The road behind them was smooth.
The middle-aged woman said nothing as she led Wang Wen to the second-floor office hall.
Wang Wens gun-wielding appearance startled the staff at the door when they walked in.
A few of them pretended to be brave and shouted, What are you doing?
The middle-aged woman did not dare to speak. She continued walking toward the supervisors office.
Everyone, continue working, Wang Wen said after a brief moment of thought. Dont worry about us.
Wang Wens expression changed when he realized his voice was calm and did not sound fierce.
The man closest to him raised his hand and took the small silver pistol from his grasp.
Wang Wen did not even have to shut his eyes. He turned around and stared at the man. The man mmed his chair against the wall andnded on his back.
Everyone in the office hall was startled by the loud noise.
The situation quickly devolved into chaos.
Everyone stood up.
When the first person cried out, it was as if a chain reaction had urred. Everyone in the hall screamed. Some hid beneath the table, others pressed against the wall, and others dashed for the door. Some people yelled for help through the open windows. Some trembled as they dialed their cell phones.
Wang Wen frowned as he observed the tumultuous scene. He turned around and picked up the warrior who had snatched the pistol. He closed his eyes for two seconds before opening them again.
Boom!
The man and half of the wall he was leaning against flew away, leaving a hole half a persons height.
Wang Wen reasoned that it would keep things quiet.
In reality, it got even louder.
Everyone started screaming and fleeing.
Some even threw themselves out the window.
Wang Wen was utterly helpless.
He shook his head and decided to let them go.
The middle-aged woman was already trembling. Wang Wens gun pushed against her. She was so terrified that her entire body tensed. She pointed to the office door with a trembling finger and said, Hes
Wang Wens eyes followed her finger.
He noticed that the figure who had peered out the office door to assess the situation had quickly retreated and shut the door tightly.
Wang Wen led the middle-aged woman to the door, which shattered instantly.
Chapter 157 - The Good And Bad Guys
Chapter 157: The Good And Bad Guys
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 157: The Good And Bad Guys
They entered the office together.
Inside, a woman in a short skirt, dressed as a secretary, hid in a corner, shaking and holding her head.
Another rather chubby middle-aged man was shouting something while holding a phone on his desk. When he witnessed Wang Wen easily break into the office, he froze, embarrassed, and allowed the folks on the phone to continue talking. He did not dare to respond.
Are you her leader? Wang Wen drew the middle-aged woman closer to him.
The corners of the middle-aged mans mouth twitched as he nced at the middle-aged woman. He tried to beposed and told Wang Wen, There is no leader, Sir. It is just that everyone has distinct roles to y. Please let me know if you have any special requirements. I will do my best to assist you. This is the Tiansheng Group. Dont make a big deal out of it. Its not good for everyone.
Wang Wen answered with a nod, Of course, I am also a person who is terrified of getting into trouble. It would be preferable if we could resolve this quietly. You have heard about Shen Rushuang, right? He invited me to the Tiansheng Group to obtain some treasures. Do you know where the warehouse is?
The middle-aged man was perplexed. What kind of warehouse? Is there one in the World Tower? How can we possibly know what those tower climbers are up to?
Then can you bring me to the individuals who know about it? Wang Wen demanded, shaking his gun.
The middle-aged man realized the other party was not there to conduct business.
They were there to rob them!
Sweat beads formed on his brow. He stammered as he spoke, The higher-ups should know. I will bring you to them. However, most higher-ups have entered the World Tower. I am not sure if they are still in the building.
There are always leaders at work. You only need to bring me to the person in charge of you. Wang Wen grinned. I am scared of trouble but not of hard effort.
The middle-aged man nodded.
He stepped gently toward the door. He did not fail to tell his secretary, who was crouched in a corner before he departed, You keep an eye on this ce. If anyonees looking for me, tell them I went to find Director Qin. Do you understand?
The secretary was unsure if she understood.
She had her head covered.
Wang Wen carefully observed her appearance and figure.
He thought she was not particrly attractive.
He shook his head and followed the middle-aged man and middle-aged woman out the door.
They arrived at the office.
Can I leave now? the middle-aged woman begged, sobbing.
Wang Wen said politely, Its okay. Im not afraid of hardbor. We can take care of each other.
The middle-aged woman was on the verge of tears.
She was so exhausted that she wanted to slip down the hill.
Wang Wen felt that holding her was holding him back, so he threatened her. Walk properly. Just because I dont hit women doesnt mean I dont kill them.
The middle-aged woman sobbed uncontrobly. Her emotions werepletely jumbled, and shepletely let herself go. She wept bitterly. I know you are not going to let me go! I have already taken you to the leader, and you are still refusing to let me go! I dont believe you anymore! You might as well kill me here!
Oh. Wang Wen nodded in agreement.
The middle-aged man beside him was still in a trance, wondering if he had misheard when he saw the bandit aiming the gun at the middle-aged womans head.
The middle-aged man became pale with fear. He rolled his eyes, ran forward, and snatched the gun.
He yanked on it a few times, but it did not budge.
His face was filled with doubt.
He whirled around to face the bandit.
Wang Wen stared at him puzzledly and asked, Were you nning to take the gun to save people?
When the middle-aged man heard that, he became enraged from embarrassment and yelled softly, Are you here to steal or to murder people? Do you think you will be able to get anything if you kill people? You can take on the tower climbers. Why did you have to harass ordinary people like us?
Wang Wen raised his brows. I underestimated you, Mr. Leader. I was careless, and your morality seized me.
He pulled the trigger.
Bang!
A substance-like spiritual power rushed into the middle-aged womans brain in the form of poison. Then, it exploded, turning her brain into a paste.
The middle-ageddy rolled her eyes and passed out.
Wang Wen pointed the guns muzzle toward the befuddled middle-aged guy. He said, I am sorry for being a nasty person. I am irrational. You may be an ordinary guy. Would you like to give it a shot? I want to see how many brave soldiers in the massive Tiansheng Group are willing to die to defend the warehouse.
The middle-aged man stood up right away.
He rapidly took the lead.
He repeatedly turned to Wang Wen and shouted, Come with me now! The notice has already been delivered to the higher-ups. They might flee if we do not hurry!
The Tiansheng Group Group was notorious.
Some might just be people trying to make ends meet.
Those who could work in such a group without guilt were nothing more than egoists who neglected the world.
It was not wrong.
It was definitely not right.
The world was so evil that every indifferent bystander had a responsibility.
Wang Wen did not have any psychological burden when he bullied them.
The awful plight of those in the academy living a life worse than death remained fresh in their memories. Even if the ordinary people there could not help, they could have left the darkness and gone somewhere else, leaving the Tiansheng Group in a position where no one could utilize them.
But they did not.
They took advantage of the Tiansheng Group, citing the difficulty of raising a family as an exnation.
They were aware of the offense but did not act on it,
Then they could not avoid being bullied by another kind of sin.
In any case, no one was good.
The kettle calls the pot ck.
Wang Wen looked at the middle-aged man who was upbeat and proactive. He nodded in agreement and followed his advice.
They both rode the elevator to the 19th floor.
That was the buildings penultimate floor.
It also housed the majority of the Tiansheng Groups upper management.
The middle-aged man was a leader, indeed.
He was very decisive in dealing with the world. He would do it to the end, he had decided.
He brought Wang Wen straight to the groups key management area.
The elevator door swung open.
Wang Wen noticed a gathering of armed people outside the door.
He was taken aback and about to say, There are people here.
Outside, the muzzles emitted mes at the same time.
Bang!
The bullets were airtight.
Wang Wens nose was bleeding, and he was holding a semi-circr transparent barrier. He was supporting the middle-aged man who had be limp, and he walked out of the elevator under the rain of bullets.
The next second, the shooters outside copsed silently.
Their minds were raided by a highly poisonous gas that crept into their bodies most important nerves.
It immediately rendered them immobile.
After all, they were not exceptionally skilled.
It was natural for some of them to die.
Wang Wen bent his head and murmured to the terrified middle-aged guy, who was frothing at the mouth, You dont appear to have a good rtionship with the group. They have no intention of saving you. You are one of the failed hostages.
The middle-aged man gazed at the shooters on the ground, then up at Wang Wen, who appeared uninjured save for the nosebleed.
He rose, wiped the corner of his mouth, and patted his jeans. Follow me! he said, waving his hand.
His entire body seemed engulfed in raging mes as if he were the true bandit who hade to steal from the Tiansheng Group.
Chapter 158 - Master Lock Picker
Chapter 158: Master Lock Picker
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 158: Master Lock Picker
As the middle-aged man guessed, most of the Tiansheng Groups high-level personnel were desperately climbing the tower to improve their strength.
In the entire office building, the highest position left was only the executive director.
She was alsomonly known as the logistics director.
She was a thin middle-aged woman who liked to wear chiffon skirts and stilettos. She could guide the way to the Tiansheng Groups warehouse location, but she did not have ess to the warehouse.
The higher-ups kept many valuable treasures and not in the relic warehouse.
Furthermore, it seemed like the higher-ups had seized numerous relics.
The procedures were notplete at all.
In short, all the good relics were in the hands of the higher-ups. Even if there had been leftovers, they were all that no one wanted.
The organization was in turmoil.
Leaders at every level were trying to get stronger, so they did not have the heart to run a group that seemed to be getting worse.
It would only change if Qin Dongbei returned to the headquarters and reorganized his group.
Wang Wen felt a little speechless as he looked at the woman with a sad face.
He was only there to rob, but he did not expect to hear such explosive news.
If he had not heard it with his own ears, who would believe that the seemingly bright and beautiful second consortium was actually about to copse?
Qin Dongbei did not seem to have the heart to lead the group after Zheng Xiaodong died. His thoughts were consumed by the need to gain strength and exact retribution on the man in green.
Hatred would always blind men.
However, Wang Wen was not picky.
His primary purpose for going to the Tiansheng Group was not to miss out.
He would take as much as he could while the old monsters were not around.
At the same time, it would be even better if he could also disgust the enemies of both sides.
Anyway, the Tiansheng Group hadpletely fallen out with him. They had found out about the man in green; they would not let him off so easily.
Wang Wen would be happy if his enemies were unhappy. So, he insisted that the executive director lead him to the Tiansheng Groups relics warehouse.
When they reached the thick and heavy alloy door, it was indeed as she had said. They would not be able to open the door.
Wang Wen carefully checked the door. It did not seem like it could be broken by brute force.
Even the walls were made of a tough dark alloy. Unless a professional heavy equipment operator was used to cut the door, outsiders would not be able to enter it.
Wang Wen tried to crack the secret room and began to study the alloy door.
He released a small amount of mental energy to the door. It slowly crept through the cracks and studied the mechanical structure of the door lock, which was how it took some of the parts out.
No matter how intelligent the lock was, it had to be opened and closed via the mechanical parts.
However, there was no corresponding key then. If he could use his spiritual power to open the mechanical parts, it would be the same as opening the lock.
He studied it for a long time.
He tore it apart.
Initially, there was no movement.
The middle-aged man and the executive director behind him waited in fear, and then they began to chat.
The executive director asked the middle-aged man, Are we going to die today?
The middle-aged man recalled his subordinates experience. He shook his head solemnly and said, Its hard to say. That person does things without any reservations. I cant guess what his next step will be.
The executive director, wearing a chiffon dress and high heels, had a sorrowful expression on her face. If I had known that this would happen, I would have agreed to it when my son pestered me to go to the amusement park before I left home today. After all, no one is in charge of thepany anymore.
The middle-aged man was slightly stunned. How old is your son?
The executive director said shyly, He just turned eight this year.
The middle-aged man nodded and sighed. What a pity.
It was unknown whether he was regretting his dying life or something else.
The two of them sighed and chatted.
Wang Wen, leaning against the door, suddenly turned around and asked curiously, What does reset mean?
The middle-aged man thought for a moment and answered with uncertainty, Restart theputer.
The executive director raised her hand. Restore the factory settings? Where did you see it?
Wang Wen pointed at the door lock. The inside.
Inside? The executive director and the middle-aged man looked at each other and consciously cut off their remaining curiosity.
The tower climbers were strange and could not be understood by ordinary people.
Perhaps some people had irvoyance.
With that in mind, the executive director secretly covered a corner of her clothes, and her arms appeared to cover the essential parts.
Wang Wen thought for a moment.
He got up and moved back until he reached the limit of the spiritual connection distance, then he stopped.
The two hostages looked at each other, hurriedly followed him away from the gate, and ran behind Wang Wen.
They were ready.
Wang Wen controlled his mental power to poke the small button inside the door.
The sound of gears and bearings rubbing against each other could be heard.
The heavy alloy door lock was pulled back, and the entire door slowly opened.
Its opened! The two hostages looked at each other and saw the shock in each others eyes.
Who was that person?
Not only was he ruthless, but he was also even good at picking locks!
Wang Wen ignored their shock and patted them on the shoulders, signaling for the two of them to go ahead and scout the way.
The executive director and a middle-aged man walked into the relic warehouse helplessly.
They discovered and activated the lighting switch.
Inside, rows of towering shelves were neatly lined up.
Each shelf had a card on the front that provided basic information about the goods in their respective cements.
For example, the name and the level.
Even though the shelves were filled, Wang Wen only sawmonce products. There were no great treasures of any kind.
As expected, the high-grade goods were all taken by someone else.
The Tiansheng Group was utterly corrupt. They did not follow any rules. How could they let someone take those things?
Wang Wen grumbled in his heart. His hands were not slow at all.
He pulled the drone toward him and began to scan the items one by one.
The two people beside him watched as he took the items. They did not dare to make a sound.
Even the middle-aged man was slightly envious when he saw those shiny and rare items.
Especially when he saw that Wang Wen would pick up some things that looked like elixirs and casually wash them with water before throwing them into his mouth and chewing them. He could not help but swallow his saliva.
Wang Wen happened to see it.
Wang Wen smiled and asked, You want to eat it too?
The middle-aged man was slightly stunned. His heart was filled with joy, but he said hesitantly, Me? May I?
Wang Wen shook his head. Of course not. Youre not a tower climber. Youll die if you eat it.
The middle-aged man stopped in his tracks, and his face was filled with embarrassment.
Wang Wen smiled again. Im just kidding. Youll die today whether you eat it or not.
The middle-aged man looked at him in shock.
Wang Wen casually threw the box with the elixirs. With an innocent expression, he said, That was a joke! Take it well. This is the World Towers 150th floors ordinary item, Daluo Creation Pill. Its a scary name, but its only used to nourish your qi and blood.
He touched the dried blood in his nose. He picked up another one and threw it into his mouth, chewing on it. It wont save your life, but it can treat some minor injuries and pain. Its better than a bunch of hospital pills with side effects. The market price for tower climbers is 3,000 points per pill. Since were so familiar with each other, Ill give you a 50% discount. Youre wee to take it for 6,000 points.
Chapter 159 - Hundred-Year-Old Wild Ginseng
Chapter 159: Hundred-Year-Old Wild Ginseng
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 159: Hundred-Year-Old Wild Ginseng
The middle-aged man grabbed the pill box quickly.
He had a troubled expression after hearing the other partys words. No, there is no need, he said hesitantly. I am not interested.
Wang Wen gave him a sidelong nce. Was it really that serious? Could a dignified leader not even muster 6,000 points? Do you believe you can enter the tower climbers market and purchase it at its original price?
What?
The middle-aged man was stunned; he was perplexed.
It was not his fault that he was not as rational and calm as a typical adult.
Wang Wens earlier appearance had been too shocking.
The middle-aged man gave up resisting psychologically due to the decisiveness of killing without saying a word.
That was also the main reason Wang Wen acted irrationally.
He had a deep understanding of human nature.
He knew that if he were reasonable, he would be in a lot of troubleter. Before he could do anything, everyone he met would have to work hard and be sensible.
It was better to act like that. He would have an unreasonable attitude from the start. Everyone would simply have to obey him and kill anyone who resisted or attempted to bargain with him.
The journey would be much more pleasant.
Others would not have tried to be long-winded if they knew he was an unreasonable person.
Many things would be simple to handle once that impression was formed. Later, the other party would be grateful if he provided some reasoning.
That was the worlds greatest injusticeto be a Buddha, a good person had to ovee many difficulties. A wicked person could be a Buddha by simplyying down the butchers knife.
Wang Wen was terrified of getting into trouble.
As a result, he chose to be a bad person.
For example, the middle-aged man sitting next to him did not want to do that, but he did not dare to refuse forcefully. He had a constipated expression as he held the pill box.
For him, the 6,000 points were not insignificant.
He initially assumed he could eat it for free.
He had not expected to be asked for money.
Why would he spend money?
That was what he was thinking in his heart.
Wang Wen saw right through it. Those who do business are all shrewd people, he snorted dismissively. If the second-rate peddlers discover that you are a regr person, the price of this type of elixir will be more than tenfold. Tower climbers may have their own props one day. Ordinary people can only afford to spend money on it. You can use your connections to find tower climber friends to buy it. However, whether such a small elixir is worth such favor is entirely up to you. Throw it back if you do not want it. In any case, I am not counting on it to make money.
In a daze, the middle-aged man looked at Wang Wen.
He suddenly realized that Wang Wen was right!
He was just a regr guy. How could he take a tower climbers elixir?
There was always a need for mercy in that world. What could he use to repay others if he asked a tower climber to assist him in purchasing that?
He might as well get it there at a discounted price that seemed fair to both of them.
The money and goods would be paid off.
There would be no debt or loss.
There was no need to show mercy between the robbers and the hostages.
Can you tell me more about the specific effects of this medicine? he gritted his teeth and clenched the pill box tightly. Can patients undergoing surgery eat it? Is the effect good?
Can a regr person recover from surgery? Wang Wen shook his head. The effect isparable to that of a hundred-year-old wild ginseng. If your body is weak, soak it in water and drink it slowly to avoid overdoing it.
The man was pleasantly surprised.
He understood what 6,000 points meant.
The other party, it turned out, was not counting on that to make money.
That seemingly bogus price was unexpectedly worthwhile.
At the very least, 6,000 points would not be enough to purchase hundred-year-old wild ginseng!
Leaving aside the fact that there was noplete wild ginseng in that world, even if it could be purchased, it would be a fake.
The middle-aged man grinned as he held the elixir in his hand. He had no idea that fortune and misfortune would go hand-in-hand or that such a fortuitous encounter would ur amid disaster!
Wang Wen had seen it when he stepped into the Tiansheng Group.
Those who remained in Tiansheng Group posts could not be considered good. They resembled cold, indifferent egoists who had nothing to do with the situation.
Perhaps they simply did not take the initiative to do wrong.
Not doing evil was only a fundamental principle of human behavior and was unworthy of praise.
However, the middle-aged man discovered that the bandits had robbed the group, and he still had profits to make. What did it matter who owned that prop? He could not wait to send the funds to Wang Wen.
Wang Wen was overjoyed when he saw his happy expression.
The two of them happilypleted the transaction in front of the executive director, who had her mouth covered.
After the money and goods had been paid, the middle-aged man returned to where the hostages should have been. He noticed the executive directors strange gaze beside him.
He was slightly embarrassed.
So he quickly found a justification and angrily told her, I was held hostage in the elevator. When the door opened, the b*stards on the 19th floor fired without saying anything. Nobody cared if I was dead or alive! I dont mind leaving such a rottenpany!
Do not get me wrong, I am not ming you, the executive director exined helplessly. We are employees, and I believe there is no reason to put your life in danger for thepanys sake. I just wanted to remind you that you cant use that prop. Thepany will not forget about you when they find someone to settle the scoreter.
The middle-aged mans face turned pale when he heard that.
He had been swayed by the great benefits and only wanted to spend 6,000 points on that hundred-year-old wild ginseng, oblivious to the possibility of thepany settling the score after that.
If the robbers could settle the score, they would not have to worry about it. However, he was just an ordinary person who could not stand up to thepany.
The middle-aged mans face was solemn as he reflected on that. With aplicated expression, he said softly, If you do not tell them, I will not tell. Nobody will know.
His heart skipped a beat when the executive director caught sight of his gaze. I will not take the initiative to say it, she said emphatically.
Take the initiative? Dissatisfied, the middle-aged man shook his head and frowned. It will not work.
Wang Wen, who was patiently storing his rage, was startled to hear the hostages.
A womans voice shouted, Dont touch me! What were you trying to do?
Wang Wen poked his head out to investigate.
The middle-aged man pped the executive director across the face with both hands and dragged him to the front of him. Boss! he eximed. She also wishes to purchase the pills. Are you still willing to make a deal?
Of course, he said. Wang Wen nodded and made an odd expression at the executive director.
The executive director did everything she could to avoid the middle-aged mans grasp. Let go of me! she growled, her face flushed and her neck thick. I am not going to buy that! The Tiansheng Group will kill me!
When the middle-aged man heard that, the strength in his hand increased by a few degrees.
You have to buy it today even if you dont want to! he gritted his teeth ferociously.
He searched her body for the phone and yelled as he yanked her finger to unlock it. Then he transferred 6,000 points into the code Wang Wen had just given him.
The funds had arrived.
The executive director seemed to have lost her soul.
She fell to the ground.
Her eyes seemed dead.
I dont like to force myself into business, Wang Wen said as he looked at her. Did you voluntarily purchase that pill?
She did not respond in any way.
She did it voluntarily, the middle-aged man said. Of course, she did it willingly. Who wouldnt want such a great find? Please give her one.
Wang Wens gaze shifted away from the woman and toward the middle-aged man.
I dont want to sell it, he said after a brief pause. I will refund your money.
The executive directors eyes immediately lit up when she heard that.
She appeared to have been reborn. With a surprised expression, she looked at Wang Wen.
The middle-aged man became visibly sad.
In a desperate moment, he reached out his hand to pull Wang Wen, who had finished transferring the money and was about to deposit the relics, and yelled, You cant not sell it! She must have what she desires! You must give it to her!
Wang Wen came to a halt.
When he looked down, he noticed the hand that was holding him. Are you in such a hurry? he said indifferently to the middle-aged man. Choose a way to die. I will try my best to fulfill it.
Chapter 160 - The Wonderful and Broken World
Chapter 160: The Wonderful and Broken World
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 160: The Wonderful and Broken World
The groups assessment was based on hindsight.
They would perish if they enraged the robber in front of them.
The middle-aged man quickly regained his senses. He promptly released Wang Wens arm and apologized repeatedly.
Wang Wen cast a nce at him.
He rolled his eyes and considered for a moment.
There are many ways to solve the problem of being troubled by the Tiansheng Group, heforted him in a mysterious and soft voice.
How so? The spirit of the middle-aged man jolted as if he had seen a life-saving straw.
Isnt destroying the Tiansheng Group enough? Wang Wen smiled faintly.
The middle-aged man quickly returned to his gloomy demeanor and sat on the ground. Dont joke with me. Is it toote for me to return the pills to you now?
Wang Wen declined. Dont even consider it. If you dont want to get in trouble, find a trash can and throw it away, or take the initiative to return it to the group. When they see you using your meager sry to help the group reim the relics, they might even give you a promotion and a raise.
The eyes of the middle-aged man glowed.
That was a brilliant idea!
His expression became more conflicted when his gaze returned to the pillbox in his hand.
I am afraid of causing trouble, but I cant bear the thought of giving up the pills. Wang Wen gave a cocky little devil smile. His tone seemed to be tinged with a strange temptation. I can teach you to climb the tower. If you cant stay in the outside world, stay in the World Tower.
Because the middle-aged man had never met Wang Wen, the topic of teaching him to climb the tower did not appeal to him. He refused with a firm shake of his head. I still have sick family members to care for, so I cant enter the World Tower and risk my life.
He fell into a silent dilemma after saying that.
He clenched his teeth.
He became depressed.
But he did not say anything else.
Wang Wen shrugged ufortably and continued to gather the relics. The final two rows of shelves werepleted.
The executive director next to him approached with caution and said, Thank you.
Wang Wen was bored and irritable, so he asked her, How are you going to thank me?
The executive directors body shook, and her face became pale. For a long time, she was unable to speak.
Wang Wenughed and collected thest few items out of boredom. He pulled the drone over and kicked it like a football toward the door of the relics warehouse after handing the points to the drone to ensure that all the items were stored correctly and could be retrieved at any time.
His strength increased by one unit after his physique improved.
The kicked drone flew out the door like a cannonball. It had to roll a long distance before losing speed and stumbling into the air. Only then did it find its footing.
Wang Wen, who walked out the door without saying anything, caught the womans eye.
The executive director appeared dazed.
Was it really that simple?
That robber, who appeared young but acted like a veteran, just walked away like that?
Should he not rob something else because the office building was sorge?
The executive director looked perplexed.
She turned to face Wang Wen.
He did not use the elevator at the time. He feared someone would stop the elevator and turn him into a hamburger.
It was only 300 floors, and he did not want to take any chances. He walked down the stairs calmly.
He made his way to the second floor. He paused briefly, looking at the Daluo Creation Pill he had eaten like candy.
He turned around and entered the office hall.
It was still a shambles on the inside.
The middle-aged woman, who had her nerves severed and fainted outside the office door, was still there.
Wang Wen was bing more familiar with using the spiritual power poison to cut off ones nerves, but he had no idea how to reconnect the nerves.
As a result, he fed the person on the ground a Daluo Creation Pill and attempted to reconnect the severed nerves with his spiritual power. He then stood up and walked away.
Her luck would determine whether she lived or died.
Wang Wen was unconcerned about what was right or wrong, good or evil. He was used to being unreasonable and only wanted to be efficient. Saving her was just an excuse for him to sleep soundly at night. She slowed things down and deserved to die, but he graciously forgave her.
Busy people tended to be arrogant.
What a wonderful and broken world they lived in!
The night was darkening.
Another day was approaching.
Wang Wen, who was walking down the street, rubbed his stomach and remembered that thest brunch and dinner seemed to have taken ce six hours before.
He was perplexed about how the three Tiansheng Group old monsters had saved the boss.
Wang Wen was desperate to sneak a peek.
After all, he discovered thousands of items with various effects after roughly counting the spoils of war from the Tiansheng Group.
Even though the majority of them were mundane items from the lower levels of the tower, he hadpleted one-tenth of the mission in one trip.
Even with such a huge favor, even if he could not help, causing trouble would not be bad!
His mind was racing with wild ideas. He took out his phone and dialed Ren Ruoruos number.
The phone was quickly answered. Ren Ruoruos delighted voice could be heard. Captain, you finally have time to pick up my call? How did you sleep?
Wang Wen was perplexed. Pick up your call? Im the one calling you.
Take some time to look through the number of missed calls before you call me, okay? Ren Ruoruo suggested.
Wang Wen did not understand her. Heughed and quickly changed the subject. Do you want to eat dinner? Come on; itll be my treat!
Captain, it is gettingte. Are you asking me out? How many people? Ren Ruoruo inquired cheerfully.
Just the two of us. Wang Wen paused for a moment before saying, If you are not interested, I will call Mo Ran.
Yeah, yeah, yeah! Ren Ruoruo eximed enthusiastically, Please wait for me, Captain. That is our first date. I have to pick a dress.
Wang Wen muttered helplessly, Dont get too dressed up. Were going to District 3s Shaxian Restaurant. I will find someone else if I do not see you in half an hour.
Shaxian Restaurant is in District 3, correct? A half-hour is sufficient.
Wang Wen sighed as he heard the sound of a nuclear bomb hanging up the phone. He found it exhausting tomunicate with others.
He entered the spotless Shaxian Restaurant.
Inside, there were only a few tables of customers.
Everyone was eating in silence.
Wang Wen missed the college cafeteria while quickly scanning the menu on his phone.
Steamed wonton, fried wonton, wonton soup, wonton noodles, and wonton fried rice
Hepleted his order with satisfaction.
During the meal, he summoned the drone and began meticulously inspecting the harvest from that trip.
There were over a thousand relics, each with a unique effect. The tower level of those relics was roughly equivalent to the 299th floor. There wererge and small, light and heavy objects. Keeping them had already cost him tens of thousands of points.
There were hundreds of ordinary low-level relics, such as the Daluo Creation Pill, that anyone could use, and obtaining them was not difficult. Even if each item needed one point to store, it would cost a few hundred points.
There were, however, only a few rare items in total.
There could only be one kind of treasure.
The magnificent Tiansheng Group could not be devoid of treasure. The only exnation was that some people took the valuable items with them and did not store them in storage.
That was what he thought.
Wang Wen could not help but grumble, What a disappointment.
The Tiansheng Group was evil. They disregarded all rules. How could they let someone handle the groups affairs?
I cant even get my hands on them!
The robot brought the food to the table.
A customer who hadpleted his payment walked past him. With a surprised expression, he examined the six wonton dishes on the table. He nearly tripped over the phone he was using to pay the bill.
Wang Wen buried his head in the food, his ears twitching. He sneered, thinking it was nothing surprising.
A quarter-hour flew by.
A fragrant breeze blew through the Shaxian Restaurant door. Ren Ruoruo stood in front of Wang Wens table, her face flushed.
She seemed well-dressed and was far more stunning than when she was at the World Tower. She was in a white tasseled gown with frosted high heels and short boots tucked beneath her smooth calves. Her evening makeup looked exquisite and thick, and her hair was slightly curled at the ends. She appeared pure and seductive.
She stood there for a long time.
Customers at nearby tables also kept an eye on her for quite some time.
Only Wang Wen had his head buried in his food. He ate te after te of steamed, mixed, and fried wontons until he was sweating profusely.
Ren Ruoruo could not help but yell angrily, Captain!
Wang Wen wiped his brow and raised his head to greet her. Youve arrived? You can eat whatever you want. I will ask you a questionter.
Ren Ruoruo set her purse down, sat down, and propped her chin on her wrist. Captain, why dont you just ask me whatever you want?
Wang Wen dipped the fried wonton into the spicy vinegar sauce. You better eat something first, or I will be too embarrassed to ask, he stuffed it into his mouth.
Chapter 161 - Frightened
Chapter 161: Frightened
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 161: Frightened
It was difficult to turn down the captains kindness.
Ren Ruoruo ordered the chicken soup out of politeness.
She did not really get up in the middle of the night to eat.
Wang Wen noticed that she was eating less and could not help but say, More food? Thats too little.
Ren Ruoruo, unsure whether tough or cry, said, Captain, just ask the question. Its no problem at all. It will not matter even if I order every dish in the restaurant.
Wang Wen thought it made sense and did not try to persuade her further. He reached for a tissue to wipe his mouth.
Then, he drank a spoonful of soup.
You seem to have touched the edge of the puzzle before, right? he asked mysteriously. Tell me about the scientific decipherment puzzle.
Was that why you invited me here? Captain, youre breaking through a scientific decipherment? Ren Ruoruo asked, her eyes wide.
No, no. Am I that lucky? Wang Wen asked, waving his hand. I am simply asking about your future. What do you think? Is it challenging for you?
Ren Ruoruo shook her head and asked, What is so difficult about it? It isnt easy to put into words. Its as if my brain cleared up and my ability to process all this information reached a whole new level. Myprehension and analysis abilities are exceptional. Its as if I have solved the puzzle a million times and can see the solution at a nce.
After hearing her story, Wang Wen was taken aback.
He sighed. As one would expect from the field in which he excelled the least. Was that sensation so illusory?
Is there anything else? He tried to ask again.
Ren Ruoruo nodded and tried for a long time to recall. She finally shook her head and said, Thats about it. There were only a few metaphysical feelings, such as a premonition or a sudden inspiration. I am not sure.
Wang Wen thought it was utterly useless. He waved his hand disinterestedly and said, All right, after you finish eating, you can go back and rest. I will eat some more.
Ren Ruoruos eyes widened in surprise.
Thats all? she eximed as she stood up, lifted the hem of her dress, twisted her waist, and shouted.
Alright, dont unt your body. You dont have a full figure. Wang Wen grabbed the drone, removed a prop, and hurled it at her. Heres a Daluo Creation Pill. Its not just another prop. It has a terrifying effect. It can cure any injury as long as it doesnt involve broken bones. There are no restrictions on its consumption. You can even eat it like candy. You can prevent any fatal injuries.
The captains amazing introduction piqued Ren Ruoruos interest. She requested that the drone scan the data.
The information was straightforward. [It has an auxiliary healing effect on injuries.]
Ren Ruoruo was taken aback by the magnitude of the difference.
Captain, the information on that item does not seem to be the same as what you said, she said, pointing toward the pill.
Wang Wen was displeased when he heard this. Which one is different? Is it about eating?
That is not restricted, but
Does it have any healing properties?
That, too, but
Did it not say which injuries were ineffective? Are all injuries treatable?
I mean
It is not just for eating; it is for all injuries; it keeps you from dying from serious injuries. Everything is fine. Which one is different? Wang Wen gave her a strange look.
Ren Ruoruo grabbed the pill box and ran.
Youngdy. Wang Wen shook his head and smiled. He dialed Mo Rans number.
Do you want to have supper? he asked as soon as the man answered the phone.
Come on out; it is my birthday.
After ten minutes, Mo Ran approached the table with a solemn expression. What is the problem?
Wang Wen smiled and gestured toward the menu. I have a question for you, but you must first order something. We can talk after you have finished your meal.
I am in a hurry.
What is it that you cant say over the phone that you have to meet face to face? Mo Ran yelled, pointing to his phone. Do you know how busy I am every day?
Customers at the table next to him snorted scornfully and bit into therge steak in the bowl.
Sit, sit, sit. Wang Wen noticed the round robot and assumed there was a fight outside, so he quickly drew Mo Ran to a seat. I just got a prop and want to share it with you, he said politely. How can I give it to you over the phone?
He took out a box and mysteriously stuffed it into Mo Rans hands as he spoke.
Daluo Creation Pill, dont think of it as just another prop, he said solemnly. The effect is simply too terrifying.
I have plenty of those candies myself, Mo Ran sneered as he stuffed the box back into Wang Wens hands. Who would want to eat them for 3,000 market points?
Wang Wen was taken aback. Is the difference between the 400th and 100th floors really that great? Is it really that difficult to persuade you?
Can you tell me what the 100th floor is? Have you tried scaring anyone else with that thing? Mo Rans attention was sessfully diverted.
Wang Wen did not respond.
He kept calling for people toe out because he had fought two waves of enemies in a row that day. His body could not bear the strain, but he was also very nervous and tired.
Especially Qin Dongbeis group. It was difficult for them to survive at first, let alone fight back.
Finally, they turned to two unexpected methods.
They forcibly changed the situation and drove the people away.
That was particrly impressive.
But he did not go around bragging about himself.
Whether it was besieging Wei to save Zhao or using a curve to save the country, he sessfully forced the Tiansheng Groups three terrifying old monsters away because Qin Dongbei, who had just entered the 500th floor, was a hindrance.
He would not bring the old monsters with him the next time they left the tower, whether Qin Dongbei was safe or not.
Wang Wen, who had only reached the 300th floor, was confronted with the old monsters without the enemys undercover members. Even if he did not die, he would have lost ayer of skin.
He had also been in the tower when he was supposed to stay away. He could only begin by breaking through the mist if he wanted to increase his strength explosively in a short period.
Nobody had ever broken through the mists basic five skills on their own.
No one expected that breaking through the mist one person at a time would result in a chemical reaction-like change.
He would haveughed if someone had told Wang Wen that he could defeat climbers from the 600th floor using only his basic skills.
He would definitely p the other party twice to wake them up!
Who would be so arrogant that he dared to say such words despite being a master of the five basic skills?
However, he was struck by the strength of multiple items.
Only two items, mental strength and poison-making skills, had the potential to cause such a seismic shift.
What if there were three different items?
What kind of terrifying appearance would it take on?
A little more greedy?
What about five things?
Wang Wen had ambitious goals. A fire was burning in his mind.
The people around him had good friends who were about to break through the other two items.
He came to learn from them and see if they could assist him in breaking through other basic skills.
Ren Ruoruo did not help him at all.
Mo Ran was in charge of the next step. He was the intelligence team leader for the First Consortium. On the 400th floor, he was a world-ss big shot. He had to go all out!
As a result, Wang Wens eyes lit up as he asked Mo Ran about the sensation of breaking through in physicalbat.
He appeared eager to learn and humble in his request for assistance.
Mo Ran, on the other hand, left angrily as soon as he realized that.
Regardless of how Wang Wen tried to persuade or call him, he did not back down.
He said, Broken Might? I will break you!
Chapter 162 - The Big Boss And The Rookie
Chapter 162: The Big Boss And The Rookie
Some people would be overjoyed when someone mentioned Broken Might.
Some people were excited about it.
Some admired it.
However, Broken Might had be Mo Rans inverse scale. When he heard about it, he would be enraged.
He realized early on that he had be a master, but it was still difficult for him to break through that.
Those people around him who were not as strong as him and were at lower levels than he had achieved Broken Might.
There was even a crazy person who broke through that continuously.
Nheless, he refused to give up. He even wanted to know how to get past the Broken Might level.
How would one achieve Broken Might in physicalbat?
Would he be able to endure it?
As he exited the restaurant, Mo Ran nearly stomped on the floor and smashed the door.
The round robot rolled up to the stunned Wang Wen and opened a list.
[It is 3,300 points for wooden tiles.]
[And 1,100 points for the paint job.]
[Another 1,1888 points for the ss door.]
The other hardware parts were worth 1,200 points.
What are you doing? Wang Wen asked, looking at the list.
Of course, you have to pay for your friends willfulness, the robot said innocently in a sweet childs voice.
Wang Wen regarded the sum with sadness. His temper was out of control. Go find out who broke it! I dont even know who that person is!
The robot had his heart set on it. It simply scrolled through the list without stopping.
I am not going to pay for him, Wang Wen eximed angrily. What can you do about it?
I cant do anything to you, the robot said innocently. I can only send your information to all major restaurants to remind everyone to be cautious of dangerous people. You must be cautious when eating out in the future. Cockroaches, flies, rats, sewage, and other things that are not so obvious.
One of the Tiansheng Groups old monsters appeared in front of Wang Wen. He gave the robot a thumbs up with a pale face.
Wang Wen quickly paid the bill.
He took off from the restaurant.
When he returned to his newly purchased home, the security room at the entrance had been thoroughly cleaned.
No one dared to say anything when Wang Wen passed by.
He smiled and greeted them as if nothing had happened.
The new house was beautifully decorated.
Everything else was taken care of except therge furniture. Wang Wen could move in immediately if he did not mind sleeping on the hard floor.
Wang Wen turned off the main power and pulled a few wires inside the door. He cleverly constructed a trap by tying the wires to the door frame. If someone opened the door, they would be electrocuted to death.
After restoring the switch and looking at the seemingly wless trap, he nodded satisfactorily.
He stole a few more shell casings containing a high concentration of mental energy poison and used a chain trigger to cover all kinds of windows, exhaust holes, and other entrances and exits. He guaranteed that as long as the trap was not removed, the person would be poisoned if they opened any of the windows.
Finally, he carefully selected the most inconspicuous but lethal relics from that days harvest and ced them in every blind spot. He guaranteed that if the traps were not removed in the future, any intruder would be blown to their death if they triggered it.
Afterpleting all of that, Wang Wen went to the bathroom to shower. He had been sweating profusely. He cautiously returned to his bedroom andy down at the widest point in his field of vision. On the one hand, he missed the World Towers safe andfortable environment. On the other hand, he needed some rest.
The next day, around lunchtime, Wang Wen solemnly shut the doors and windows and left the neighborhood.
Zhang Wei and Zhang Lan finally made a reservation at a restaurant and invited everyone to dinner.
They set a very high standard for that round to express their sincerity and gratitude. The Season Hotel, located in District 2, was one of the most luxurious hotels in that region. It happened to be a significant revenue for the First Consortium. There was food, entertainment, and lodging avable.
Zhang Lan stated that the two spent more than 100,000 points to book the hotelsrgest room to get good service without being bothered by other guests.
Wang Wen did not want to walk, so he took a taxi to the Season Hotel.
After a few minutes, he encountered Ren Ruoruo, who was riding a horse, and Zhu Xingguo, who was with a driver.
Zhu Xingguo was delighted to see his master. He remained with Wang Wen and told him quietly what had happened when he used the mechanism technique.
Ren Ruoruo noticed Wang Wen and said, Captain, I asked my friends who are familiar with the trade. They described the pills effect as average, basicallyparable to candy.
Wang Wen turned to face her. Did your friends tell you how much money they could get for it?
Ren Ruoruo studied Wang Wens expression and hesitantly said, They said about 3,000 points.
You are right! It is 3,000 points per pill! Wang Wen had a sad and regretful expression as he looked at Ren Ruoruo. What kind of candy can earn you 3,000 points? How much money can you make from a trip to the World Tower before meeting me?
Ren Ruoruo quickly apologized. Sorry, Captain, I understand. I received more than 10,000,000 pointsst time, so I was disoriented and forgot how it was before that.
Wang Wen gave a satisfied nod and secretly sighed with relief.
The three of thems rtionship returned to normal. They chatted andughed as they followed an attendant into Zhang Lans private room.
They noticed smoke inside the private room as soon as they opened the door.
Aside from the Zhangs, there were three new faces in the room.
They were speaking while holding cigars in their hands. When they saw the door open, they paused their conversation and stuffed the cigars into their mouths, observing Wang Wen and the other two through the smoke.
Zhang Wei and Zhang Lan stood up and smiled as they weed them.
We are finally meeting everyone again, Captain Wang. Zhang Lan grabbed Ren Ruoruos arm as she made an intimate gesture.
Zhang Wei extended his hand to the tables side and led them forward. Captain Wang, long time no see. He enthusiastically introduced Wang Wen to the others. It was fate that brought us together. These few happened to be teammates we had previously met. They are not like us, low-level tower climbers. They are not ordinary people. They are amazing people who have reached more than 200 floors! This is Captain He who has already reached 300 floors! It is rare for us to be invited to todays meal. Lets get to know each other better!
When Wang Wen heard that, he turned around and asked Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, Did you two tell them which floor we came out of?
Zhu Xingguo shook his head, perplexed.
I thought you guys had already mentioned it, Ren Ruoruo said helplessly, covering her brow. I was not the driving force behind the previous tower ascent. I apologize for continuing to brag about it.
Wang Wen was at a loss for words. Thats fantastic. They treat us as rookies to support the big boss smelly feet.
On the other hand, Zhang Wei noticed Wang Wen and the others talking with their heads bowed. He quickly approached Captain He and smiled adoringly. Captain He, they are the few amazing people I mentioned earlier who could quickly pass through the 69th floors gas chamber.
Pfft. The two men on the left and rightughed. You are talking like no one can get through the 69th floor.
Captain He crossed his legs and fiddled with his cigar. He gave Wang Wen and the other two expressionless stares. Be polite. After all, it was the level with the Life Harvester. They must have some ability to pass through quickly. Let them sit here.
Chapter 163 - Chapter 163
Chapter 163: Do Not Expose (Part 1)
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 163: Do Not Expose (Part 1)
Wang Wen, who had lived for two lifetimes, was in a good mood.
He had witnessed many things. He was unconcerned about other people treating him to a meal, but he did care about having other guests.
Wang Wen smiled as he led Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo to a seat after seeing Zhang Wei run around tiredly with sweat all over his head. They sat diagonally across from the three main seats; it was very casual.
Zhang Wei took the initiative to pick up the teapot on the table and pour water for Wang Wen and the other two, leaving the waiter next to him with no choice but to prepare hot towels.
Captain He noticed Zhang Wei greeting Wang Wen with enthusiasm and frowned imperceptibly.
After drinking a mouthful of tea, he said indifferently, Captain Wang, is it? I heard you can pass through the 69th floors gas chamber quickly. Not bad; youre young and promising.
Wang Wen, on the other hand, was whispering to Zhu Xingguo, You must not rush. You must first validate the power supply device.
He stopped teaching his disciple after hearing the voice. He raised his head, reflecting on what the other party had just said. Then he cupped his hands politely and said, Youre too kind. Youre better, of course!
Captain He did not give a damn what he was saying. Since we are sitting at the same table today, why dont you show me the steps to do that level quickly? I can also help you analyze if there are any areas for improvement.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were fine with what he had said.
However, Wang Wen was stunned.
How could a 300th-floor veteran say such a ridiculous thing?
Was he naive, or did he believe that others were gullible?
He looked at the other person, perplexed, trying to find evidence in that face to prove whether he was truly stupid or just acting silly.
Finally, the two underlings on the other side were dissatisfied.
They yelled at Wang Wen at the same time, What are you doing standing there? My brother is in a great mood today and wanted to show you how to climb the tower. Dont you get it? Hurry up and show us the steps!
Captain He said to his subordinate, Its not a big deal. I am merely analyzing his steps. I might not even be able to help him.
Zhang Wei noticed the atmosphere was off, so he quickly attempted to mediate. He smiled and said to Wang Wen, Captain Wang, he is right. You see, you took more than two minutes to clear the poison gas chamber. Today is a good day for you to show the steps so we can discuss them together. Wouldnt it be fantastic if we could reduce the two minutes to only one?
Zhang Lan subconsciously felt that it was inappropriate. Still, because she was not knowledgeable enough to understand the value of information about the poison gas chamber, she gave up and said nothing, just like Luo Shan back then.
When Captain He and the others heard him say more than two minutes, they were taken aback.
Captain He was surprised.
He had already assumed that the rookie was a capable person.
He was there to eat because the Season Hotel was very expensive.
He had reached the 300th floor. He knew adding another climber to the team would make the journey easier. That was how he became a big brother to other tower climbers.
After spending a long time on the lower floors, his efficiency and safety improved, and he received manypliments.
He would only need to stay in the tower for a few days if he spent all his money on that trip. It was so he could escape the tower unscathed.
Without worrying about food and drink, he could easily earn tens of thousands of points. He had been very pleased. However, he was hesitant to return to that kind of life. He assumed the identity of a big shot on the 300th floor to throw dinner parties all over the ce. Everyone around him was glorifying him. They said exactly what he wanted to hear.
That meal had the same purpose.
Two people from the lower floor team promised to treat him to a meal every day. Finally, they said something along the lines of delicious cuisine.
Those would be luxurious meals.
However, they had not even put a hot pot on the table.
Eat my *ss!
His mind must have nked when he agreed to go there.
Then, the two young people appeared to have an epiphany. They promised him a meal at the Season Hotel. They said they would reserve the entire ce.
How could he have missed out on something so wonderful?
Even though the man had reached the 300th floor, his sry was not high.
With his strength, he could only fight at levels below 200. He would only make a few thousand points per trip if there were no special checkpoints, and his ie was less than 10,000 points.
If he came across a special checkpoint, it would be at an extreme level. He knew he would have to flee quickly if he could not make much money.
Furthermore, his long-term luxurious lifestyle had conditioned him to bezy; he did not want to enter the tower weekly to earn money. Only after he had spent most of his money did he force himself to get up and go.
As a result, he did not have much money.
A meal in a private room at the Season Hotel would cost 100,000 points per meal. It was a rare asion.
There was only one time in his memory when he was lucky enough to bump into a rich young master in the tower. After he left the tower, the rich man thanked him for leading him while they were there. The man had invited him to the hotel for a private meal.
That one time was enough for him to miss it for a lifetime.
At that moment, the two young tower climbers decided to invite him to a private meal.
He knew he would be sorry if he did not attend the meal.
As a result, he brought twockeys with him for support.
Then, he met the people from the 69th floor that the two young climbers had mentioned.
Previously, he assumed that it was that the rookies were experimenting with something.
In terms of the gas chamber, they must have only been half a minute quicker than the average 8 minutes to clear the room.
Of course, the ability to do that was already amendable performance.
Chapter 164 - Do Not Expose (Part 2)
Chapter 164: Do Not Expose (Part 2)
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
At the very least, it demonstrated that he was talented and hardworking enough.
It was not a bad thing to get to know that kind of young man.
Therefore, he put on a friendly attitude and took the initiative to offer to help the other party analyze and give pointers.
Of course, he could not give any advice about the gas chamber.
He had to use all his strength for eight minutes to get through it.
He took the initiative to bring it up because that Captain Wang was far too young. He appeared to be only 18 or 19 years old. The young man was too shy to approach and greet him, so he decided to speak first.
The boss on the 300th floor was eager to help a neer from the 100th floor. Did he want something from the rookie?
Did the other party have to ept that gratefully?
That was the experience Captain He had been reminiscing about all that time.
It always worked.
What did the other party say?
Two minutes in the gas chamber?
That was just him boasting!
Captain Hes first thought was tough.
Then he remembered that Wang Wen did not say that. It was Zhang Wei who had said that.
Did Zhang Wei spend 100,000 points to brag about that young man? Or was it about someone else?
How interesting!
Should he cheer for him in the Season Hotels private room?
He felt conflicted in his role as a captain.
His twockeys widened their eyes and turned to stare at him, dazed. Big Brother, two minutes they said as they gasped.
Shh! Captain He quickly made a silent gesture.
After all, the other party had spent over 100,000 points on them.
It was not good to p their faces.
If they were bragging, so be it. They should not expose them.
It was as expected of a rookie who had only reached the hundredth floor. They had so many tricks up their sleeves.
He thought he had seen right through those rookies. He smiled calmly and said, As Xiao Zhang said, you are an extraordinary person, indeed, Captain Wang. Two minutes in the gas chamber is excellent. Theres no need for me to guide you. Everyone, lets eat. Xiao Zhang, get them to serve the food.
Zhang Wei was taken aback. Dont you see it, Captain? It is unusual for us to be fated to
Theres no need. Before he could finish, Captain He interrupted him with a wave of his hand. He did not have much patience to listen any longer. After all, he was there to eat, not to watch a neer perform and brag.
It was sufficient not to expose him and instead to praise him.
Any more would be revolting.
Zhang Wei could only order the waiter to serve the dishes. Simultaneously, he winked at Wang Wen and said, Big Brothers time is limited. This is a once-in-a-lifetime chance. You must take the first step!
It was unusual for the 300th-floor big boss to take the initiative and offer assistance. Wang Wen should take the initiative to seek advice from Captain He.
What a shame!
Wang Wen patted Zhang Weis back as he looked at his regretful face. Sit down and eat, he said with a smile.
There was a reason for the hotels high price.
That private room not only had handsome men and beautiful women, but the quality of the dishes was also very high.
There were a fewrge fish dishes.
There were even lobsters, abalone, and other items.
Everyone present was actually quite poor.
Even Wang Wen, who had hundreds of millions in savings, was a poor apprentice who could not afford to eat such luxurious food.
He had been to many social events in his past life.
However, he had only seen those dishes in books.
It had only been a few months since he had reincarnated.
He acted swiftly.
He quickly picked up four to five pieces of lobster meat, outpacing both his disciple and Ren Ruoruo.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, who were a step slower, snatched the remaining four to five pieces of tail meat.
He did not have a choice. Why did the big shot choose to sit in the front row when the three sat nearer to the serving area?
All dishes had to pass through their chopsticks before entering the entrance.
Captain Hes face darkened when he saw that scene.
He also wanted to eat lobster!
If it were not for those celestial dishes, who would be willing toe all the way there to meet a rookie?
To listen to a rookie brag?
Immediately, Captain He set his chopsticks down.
Pretending to pick up the soup bowl and take a sip, he said to Zhang Wei, who was staring at Wang Wen and the other two in a daze, Xiao Zhang, it seems like your friends are quite hungry. Why dont you ask for a few more portions of lobster?
He looked at Zhang Wei and said, I can pay for the extra portions. It is entirely up to you!
Zhang Wei, as expected, could not stand such words. Add two more portions, he immediately told the waiter. Add three more portions of lobster, and Ill pay for the set mealter.
The waiter smiled and turned to leave to prepare the dishes.
Captain He nodded and patiently drank the chicken soup.
Wang Wen nodded at Zhang Wei. Boss Zhang, you are too kind!
Zhang Wei rubbed his nose incongruously. He said, with a bitter smile, Dont make fun of me. How could we have earned that money if you hadnt led the two of us up the tower? Ourbined earnings were nearly 300,000 points. This is your treat, Captain. You should eat as much as possible.
His voice was not particrly loud.
However, Captain Hes subordinate heard him.
The subordinate was preupied with his meal. He abruptly raised his head and looked around, suspicious of his own ears.
There is no need to discuss that. Wang Wen politely waved his hand as he chewed on the lobster meat and said, Your funds will be deposited into your ount. Save your cash. We climbed the tower in record time. We might not be able to form a team in the future. Take good care of yourself.
After hearing that, Zhang Wei and Zhang Lan were taken aback. After they exchanged nces, Zhang Lan took Ren Ruoruos arm and asked, How many floors did you ascend? I noticed that no one had left the tower for a few days. I was extremely concerned.
Captain, can I tell them? Ren Ruoruo asked, turning to face Wang Wen.
Wang Wen was preupied with eating lobster. It is up to you, he said as he shrugged indifferently.
Ren Ruanrou said, We exited the tower on the 300th floor. Later on, we met a lot of people.
Pfft!
Those words were spoken at a normal volume and could be heard clearly in the quiet room.
Captain He, who was drinking chicken soup, spat a mouthful of it, nearly soaking a third of the table in front of him.
He coughed until he dropped the bowl.
Zhang Wei did not care about him at the time.
Based on his experience, he believed that they told the truth!
He could not care less about the 300th floors big shot. He asked anxiously of Wang Wen, Captain Wang? Have you all reached the 300th floor? Isnt that too risky? What a shame! Could we have done the same? Can you bring Lan? Shes a good woman and wont mess around.
Chapter 165 - The Sky Is Falling (Part 1)
Chapter 165: The Sky Is Falling (Part 1)
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 164: The Sky Is Falling
Zhang Wei was anxious at that time.
It was 300 floors!
He did not expect that after the two of them left the tower, the others would climb up to the 300 floors in one go!
How could there be such an immortal plot? Even a movie would not dare to shoot like that!
Others might not know what the 300 floors meant, but his feelings were the most profound.
He was already seated next to a big shot from the 300th floor.
Zhang Wei knew very well how difficult that person was to deal with.
Usually, they would have to kneel and suck up to him to get him to speak to them.
If it were awesome for someone to reach the 200th floor, then it would be extraordinary if they could get to the 300th floor.
That person would be such a superstar that Zhang Wei would have to wait in line to kneel and lick his boots!
However, he had just learned that he had missed the opportunity to go to the 300th floor the previous week.
Zhang Wei could not say that he regretted it.
It was simply heartbreaking!
He looked at Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, who had been at a lower level than him. They had be big shots on the 300th floor.
His face was filled with envy and bitterness.
Zhang Lans breathing was uneven. She mumbled, The 300th floor! If I hadnt left the tower, would I have reached the 300th floor too?
Wang Wen saw their dazed expressions and consoled them. Dont think too much. Fate is always kind. If you miss it, you miss it. We will go to higher floors in the future, but we might not be able to bring you as the team is full. Those points are very likely your only savings. You have to save them and not waste them. What if you cant earn more money again? Right?
Zhang Wei and Zhang Lan were dumbfounded.
Ren Ruoruo gently tugged on the captains sleeve and said, not knowing whether tough or cry, Were on the same side. Captain, theyre not the enemy; theyre on the same side as us. Quick, stop talking.
Oh, is that so? Wang Wen seemed to have woken up from a dream. He said apologetically to Zhang Wei, Im sorry. I was trying tofort you. I identally told the truth.
Captain Wang, its better if you dontfort me. Zhang Wei was sofortable that he might have a mental breakdown. The more youfort me, the more I want to die. Youre almostforting me to death.
The other big shot from the 300th floor across could no longer take it.
He tried to calm himself down. He wiped his mouth and said to his subordinates beside him, Lets go. These people are ttering each other. Its really ufortable for me. No matter how good the food is, I dont have much appetite.
When the subordinate on the right heard that, he looked at the delicacies far from the table that had barely touched his chopsticks with some pity. However, he still put down the chopsticks decisively.
The subordinate on the left rolled his eyes. He said softly to the captain, Actually, I heard Xiao Zhang say to Captain Wang that its all thanks to him that he could earn so much money. He even said he should eat a meal worth 300,000 points.
What? 300,000 points? Captain He remembered that Zhang Wei had be bolder after leaving the towerst week.
That kind of behavior was indeed a little strange.
They could not fake the points they earned. He must have had a fortuitous encounter since he dared to treat them to a meal there.
Did those rookies tell the truth?
Captain Hes eyes immediately lit up.
He pretended to wipe his hands. He did not mention the word leave and tried his best to perk up his ears to listen to the conversation on the other side.
He learned that Wang Wen had finally had his fill. He picked up a tissue to wipe his mouth and said, Actually, today
Just as he started, his phone rang.
Wang Wen looked at the caller ID and answered, Chen Hansheng? Youve gathered enough people? Okay then, Ill go and look for you. Hmm? Is there anything else? Uh wait a moment, I have another calling in.
He did not know what kind of tacit understanding it was.
Every time Chen Hansheng called, he would run into Mo Ran.
Seeing the caller ID, Wang Wen was also amazed by the coincidence, so he answered the call.
Mo Rans unique cold tone came through. Youre still alive? I now understand why you came to me in the middle of the night to find out about Broken Might. Where are you? Ille to you now.
Wang Wen was a little puzzled. What are you talking about? Im having dinner with my friend at the Season Hotel.
Three minutes. Mo Ran hung up the phone after he finished speaking.
Once the call ended, Chen Hanshengs voice immediately came through. He said anxiously, No matter what, the Boai Group will not back down! Its inconvenient to be constantly interrupted by people on the phone. Mr. Wang, where are you now? Ille to you immediately. Thats the least I can do.
What are you all talking about? Ah, okay, okay, okay! Wang Wen said impatiently, Im at the Season Hotel in District 2. Come over then, all of you. Well have some porridge together.
Porridge? Humph. Chen Hansheng inexplicably became a little proud of himself. Its not that easy to satisfy our love for porridge! Well be there in three minutes!
The call ended.
Wang Wen was a little confused.
He did not know what had happened, but he vaguely guessed it might be rted to the Tiansheng Group.
So he turned to Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo and said, Mo Ran and Chen Hansheng wille over in a while. They want to talk to us about something. If you two have something else to do, you may leave.
Zhu Xingguo repeatedly dismantled a mini-mechanism in his hand, shaking his head indifferently.
To him, nothing was more important than staying by his masters side.
Furthermore, there was nothing much to do.
Ren Ruoruo was more direct. She stretched her body, revealing her t and smooth abdomen. She said, I have nothing to do. Lets see if I can help you with anything.
Wang Wen nodded and finally turned to Zhang Wei and Zhang Lan.
When they first met Zhang Wei, there were only three of them. They assumed it was just a gathering of teammates to eat and talk, so they did not summon anyone else.
Chapter 166 - The Sky Is Falling (Part 2)
Chapter 166: The Sky Is Falling (Part 2)
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
It was the perfect time to discuss that.
Since he had already invited outsiders and the private room was still empty, Wang Wen naturally did not stand on ceremony.
However, it was a venue that the couple had paid for, so they still needed to greet each other.
He said to Zhang Wei and Zhang Lan, Well, a friend wants to talk to me about something. Dont worry; you dont have to worry about us. They must have already eaten.
Even though Zhang Wei was still in a daze, he said, Its okay, Captain Wang. We can get to know your friend.
Get to know his friend?
Wang Wen shrugged nomittally.
With Mo Rans personality, it would be difficult for ordinary people to get to know him.
They were busy making arrangements.
Captain He and the other two looked at each other coldly.
They had a vague feeling that something was not right.
Why did it look like a storm wasing?
Why did it feel like they were in the way if they stayed?
Captain He, who was in the middle, was very unhappy.
In the past, he was the center of attention, no matter where he went.
Some people did not know what was good for them and wanted to steal the limelight.
More importantly, it seemed like they had really stolen a lot of the limelight.
It was intolerable!
He instantly forgot that he had wanted to eavesdrop on the information about the points. He opened his mouth and said, Xiao Zhang, this is your treat. How can you let someone else casually invite other people? Dont they know how to be polite?
Zhang Wei did not know what to say.
Ren Ruoruo used a small spoon to dig the crab meat. She casually said, If you dont want to eat, then get lost. Only reached the 300th floor? Whats there to brag about?
As soon as she finished speaking, Captain Hes face turned green.
Zhang Wei and Zhang Lan were stunned.
Then, Ren Ruoruo finally reacted. She turned around and said to Wang Wen, Im sorry, Captain Wang. I forgot my rank again. I shouldnt have spoken my mind.
Wang Wen red at her. If you admit that youre wrong, shouldnt you at least put the crab down first? Youve been showing off since we left the tower. What 300th-floor big boss?
The two subordinates finally realized that their boss was called a rookie.
They immediately stood up, furious.
They threw their chopsticks down and were about to say something.
The private rooms door opened.
Mo Ran was the first to enter. With a cold expression, he swept his gaze across the room, finallynding on Wang Wen.
Ignoring the others, he approached Wang Wen and said, I cant help you with that, but the intelligence department has some information you might want to look at.
The two subordinates shouted angrily, How can anyone just barge in? Do you know what this ce was? Waiter!
Outside, the waiter responded and entered.
It was the manager on duty.
Mo Ran nced at the other people in the private room and said to the manager, Clear the room.
The manager nodded repeatedly. There was nothing he could do. The hotel was only a subsidiary of the group. Since the groups head of the intelligence department had appeared, he would have to listen to him.
He walked toward Zhang Wei and the others and lowered his head. Im sorry. This is a special circumstance. We willp your meal. Can you leave with your guests, please?
The subordinate was furious. Bullshit! Why should we leave? If they want to leave, they should leave. Were still eating, and you dont need to tell us to go.
At that time, Captain He was calm. He quietly pulled his men to stop him from continuing.
He finally realized that the person who could make the Season Hotels manager waive over 100,000 points with just two words was not an ordinary person.
A real big shot had appeared!
His heart felt an inexplicable pain.
He rubbed it in confusion.
It seemed like something was not right.
The opposite sides lineup appeared to be a little intimidating.
Captain He looked at Zhang Wei in puzzlement.
Zhang Wei looked at Wang Wen in puzzlement.
Wang Wen shook his head at Mo Ran and said, Its okay. They are still eating. We can talk. After saying that, he stood up and looked at Luo Shan and Tong Xiaolei in surprise. Team Leader Luo, Miss Tong, why are the two of you here?
Luo Shan was no longerughing and giggling like he used to. His expression was solemn. He did not say anything but just nodded.
Tong Xiaolei touched the opticalputer and said, Chief Gu already knows about you, but he cante personally. However, he said you could look at any information you want besides the top-secret files in the intelligence department.
Wang Wen was a little stunned. He thought he had guessed what those people wanted to talk about, but he was a little shaken.
What was going on? Why did they put up such a big show?
Was it not about the Tiansheng Group?
Was the sky falling?
Or was the World Tower falling?
His mind was filled with wild guesses.
The two subordinates who had stood up and acted cocky sat back down.
They had never met before, but Luo Shan from the First Consortiums intelligence department looked very familiar. He had a lot of dealings with the team leader, who collected information in the square daily.
The other party was able to summon the well-known Team Leader Luo all the way there.
His hands and eyes were the size of the entire sky!
He was definitely not an ordinary person!
So the two subordinates sat quietly and ate the dishes, afraid others would see how helpless they were.
The two of them sat down, but Captain He, who was in the center, stood up again.
Another group of people had surged through the door, and the leader was Chen Hansheng.
The young man knew the head of the intelligence department, and he had also reached the 300th floor. His horizons were definitely different.
Chapter 167 - The Sky Is Falling (Part 3)
Chapter 167: The Sky Is Falling (Part 3)
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
He hurriedly stood up with a smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and strode toward Chen Hansheng. Chief Chen, youre here! Sorry for not greeting you!
Chen Hansheng was in a hurry to find Wang Wen. When he heard that, he did not stretch out his hand; he simply nced at him. He was puzzled. Who are you?
Captain He bowed and said, I am Xiao He from the Thirteen Consortium. Last year, at the groups annual meetingst year, you graced us with your presence. I even gave you a toast!
We can talkter. Chen Hansheng nodded in greeting. He turned around and led his men to surround Wang Wen. His tone had changed. Mr. Wang, I did not expect this! You are not an ordinary person, indeed! I dont know if I should use the word awesome.
Wang Wen looked at Captain He, standing by the door with an awkward expression. He asked Chen Hansheng and Mo Ran in confusion, What are you two talking about? Do you know that I robbed the Tiansheng Groups relics warehouse?
What? You robbed the Tiansheng Groups relics warehouse?
Everyone burst out in unison.
The scene was extremely chaotic.
Captain He was so shocked that his eyes and mouth were nted. He kept stepping back and looking at Wang Wen across the table. His eyes shed with mixed feelings.
He suddenly thought that if he had been more polite at the beginning, would he be able to join that circle and listen to the national affairs they were talking about?
He heard them mentioning the first three consortiums.
The world would copse if the three groups stomped their feet!
If they had been informed of any news in advance, they would have made their ns earlier than the ordinary tower climbers outside.
Captain He pursed his lips and frowned. Waves of frustration rose in his heart.
Zhang Wei and Zhang Lan had also fallen out of favor with their original masters.
They looked at the group of men beside Wang Wen, who clearly was not an ordinary person, with a somewhat lonely expression.
The two of them finally understood that Captain Wang was telling the truth.
The big shot from the 300th floor was not even qualified to shake his hand.
So, those were the terrifying big shots?
The gap between the two sides was too big.
They were not from the same world at all.
That idental encounter was a beautiful fated encounter. If they missed it, they would never be able to keep up with the other partys footsteps.
Zhang Lan held her boyfriends hand. Her eyes were hazy with tears, but she could no longer open her mouth to call out to Captain Wang.
Mo Ran looked at Wang Wen with a grave expression. I didnt expect the situation to be more severe than what we know. From the looks of it, it must be a fight to the death situation. I suggest that you meet with our young master as soon as possible. Only after you have agreed to lead him to the tower can you use your identity to request help from the group. Otherwise, it will be too hard for you to rely on yourself!
Chen Hansheng saw another group of people surrounding Wang Wen and eximed, Drunk In Battlefield, youre here too! Hey, isnt that Team Leader Luo? Miss Tong? Why are the two of you? What? Old Mo?
He looked at Mo Ran with a sudden realization and said, Old Mo! The First Consortiums intelligence departments most mysterious team leader is the immortal-like Mo Ran! You hid it from me for a long time, Team Leader Mo!
Mo Ran coldly denied it. I did not hide it. Youre just too stupid.
Mi Lai, dressed like a little white flower beside Chen Hansheng, frowned and said, Can we cut the crap and get down to business?
Mo Ran looked at her. Who are you?
Mi Li gently lifted the hair on her forehead and said, You might be immortal-like, but I am just an immortal.
Everyone was dumbfounded.
Suddenly, Mo Rans eyes widened at a rare sight. The Third consortiums elite team? Old Chen, are you nning to fight them head-on?
Chen Hansheng smiled bitterly and said to Wang Wen, I thought you were joking with me on the phone yesterday. I didnt expect the actual situation to be even scarier than a joke!
Wang Wen was about to speak when his ears twitched.
Suddenly, a ck shadow whistled past the window of the private room.
F*ck!
Dodge!
Get down!
Protect the Director!
Boom!
The sky had fallen.
Chapter 168 - World Peace
Chapter 168: World Peace
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 165: World Peace
A missile!
A tactical missile filled with high-energy explosives!
It burst into a nearly pure white light when it hit the hotel wall.
The concrete shattered, the steel melted, and the wall copsed.
For those in the hotel, that was truly an earth-shattering event!
The overly precise guidance made the front end of the warhead almost point straight at Wang Wens private room.
Fluttering explosions and debris filled the sky. Shock waves swept through the entire hotel like the grim reaper with arge sickle.
The on-duty hotel manager, the waiter, was fleeing with his head in his hands.
Chen Hansheng, Zhu Xingguo, and Ren Ruoruo knelt on the ground.
Zhang Wei, Zhang Lan.
Captain He, who peed in his pants, and his two underlings.
Mo Ran, Luo Shan, Tong Xiaolei.
And the guests in the neighboring rooms who were still enjoying their food.
All of them could have been burned to ashes before they could even scream.
If it were not for that semi-circr transparent barrier
A nearly a few hundred meters in diameter transparent barrier stood in front of the remaining half of the box.
It was like a fortified city wall in ancient times, making people feel extremely safe from all iing damage.
Everyone did their best to bear the pain as they stared at the figure in the center of the blinding white light with wide eyes.
That person stood proudly, his sleeves fluttering in the wind, his straight legs like tree roots embedded in the ground, and he did not move at all, no matter how the destructive shockwave crashed. He opened a massive transparent umbre-shaped barrier with one hand to block the deadly debris and terrifying heat from an entire tactical missile explosion.
Under the light of the fire, which illuminated the entire field of vision, a small figure descended like a god.
Just as it happened, the stars around him washed away the drifting fire particles and dust like flowing water, just like a god walking out of the gates of heaven, surrounded by dancing holy light that fell on the earth.
It gave the human figure a more colorful and dreamy appearance.
The on-duty hotel manager and the waiter were leaning against the door frame.
Chen Hansheng, Zhu Xingguo, and Ren Ruoruo rose gradually.
Zhang Wei and Zhang Lan had tears in their eyes.
Captain He and his two subordinates held onto their pants.
Mo Ran, Luo Shan, and Tong Xiaolei looked at the situation with moistened eyes.
All the guests who had survived the disaster forgot to swallow the delicious food in their mouths.
All the witnesses were stunned by that scene, which seemed like a miracle.
Their eyes were filled with tears and bitterness as they watched the scene.
The explosion had a widespread effect.
Debris fell to the ground.
The extreme heat gradually dissipated.
The figure holding the transparent barrier lowered his head to inspect his bloodied chest. Then he shifted his gaze to his right palm, which was held tightly by a pair of fair and tender hands until it was almost white. I did not expect you to be so strong, he said weakly.
The woman, dressed like a little flower, had turnedpletely white.
When she heard the teasing words, she raised her head and replied with a hoarse voice, I didnt expect you to suck so hard.
The twoughed and supported each other as they fell to the ground. The original estrangement and vignce disappeared at that moment.
The transparent barrier turned into starlight and disappeared.
Even though most of it was blocked, the remaining terrifying heat wave immediately surged into the hotel like fire.
However, the high temperature of that degree could not stop Mo Ran and the others.
Everyone, including Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, rushed over at the first moment to carry Wang Wen and Mi Lai away from the explosion site and escape into the depths of the hotel.
On the way, Chen Hansheng asked Mo Ran with a puzzled look, If I remember correctly, this hotel is your groups property, right? Whos so bold to use heavy weapons to attack the First Consortium? Is the Tiansheng Group crazy enough to start a war?
Mo Rans face was as cold as ice. After hesitating, he looked at Wang Wen, whose face was as weak as a piece of paper. His breathing seemedborious. He said coldly, No one dares to bombard the First Consortium with missiles, not even the Tiansheng Group. The Season Hotel is thepanys business. Theres only one possibility for them tounch missiles at this ce.
In the First Consortiums Directors office.
Gu Jianbing abruptly lost his usual calm and mmed the table in rage.
His gaze swept across the faces of the people surrounding him. Are you out of your mind? he eximed to the man behind the desk. Wang Wen was the victim! It was one thing for us not to help him but to attack him? Did you damage your brain? Or did someone feed you sh*t?
Impudent! A monkey with a sharp mouth next to him immediately shouted angrily, Watch your words! You dont have any shares in thepany anymore. Youre only here because youve worked hard in the intelligence department for many years. You dont have the right to judge anyone. Do you understand?
Gu Jianbing turned to look at the person who spoke and said, F*ck off!
When the monkey-faced man heard that, he was so angry that his face turned green, and his body trembled. He did not want to let the person behind the desk stand up for him.
Unexpectedly, the First Consortiums Director, Zhou Dafu, sat quietly behind the desk. He looked at the old man calmly and did not say a word.
The old man grabbed the monkey-faced man and spat at him. When I was fighting for the group, you were still eating sh*t in a diaper! Even if the old chairman were standing here, I would still scold him. Who do you think you are to open your mouth and spew sh*t in front of me? Go to hell!
The old man beat up the pointy-mouthed monkey.
He wanted to fight back.
When he saw the director, Zhou Dafu, he frowned.
He immediately endured it.
His face was bruised, and he screamed as he was chased out of the office.
The old man was tired.
He panted as he walked back to his desk and sat down.
Zhou Dafu held the cup of water on the table and handed it to the old man. He said gently, Uncle Gu, enough with the scolding and beating. Calm down. Your health is more important. The group needs you; we all need you.
Gu Jianbing pushed the cup away impatiently. Dont give me that sh*t! Why did youunch the missile? When did you align with the Tiansheng Group?
Zhou Dawei sighed. Dont you know? The Tiansheng Groups boss was lost in the World Tower just yesterday. No one knew if he were alive. The only one left was the Tiansheng Groups young master, Qin Wuzheng. He announced that if the murderer were not killed, he would trigger the highest authority in the Tiansheng Group, unterally demolish the world wall, and let the people from the west in. When that happens, the world will be in chaos, and people will be plunged into misery! We did all that for the sake of peace.
Peace, my *ss! Gu Jianbing blew his beard and red at him. He pped the table repeatedly. If the Tiansheng Group wants to tear down the world wall, you can f*cking beat up the Tiansheng Group! How can you attack an ordinary person?
Zhou Dahu noticed that Gu Jianbing did not hold back his arrogance and became even more arrogant. There was a hint of displeasure on his face.
However, he still patiently said, Uncle Gu, youve been a veteran all your life. Dont you understand that little bit of logic? Were just expressing our stance. We dont want to start a war. Whether against the Tiansheng Group or Wang Wen, as long as the world is peaceful and our group can profit, thats enough! Inparison, the price to beat Wang Wen is much lower. Youre a senior member. You want to see the group improve, right?
The old man shook his head.
He seemed to be a little tired.
He closed his eyes and rubbed his temples.
He struggled to catch his breath and said, Youre wrong. Doing that means youre pushing the group into the fire pit!
Zhou Daqian asked, Why? Im doing that for the greater good! That decision was the best n we had. We were willing to destroy our ownpany to work with the Tiansheng Group. The entire world would see that, and we would undoubtedly be able to recover ten or a hundred times our investment from the Tiansheng Group. Nobody dared to question it because it was reasonable. We would certainly profit greatly from that transaction! How could it be wrong?
When the old man opened his eyes, they were red. So you really dont get it. Before you make that decision, at least inform my people who were still there. Youre iparable to your father.
Zhou Dafu smiled.
He leaned on the chair and took a long breath. He said, Then I am deeply saddened. I would like to trouble you to report the names of the people who died in the line of duty. That will serve as a bargaining chip for us to demand morepensation from the Tiansheng Group. We will give them the highestpensation.
Chapter 169 - Can鈥檛 Possibly Be That Strong
Chapter 169: Cant Possibly Be That Strong
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 166: Cant Possibly Be That Strong
Gu Jianbing remained silent after seeing the other partys appearance.
He stood up and looked around the office filled with gloating and cold people.
He let out a long sigh, and his eyes were gloomy.
He pushed his chair away and walked out of the office door.
A young man of about 18 or 19 years old stood in the corridor outside the door.
He quickly reached out to assist the old man as he walked out of the office. Grandpa Gu, no matter what my father said, he said it in anger, he exined. Please dont take it to heart!
Gu Jianbing puzzledly turned his head and looked at the young man.
He finally remembered the person in front of him after a long thought period.
He patted his head lovingly and sighed. Good boy. Goodbye.
The young man was shocked and quickly asked, Goodbye? Grandpa Gu, where are you going?
The old man did not answer him.
He returned his gaze to the tightly closed office door and moved slowly forward along the corridor.
His hand seemed to be touching the wall with great reluctance.
It was as if he was touching the back of his childs shoulder.
With a sad expression, the young man looked at the old man walking further away.
Captain He cursed.
He must have eaten sh*t that day when he agreed to go there.
Otherwise, how could he have fallen into such a terrifying whirlpool?
Missiles!
It was a missile!
Whounched the missile?
Who did they want to kill?
Did they want to kill the leader of the Third Consortium?
The world was going to be in chaos!
All the personal experiences he had seen and heard that day left Captain He in a half-crazy state.
The missiles appearance was exaggerated enough, but someone stopped it.
Captain He looked at Zhang Wei and asked, How many floors did you say Captain Wang had reached?
Zhang Wei looked up at him in a daze. West saw them on the 100th floor.
Captain He asked again, Then how many floors did they say they were on?
Zhang Wei shook his head as he tried to recall it. I think they said they were on the 300th floor.
Liar! Captain He shouted crazily. He was definitely lying to you!
What? Zhang Wei looked at him in a daze.
His face was red, and he panted heavily.
He clenched his teeth.
He looked at Wang Wen, carried off in the distance.
Suddenly, he burst into tears.
He turned his head to Zhang Wei and sobbed. Hes lying 300th floor He cant be that strong.
Zhang Wei asked in confusion, Then how many floors do you think he should be on?
Captain Hes body trembled.
His heart was in turmoil.
Yes.
If it were not the 300th floor, then which floor should that person be on?
Captain Hes knowledge was far superior to that of ordinary low-level tower climbers because he was a member of an elite team of a medium-sized consortium.
He knew that the 499th floor was not the actual limit of the human race. He also knew that a fewrge consortia had already reached the 500th and 60oth floors.
How many floors?
How many floors should a person have reached to be able to withstand a missile head-on?
An almost-immortal on the 400th floor could stop a bullet. However, one could not say the same for a rocketuncher.
Those immortals on the 500th might not fear rocketunchers, but they had not heard of anyone with the ability to withstand a missile.
The 600th floor.
He could not achieve it.
There were few specific records in the intelligence reports of the group.
That meant that the man had the strength of at least 600th floor!
The 600th floor!
Captain He wanted to use all his strength to curse.
He had only been on the 300th floor, but he had already experienced countless beautiful things in the world.
What would the scenery on the 600th floor look like?
Would the scenery be even more beautiful?
Even if he tried his hardest, he could not picture it.
Would he get to y hide-and-seek in bed with many beautiful girls?
That was a game he could y then.
It was just a matter of quantity.
What could be more fun?
He could not think of anything.
So he was very curious.
So curious.
He was freaking out!
So he gritted his teeth and stomped his feet.
He left his subordinate and Zhang Wei behind.
He made his way past theyers of human walls to Wang Wens side.
With a face full of grief, he shouted, Dad, whats wrong? Dad! Open your eyes and look at your son, Dad!
Wang Wen looked at him in puzzlement, as if thinking when he had such a big son in his life.
He looked a little familiar.
What should he do?
He had forgotten who the childs mother was.
Was it about to be revealed?
Wang Wens gaze softened as if he were really looking at his own son, Captain He.
However, his heart said no way! There were still many people who could not win, and there was also that b*stard who bombarded him with a missile. His identity as someone who had been to the 900th floor must not be revealed. He must stay silent.
He felt exhausted as he closed his eyes and began gathering his spiritual power quietly.
There was a sharp pain in his brain as he used his spiritual power, and blood flowed out of his nostrils and eyes.
The people around him were terrified, and they wiped away the blood and ice on their faces in a flurry.
Mi Lai saw the situation and said, His spiritual power is depleted after taking on the missile head-on, so he needs to rest well. Try not to let anyone disturb him.
Mo Ran stood up.
The veins on his forehead bulged.
He casually grabbed Captain Hes neck and asked the surrounding people, Who knows this person? If no one ims him, then I will kill him.
Captain He almost peed again.
He begged for mercy. Boss, I am one of us. We ate together in the private room today! Seeing Captain Wangs heroic posture, I was deeply impressed. I want to be by his side for the rest of my life. I could be his son or his disciple. I just want a chance, Boss!
Mo Ran remained deafeningly silent.
Captain Hes hands began to tighten as he realized no one recognized him.
Zhu Xingguo was slightly stunned when he heard the word disciple. Then, he stood up and said to Mo Ran, Team Leader Mo, I remember this person. Hes not a friend. Previously, when we were having dinner together, he kept taunting me. Furthermore, when you hung up the phone and came over here, he said you didnt know how to be polite. When you entered the door, the two people who shouted for you to get out were his subordinates.
Zhu Xingguo spoke in a long paragraph like an honest old ox.
Captain Hes face became paler with each additional sentence.
His face waspletely drained of blood by the time Zhu Xingguo finished speaking, and his crotch was wet.
However, after Mo Ran had finished listening, he let go of his neck.
Everyones eyes were wide with confusion.
Mo Ran took a pair of ck boxing gloves from his bag and slowly put them on. His murderous intent was visible in his eyes.
Captain He was so scared that his hair stood on end.
In fear, he sat on the ground and rubbed his back. Grandpa, I was mistaken. Is it toote to apologize at this point? I know it very well. No matter what method you want me to use to apologize, its not a problem. Im proficient in many martial art skills!
Mo Ran did not give him a chance.
He was already filled with rage after witnessing the missiles explosion, and he had nowhere to express it. It would be best if someone came to him for him to vent his anger.
The Thunder Fury Tiger released blue and white electric arcs, reflecting Captain Hes face, alternating between blue and white, light and dark. In short, there was no color of his own.
Chapter 170 - Make Things Worse
Chapter 170: Make Things Worse
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 167: Make Things Worse
No one stepped forward to im the captain.
Even Chen Hansheng, who might remember him, was unmoved.
He just frowned and pondered.
His two subordinates were too far away from Zhang Wei and Zhang Lan.
Even if they were nearby, it would be pointless.
The crowd in the arena would not care about their voices.
Mo Ran raised his fist and was ready to punch his head, and Captain Hes body went limp. He could not muster the slightest bit of resistance that belonged to a tower climber.
Wang Wens voice could be heard from behind the crowd.
He said, Old Mo, the Season Hotel is the First Consortiums property. Everyone knows that no one dares fire a missile at the First Consortium. Even the Tiansheng Group, who wants to kill me, wouldnt dare to do that. Who do you think fired that missile?
Mo Rans face turned ashen. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, Who else could it be?!
Everyone turned around and looked back.
Wang Wen poured something that looked like candy into his mouth and chewed on it. He also threw one to Mi Lai beside him.
Mi Lai looked at the dirty and small wooden box and put it into the drone storage with a look of disgust. Then, she took out a porcin bottle that was obviously of much better quality and opened it. She poured a small, soybean-sized ball, crushed it, and threw it into her mouth. She looked at Wang Wen proudly.
When he saw the familiar outer package, Wang Wen immediately became anxious. Why didnt you take out that good thing earlier? He reached out to grab the porcin bottle, but it was empty.
Mi Lai made a funny face and could not stopughing.
Wang Wen frowned. He returned the porcin bottle helplessly and said, Im just not as rich as you. Wait until the day I rise again. Ill anger you to death!
Alright, alright! Mi Lai Lai pointed and said, Watch them. You should get back to business first.
Wang Wen turned his head and saw everyones gaze. He coughed lightly and slowly stood up. He calmly looked at Mo Ran and asked, The First Consortium treated you like this. Do you still n to continue working for them?
Mo Ran shook his head and answered without hesitation, Chief Gu had done me a great favor. No matter what the group does to me, I wont leave him.
Wait! Wang Wen frowned and analyzed, You mean Chief Gu had done you a favor? You only stayed in the First Consortium because he was there?
Mo Ran looked at him like he was an idiot. Did I not make myself clear?
Wang Wen asked, Then if Chief Gu leaves the group, you will also leave, right?
Of course! I will follow Chief Gu wherever he goes. Mo Ran looked at Wang Wen as if he was looking at an idiot. But dont think about it. The group is like Chief Gus family. He wouldnt leave.
Are you sure? Wang Wen stared at him suspiciously.
Mo Ran turned his head, disdaining to answer such a stupid question.
Okay, lets not talk about that for now. Wang Wen walked in front of Captain He and asked, Are you really willing to work tirelessly to follow me?
Hearing those words, Captain He was so happy that he cried. He nodded and shouted, As long as you agree, I will be your servant from now on!
Okay. Wang Wen nodded and said, I have a task for you to do now!
He looked at Mo Ran, who was filled with murderous intent. He told the confused captain, Tell everyone that the Tiansheng Groupunched a missile to bombard the First Consortiums valuable assets. I am here to seekpensation.
Mo Ran was puzzled. What are you doing? The Tiansheng Group did notunch the missile!
Wang Wen nodded. They will say the same thing.
Captain He, who was on the ground, looked even more confused. Are you asking me to pretend to be a member of the First Consortium to talk to the Tiansheng Group? No one will believe me!
Wang Wen said, You dont have to care whether they were struggling with the missile or whether you were real or fake. Just continue to read thepensation list. Take a note and read thepensation list like that.
He paused and waited for Captain He to take out his phone and start recording. Then, he spoke again, The Tiansheng Group will hand over every hotel, restaurant, entertainment, amodation, real estate, cultural transportation, square shops, public and private facilities, and every World Tower prop belonging to the group to the First Consortium within this week. If there is any dy, the First Consortium will reserve the right to recover thepensation by force.
Everyone who heard that was petrified.
Captain He stared at the content he had memorized and said in a hoarse voice, Is this ridiculous list meant to kill the Tiansheng Group?
Mo Ran, who was next to him, was the first to recover. He sneered at him and said, I dont know if the Tiansheng Group will die or not. You will definitely die. They will hack you up and feed you to the dogs.
What? The Captain almost dropped his phone. He looked at Wang Wen with a pleading look.
Wang Wenforted him. Dont worry. If the two countries went to war, they wouldnt kill the envoys. For the sake of the First Consortium, they will not dare to touch you.
Captain He almost cried, Then what if they go crazy after hearing it and must kill me?
Wang Wen thought for a moment and gave him a perfect idea. Then you run.
Captain He was not stupid.
He shook his head repeatedly after hearing that.
No matter what, he was not willing to ept that life-threatening task.
Wang Wen could only give up. Since youre not willing, I cant force you.
He turned to Mo Ran and said, Its better to kill him.
Wait, wait!
Captain He was scared out of his wits. He raised his phone and said, Im willing to do it. Im willing to scare the Tiansheng Group. I think they will definitely be scared to death of me.
Wang Wen looked at him with satisfaction. Very good. Whats your name?
Captain He said bitterly, My name is He Jiong.
Okay, He Jiong. If you get out of Tiansheng Group, then go to the First Consortium and tell them about it, Wang Wen said.
Dont just stand there. Take your phone and remember. If you told them the wrong thing, I wouldnt be able to save you. Tell the First Consortium that the shameless thief fired a missile at their own building and even ckmailed the Tiansheng Group, who will never yield. They will fight!
He looked at the words recorded on his phone and felt that no matter what he said, he would die.
Besides him, Mo Ran looked at Wang Wen thoughtfully. You want to make things worse?
Wang Wen said modestly, How can I make things worse with this?
Mo Ran nodded. I think that kind of trick is too childish.
So, we still need the big guys help. Wang Wens gaze mysteriously turned to Chen Hansheng. Rubbing his hands, he asked curiously, Old Chen, your group must have something like a missile, right?
Chen Hansheng felt an inexplicable chill on his back and asked cautiously, What do you want to do?
Other people already fired a missile at you, and you dont n to fire one back? Wang Wens tone was like a little devil that had escaped from hell. Dont worry. Ill pay for it. Is ten million enough?
Its not a matter of money. Chen Hansheng shook his head. You want me to shoot them back? Shoot who? The First Consortium? I might be able to hold on if I fight with the Tiansheng Group, but if I fight with the First Consortium, the Boai Group wont have enough to defeat them.
We dont need the Boai Group to do that. Wang Wen smiled and said, The Tiansheng Group is too miserable. As bystanders, we cant bear to see that. We can still support them with some materials.
Everyones minds began to boil.
It was a mess.
Mi Lai rubbed her forehead and said, I dont understand. Please speak a little slower. Are you saying that the Tiansheng Group will shoot at the First Consortium with the Boai Groups missiles? Wow, thats really chaotic. Are we at war now?
Mo Ran shook his head and said, Its impossible. The Tiansheng Group will not attack the First Consortium. Even if they wanted to do that, they would not use the Boai Groups missiles. This is killing me.
I dont need their consent. Wang Wen raised his chin at Chen Hansheng. As long as the Boai Group prepares the missiles, I can get the Tiansheng Group tounch them. It will have nothing to do with the Boai Group.
Letting the Tiansheng Groupunch a missile will have nothing to do with the Boai Group? Chen Hansheng was suspicious. You have helpers in the Tiansheng Group?
Wang Wen smiled and said, Who doesnt have a few friends these days?
Chapter 171 - Wang Wen鈥檚 Innumerable Identities
Chapter 171: Wang Wens Innumerable Identities
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 168: Wang Wens Innumerable Identities
Time was running out.
Everyone started to move.
Mo Ran and the other two were in a difficult situation. It was not practical, and they did not want to return to the First Consortium. However, they could not betray the group by assisting Wang Wen in some strange activities. As a result, they volunteered to oversee He Jiongs execution.
They had to get separated.
Chen Hansheng returned to the Boai Group with his men to prepare an enormous treasure.
The leader of the Boai Group, knowing that Wang Wen was confident that his group would not be implicated and let them hide behind the scenes to watch the show, was also a brave man who dared to fight valiantly. He would not mind the trouble; he would definitely be able to prepare a big treasure.
It would be more than double the value of the treasure from the First Consortium!
As for Wang Wen, he was eating lobster in the hotel kitchen.
He did not want to waste it.
Not long after that, Mo Ran broke the news.
He Jiongs action was unexpectedly smooth.
The Tiansheng Group was in a mess.
Their leader, Young Master Qin Wuzheng, fell into deep thought after listening to thepensation list.
He did not kill He Jiong immediately.
Instead, he politely dismissed him.
After hearing about the situation, Wang Wen put down the lobster and washed his hands and face with water.
He recalled Chen Hanshengs words, Qin Wuzheng dered that if the murderer did not die, he would tear down the world wall.
He frowned slightly.
He felt a little worried.
He had seen the Tiansheng Groups young master.
It was a fool who would keep him in the World Tower for more than half a year to think about a problem!
Qin Dongbeis fate was unknown since he entered the World Tower. That fool was the only one who could make the decision.
If that happened, he would have to go all in and agree to the entirepensation package, right?
That would be a colossal blunder.
Wang Wen wiped his mouth with a tissue and said, You guys continue to carry out the original n. Im going to the Tiansheng Group.
Zhu Xingguo asked worriedly, Master, will you be safe?
Wang Wenforted him, saying, Dont worry; Im safer than you.
Zhu Xingguo watched with his mouth agape as Wang Wen left the hotel kitchen and slowly disappeared out of the corridor.
Half an hourter.
The most dangerous ce was also said to be the safest.
Wang Wen was not sure if it was safe.
However, the Tiansheng Group Groups headquarters were currently in disarray.
The employees were in disarray, and the outsiders were in a mess.
Many forces had nned for people to flock to the Tiansheng Group to appease the madness.
They feared that the matter would get too severe if the young master wanted to tear down the world wall.
They preferred to settle any internal matters and did not want to trouble their friends in the west.
In that atmosphere, Wang Wen slowly entered the Tiansheng Group office building.
He went back to his old ce.
He could not help but sigh.
People around him were mostly attempting to appease various forces. There were men and women, both young and old. Few people knew who he was.
Nobody would guess that the person responsible for everything was standing right next to them.
Wang Wen had no desire to show off in front of them.
Even if he told them, no one would believe him.
The target that the Tiansheng Group had sworn to kill was among them?
He did not even dare to do so!
He took his time approaching the reception desk.
Others might not recognize him, but thedy working at the reception desk would.
She not only recognized him, but she could probably see his face in her dreams.
Thedy was so surprised that she wanted to scream.
Wang Wen silently motioned and smiled as he asked, Is Eldest Young Master Qin Wuzheng on the 19th floor?
The pretty woman nodded, almost in tears, and reminded him, saying, Mr. Qin is having a meeting with the heads of visiting consortia. Im afraid its not convenient for him to see you
Its okay. Im an old friend. Ill go up and find him myself. Wang Wen walked through the blockade line and climbed the stairs.
The staff near the reception desk pointed at his back and shouted, How could he go first? Hes cutting the line!
The woman thought for a long time.
There was nothing to say.
She could only tell them honestly, That man was the robber. He was the one who robbed the Tiansheng Groups relics warehouse.
The staff was stunned.
After a moment of silence, an even louder noise was heard.
Bullsh*t!
Dont try to fool us!
Liar! Why was the robber talking to you with such a smile? Why didnt you scream?
Thats right!
You didnt even scream, and you want to lie to us! No way!
As expected of the Tiansheng Group, even the receptionist is so arrogant! They treat us like monkeys!
The youngdy wanted to cry. She found it difficult to exin herself for the first time in her life.
It was noisy downstairs.
However, the corridor remained silent.
Wang Wen climbed all the way to the 19th floor without encountering any difficulties.
His stronger physique gave him a lot of energy, and despite not being slow, he did get tired after climbing so many stairs.
He slowed down at the top of the stairs and took a deep breath.
He took out another Daluo Creation Pill and ate it.
He tried his spiritual power. During that period of rest, he had almost recovered 30 to 40 percent.
Not much.
But it should be enough.
After the two items were broken, he used them as mental strength toxins, with very light consumption.
It was far superior to the rude, disorganized, and ineffective mental assaults.
The most important aspect was that it was quiet and well-concealed.
He would not alert therge troops outside if he wanted to kill someone.
Wang Wen walked into the corridor with satisfaction after opening the staircase door.
The offices of various high-level leaders could be found on both sides of the corridor.
Arge conference room that took up at least three rooms was located in the middle of the corridor.
It was teeming with people at the time.
They were all excited as if they were arguing about something, as seen through the ss door.
Wang Wen did not knock on the door.
He simply opened the door and walked in.
A boom and a chaotic sound wave rushed toward him as soon as the door was opened.
It was as if he had been subjected to a lions roar, and he would not have escaped from that ce of wailing and howling if it had not been for his incredible willpower.
He dug into his ears and massaged them to rx his eardrums and protect them from damage.
He approached the most familiar face in the meeting room as if no one was there.
As he walked through the crowd, the subordinates of some unknown consortium looked on, perplexed.
When he got close to Qin Wuzheng, someone stopped him and asked, Who are you?
People on the other side of the meeting room were still yelling, Why do we have to clean up the mess the Tiansheng Group made?
Its not good for anyone to tear down the world wall. We cant be impulsive. Who is Wang Wen? Why should the world fight because of him? And so on.
Qin Wuzheng did not care about what others said. He only said, If the murderer doesnt die, Ill tear down the world wall.
Wang Wen was stopped a few meters away from Qin Wuzheng. Unable to approach him, he waved and said, Hi!
The person who stopped him was frowning. He tried to push him away.
Qin Wuzheng noticed chaos out of the corner of his eye. So, he turned to look.
With one look, he saw a familiar face.
He seemed to have seen it somewhere before.
It left a deep impression on him.
He would never have associated that face with the murderer who murdered his father in the surveince footage.
So he tried his best to think.
With that in mind, he could not help but ask, Do we know each other?
The person who pushed Wang Wen already had spiritual toxins in his body.
He was almost dead.
When he heard Qin Wuzhengs voice, he narrowly escaped death as he stopped moving.
Wang Wen looked at him regretfully and decided to get down to business. He waved at Qin Wuzheng and said, Have you forgotten? I gave you the Certificate of Evil in the tower.
Qin Wuzheng suddenly realized who he was. Oh, its you! I dont have time for you now. Go out and wait for me. Well talkter.
Wang Wen said, Youve misunderstood. Im not here to get money from you. In fact, Im Shen Rushuangs subordinate. He told me that there are three senior executives who can save your father. Theres no need to worry.
Qin Wuzheng shrugged nonchntly and said, It doesnt matter. I only want the murderers life now.
Wang Wen said helplessly, Then have you ever thought that when your fatheres out of the tower and finds out that youve sold thepany, hell die from anger?
With that, Qin Wuzheng became hesitant, looking suspiciously at Wang Wen and asking, Are you sure my father will return safely?
Wang Wen stood confidently. He held his head high and puffed out his chest. Im sure! Its just a headshot. A werewolfs fatal point isnt its head! We can still save him.
Qin Wuzheng was aware of it.
His eyes widened instantly. How do you know so much? I have never told anyone about the contents of the surveince!
Chapter 172 - Do You Want It, Senior?
Chapter 172: Do You Want It, Senior?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 169: Do You Want It, Senior?
Wang Wens original intention was to pacify the mad Qin Wuzheng.
He wanted to keep him from using mutual destruction to get rid of the vile murderer.
If that were the case, he would be severely limited in his options.
Finally, he appeared to be revealing his true identity. It was impossible for him to truly be the worlds enemy. He could only send a wave of spiritual energy at Qin Wuzheng before turning around and leaving.
His thoughts were crystal clear. With the three 600th-floor tower climbers help, there was a good chance that Qin Dongbei would survive.
It was useless to kill Qin Wuzheng.
It would only bring Qin Dongbei even more persistent revenge.
So, he could either wipe out the Tiansheng Group or he could bait them. Then, he could hide and watch the tigers snag their food.
On the other hand, Qin Wuzheng immediately felt a sharp pain in his head as soon as his spiritual power entered his body.
He did not care. He decisively stood up, pointed at Wang Wens figure, and shouted, Stop him! Hes the murderer!
As his voice fell, everyone in the meeting room was shocked.
Then, the scene became very interesting.
It did not matter if Qin Wuzheng did not say anything.
However, he said that the young man was the murderer.
No one dared to stop him.
Even those who had arrogantly nned to stop him spontaneously withdrew their hands instantly, pretending to have only scratched the itch.
What kind of joke was that?
Everyone in the room was sent by the major consortia to reassure the Tiansheng Group.
Naturally, they knew what had happened to the Tiansheng Groups boss.
It was an ident under the protection of top-level tower climbers.
Even the 600th floors old monsters could not stop the murderer? What kind of strength would that person have?
The meeting room was only filled with negotiation experts who liked to talk.
No one dared make a move.
The crowd immediately formed a straight path.
It was as if they were dismissing Wang Wen.
The crowds friendly attitude touched Wang Wen; he politely nodded to those who gave way.
The people who gave way had veryplicated feelings. They were ashamed of their cowardly behavior and unsure how to face the world before them when they noticed the murderer nodding his head in thanks.
Their feelings be even moreplicated.
Some people were extremely polite and could not stand it when others nodded at them.
They returned the habitual nod.
They realized halfway through the nod that the other party was the culprit and that they should have stopped but did not dare, causing them to embarrass themselves. They immediately stopped.
What would happen if they broke halfway through the nod?
Thus, Qin Wuzheng, who had shouted that the young man was the murderer, saw that scene.
The crowd purposefully cleared the way for a straight tunnel to form on both sides. Wang Wen waved as he walked, asionally nodding to the people beside the tunnel. Everyone respectfully bowed their heads to send their king off, unable to lift their heads for a long time.
Qin Wuzheng was dumbfounded.
He asked in puzzlement, What are you doing? Hes the murderer! The murderer! As long as the murderer is dead, the world will be at peace. Why are you letting him go?
The people who made way for Wang Wen felt very ufortable.
The world is already at peace. You guys caused all the waves! Now you still have to ask why?
Someone immediately sat back in his seat, a sarcastic expression on his face. He took a sip of his tea. The man clearly believed that they would need to devise a long-term strategy because the boss was already gone.
Some people even believed that the murderer could freely enter and exit the Tiansheng Group.
Based on the Tiansheng Groups boss situation, that young mans strength was absolutely unfathomable!
Maybe he was simr to the man in green who had disappeared recently.
Maybe he was the man in green!
Ordinary people could not deal with a murderer of that caliber.
They initially believed that dealing with just one person would be simpler.
However, it appeared that dealing with the Tiansheng Group was less difficult.
The people in the meeting room drank their tea silently.
Their minds were filled with one thought after another.
The Tiansheng Group has recently suffered severe damage. Everyone could see how disorganized and frail it was.
The man in green and the murderer appeared to focus solely on the Tiansheng Group.
If that were the case, assisting the Tiansheng Group in dealing with the murderer or the man in green would only bring world peace. The worlds wall would not fall, and people from the west would be unable to pass through.
It seemed like nothing had changed.
The number thirteen would still be the same.
And if they helped the murderer or the man in green?
Tsk!
They did not dare to think. They did not dare to think.
Some people from certain consortiums were holding their teacups and drinking tea.
However, the corners of their mouths were drooling in an unusual manner.
Wang Wen had no idea that simply visiting the Tiansheng Group would cause the previously stable bnce to sway and tilt.
As one would expect from a consortium, everyone was treated equally in terms of benefits.
Qin Wuzheng, who was using themunicator to order the groups staff to apprehend the murderer, was even more oblivious. The meeting rooms atmosphere had already shifted in a matter of minutes.
Outside the main entrance of the Tiansheng Group Groups headquarters.
Wang Wen removed the hooded coat he had borrowed from somewhere and changed into an old, long windbreaker also borrowed from somewhere. Then he put on a dull-colored hat. His thin figure appeared to have gone through the ups and downs of middle and old age.
He lowered his hat brim, avoided a few obvious surveince devices, and vanished into the busy traffic.
The Tiansheng Group was still in a state of disarray in the building after catching the murderer; no one noticed the violent demolition of the venttion window in the 18th-floor stairwell.
An hourter, Wang Wen appeared in Cheng Qiaoyis residential area.
He did not return to his new house.
He knew the residential area was no longer safe after hearing from Qin Wuzheng that there was a surveince camera. It was too close to the incident, right outside the main gate. One of the guards had died, and if he continued to go in and out, he would be easily discovered.
He could not go to the academy.
He could not go to his new house.
Wang Wen sneaked into Cheng Qiaoyis residential area.
He knew that Skinny Boy had bought a new house there, so he just happened to drop by to see him.
The three met in the residential area, which had an open field of vision but was dark and hidden, like covert gangs.
When they met, Cheng Qiaoyi suppressed her voice and asked Wang Wen excitedly, Senior, did you do something amazing again? Its so exciting to be this sneaky.
The boy looked at Wang Wen with a worried expression. The first thing he asked was, Do you have enough money? I have some more here for you to use urgently.
Wang Wen ignored their words.
He changed his clothes in front of the two of them, adjusted his baseball cap, and asked, How is the training list I gave you?
Upon hearing that, the boy began to wail in pain. The time is too short. Its very, very difficult.
Cheng Qiaoyi blinked her big eyes and asked, My progress with the list is not too fast, but my progress with the mechanism technique is good, right? Can this beginner enter the tower with you, Senior?
Wang Wens hand stopped turning the baseball cap. You broke through the mechanism techniques? he asked Cheng Qiaoyi in bewilderment.
Not yet. Cheng Qiaoyi flicked her long hair. She looked modest, but she was proud of herself. Just a little bit more.
How did you do it so quickly? Wang Wen recalled that Cheng Qiaoyi only broke through the mechanism techniques in her previous life with the help of some high-level experts. How did she do it in that new life?
How old was she?
She was about to be a Broken Might master?
After Wang Wen recovered from the shock, he made up his mind. He could not let her meet Mo Ran.
That would be too exciting.
Its alright. Cheng Qiaoyi seemed modest but was proud of herself. She chuckled. I just discovered a little trick. It came in pretty handy.
As she spoke, she suddenly took a step forward and approached Wang Wen. Her eyes were bright as she looked at him. Senior, I remember that you are also a mechanism master. Do you want to learn from me, Senior?
Chapter 173 - A Promise
Chapter 173: A Promise
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 170: A Promise
Cheng Qiaoyis trick was not beneficial to a mechanism master.
It was as if it had been designed specifically for Wang Wen!
In the quiet training grounds.
Wang Wen was wearing microscope-level sses custom-made by Cheng Qiaoyi. Under the spotlight, she made the mechanism with a needle-thin clip.
Then she handed it over to him to crack. He used the same tiny mechanism she had created and the mp to crack it carefully.
He had cracked countless mechanisms throughout his two lives. He had always viewed it from the standpoint of safety and efficiency.
He would do it as quickly as possible, so there were no idents or explosions. He wanted nothing more than to disassemble the mechanism.
However, Wang Wen, who had never been nervous before entering the gas chamber, was drenched in fine beads of sweat.
He did not bother wiping his brow.
He did not even dare to take a breath.
He worked hard to keep his hands stable. He was terrified of identally crushing the mechanism, which was so small it was terrifying. It was no bigger than a grain of salt.
He had no idea how Cheng Qiaoyi hade up with that idea.
Wang Wen genuinely wanted topliment a genius.
He discovered that since Cheng Qiaoyi began training in that manner, her skills appeared to have entered a whole new level.
Everything was huge at that level.
He was just like a machine.
Wang Wen quickly fell in love with that sensation and became immersed in the new world.
Except for the odd bite of rice fed by Cheng Qiaoyi.
Or having a Skinny Boy feed him water through a straw.
When he went to the toilet, he even wore a pair of sses to keep the mechanism in ce.
He did not get any sleep or rest for a few days.
He could sense that the mechanism technique, which he had not used much since bing a master, was progressing by leaps and bounds!
That was a strange sensation.
Those normal-sized mechanisms seemed to have seen through the essence once he left that world. Even the most minor details were visible. It was like Ren Ruoruos strange metaphysical feeling; it was as if the essence of everything in the world was connected in an instant.
At ater stage, Wang Wen did not even drink a drop of water.
He wore the sses and fiddled with the mechanisms, or he closed his eyes and slept.
Cheng Qiaoyi was constantly checking his breathing, fearful that he was dead.
Many significant events urred in the outside world during that period.
ording to Wang Wens instructions, Zhu Xingguo found a middle-level leader in the Tiansheng Group as nned and showed him the video on the mobile phone.
The fat middle-aged man who had been yelling that he knew nothing immediately began to sweat profusely.
The Tiansheng Groups upper management was all in the tower. The groups missile base, which was unsupervised, hadunched a high-explosive missile with a high yield.
The First Consortium was the intended target.
However, the First Consortium appeared to be prepared, as they could stop the missile from the sky.
It waste in the evening.
The night sky appeared to have exploded into a small fireworks disy resembling a sun.
As soon as that information became public, all the consortia held their breath. It was as if a world war was imminent.
Nobody listened to Qin Wuzhengs deration that he wanted to demolish the world wall.
They all withdrew their limbs and shrank their necks, waiting for the chaos to arrive.
That had to wait.
The chaos never arrived.
Qin Dongbei walked away from the tower.
Everyone was surprised to learn that the Tiansheng Groups boss had risen from the dead.
His strength did not wane but advanced, making him the Tiansheng Groups fourth tower climber to reach the 600th floor!
The Tiansheng Groups fame returned, and the group emitted the aura of the secondrgest consortium once more.
After Qin Dongbei became the worlds first boss to be a top tower climber, the Tiansheng Group hinted at overtaking and recing the First Consortium.
Qin Dongbei mentioned that the man in green and Wang Wen tried to remain hidden as much as possible, killing anyone who saw them.
The final result?
Wang Wen blinked his eyes open. It had only been a week.
He motioned with his hand.
Rain fell from the sky onto the practice field.
It fell to the ground but vanished.
His vision shifted.
The space around him changed as he moved, and tangible objects appeared in the air.
They were vivid, strange, and terrifying.
Cheng Qiaoyi attempted to study a transparent object.
She was picked up by an invisible hand and transported to a distant location.
Her face turned pale with surprise.
When the hand approached her, there was no sound. Her head would have been crushed if not for the fact that there was no malice.
Cheng Qiaoyi turned to face Wang Wen, who stood quietly in the middle of the field. Her eyes flickered as if she were looking at a god who had arrived in the human world to create something out of nothing.
After a long wait, Wang Wen turned around andnded motionless in front of Cheng Qiaoyi. Thank you, Xiaoyi, he said with a heartfelt nod.
Cheng Qiaoyi blinked and pointed to the seemingly insignificant objects around her. Senior, how are you? What are those? she asked.
Spiritual power. Thanks to your assistance, I have sessfully broken through my mechanism techniques; I havepleted three breakthroughs so far. Wang Wen smiled.
Three breakthroughs? I have never heard of anyone breaking so many of them! Cheng Qiaoyi covered her mouth in shock. Senior, you have set a world record!
World record? Wang Wens face was expressionless as if he had just remembered something. It has not started yet, he said, shaking his head.
On that particr day, Wang Wen ate out in public.
He learned from Mo Ran that Chief Gu had left the First Consortium and was nowhere to be found.
If nothing unexpected happened, he knew the old man must be in his hometown in District 6.
He was on his way to District 6.
He was stopped, as expected, by Qin Dongbei and the others.
Qin Dongbei, who had climbed to the 600th floor, was eager to test him.
Given that Wang Wen did not bother to say anything, Qin Dongbei used his ultimate move to transform into a werewolf in public, howling and pouncing on him.
The three Tiansheng Groups loyal old monsters guarded him.
At the time, everyone vowed to kill Wang Wen, and they were determined not to let anything go wrong again.
In the air, five figures appeared in front of Wang Wen, who was standing quietly.
When Qin Dongbeis men saw the five people, they quickly halted.
Their expressions were tense.
Wang Wen was overjoyed when he saw the five people.
Several of the five people were previously members of his team.
Qin Dongbei turned to the three people beside him and asked quietly, Is the First Consortium attempting to protect Wang Wen?
Dont misunderstand. We are only representing ourselves this time. It was a personal request from Chief Gu before he left. He asked us to take care of his friend, the leader said, shaking his head.
Wang Wen, who was sitting in the back, was moved. He could not decide whether tough or cry.
He wanted to tell the five that, based on his experience and the power the three old monsters demonstrated, Qin Dongbei was probably no match for him.
Unfortunately, he was too embarrassed to take the initiative and say those words.
Even if it were true, he felt incredibly embarrassed.
Furthermore, the old man entrusted his care to the group of five.
It was difficult to turn down such a generous offer.
It would be preferable if there were a future opportunity.
Wang Wen recognized the familiar faces among the five people and realized that they were the First Consortiums elites who had reached the 600th floor. Thanks to that team, they were able to secure the number one spot, leaving the Tiansheng Group helpless.
The crowd that appeared that day seemed to have gathered the strength of all the worlds top tower climbers.
If that particr group of people died, thebined strength of all tower climbers in the eastern region would be greatly reduced.
It would take them another ten years to catch up.
Wang Wen was bored to tears, and his mind was racing with wild ideas.
Qin Dongbeis face flushed with rage, but he did not dare to move.
Even though he had the other three old monsters with him, he had only recently passed the 600th floor. The First Consortiums elites had been well-known for many years.
If they fought, his chances of winning were slim.
Kid, you are lucky. Someone is working so hard to protect you. If you have the ability,e out and fight with me, one on one! Qin Dongbei, who was nning to retreat, gritted his teeth and shouted at Wang Wen.
Wang Wens eyes lit up, and he shouted, with a strange expression, Deal?
Chapter 174 - Perhaps It鈥檚 Fate
Chapter 174: Perhaps Its Fate
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 171: Perhaps Its Fate
Qin Dongbei was taken aback by Wang Wens reaction.
His one-on-one fight offer was only a formality. He was already embarrassed to block the path and grab the other party. What kind of boss would he be if he did not say something about it?
Should a reasonable person not remain silent after hearing that?
If it did not work, he could always resort to sarcasm!
Why did he appear so eager to give it a shot?
Was he crazy?
Qin Dongbei was taken aback.
He turned around and fled with his men without saying anything!
He turned to the three people beside him halfway through and solemnly said, There is something wrong with that Wang Wen! Send all our forces to conduct a thorough investigation. I want to know how many grains of rice he consumes per day! Lets see what makes him so fearless, despite only being on the 300th floor!
They all looked at each other suspiciously. They returned their gaze to Wang Wen, who was getting further and further away. They were perplexed, but they followed Qin Dongbeis instructions anyway.
Wang Wens eyes shone with a distinct trace of regret.
He was not entirely certain he could eliminate the Tiansheng Group in one fell swoop.
After all, it was the first time he hadpleted a triathlon in his two lives, and his strength had surpassed the 600th floor. That was just his opinion based on his experience. After all, he had not been tested in actualbat, and no one knew what would happen. Who knew if the chosen one would be presented with many opportunities?
It was necessary to exercise caution.
One should notugh before one had money in ones pocket. One should not put ones knife away until ones opponent was dead.
Wang Wen was not afraid of the other party knocking on his door, but he also could not take the initiative to charge forward and fight him head-on.
Getting into a one-on-one fight and crushing the entire team waspletely different.
As a result, he could only watch as Qin Dongbei left and expressed his disgust at the other partys actions.
The First Consortiums five-person team approached him.
They looked at Wang Wen with interest.
Regardless, those people were there to assist him. Thank you, Captain Lu, Wang Wen said politely to the leader.
The leader was slightly stunned, and his expression became even more curious. You recognize me?
There are only a few top-notch tower climbers, Wang Wen said calmly. I should have at least heard of them even if I had not seen them. I have always admired the First Consortiums top elite team, and I finally got to meet them today. It is my honor.
Captain Lu did not say anything, but his eyes shed with an odd smile.
Wang Wen looked at him and greeted him the moment he opened his mouth. He was obviously certain of his identity. It was not as simple as admiring him.
He paused briefly before saying, Chief Gu greatly admires you. I am intrigued. What did you do to earn his admiration? He even got into a heated argument with the boss about you.
Wang Wen, for his part, was perplexed.
Logically, it was natural for him to harbor deep affection for Gu Jianbing. He had sentiments for Gu Jianbing in his previous life, after all.
On the other hand, Gu Jianbings unusual fondness for him was out of the ordinary. The two did not know each other at the academy.
Perhaps it was destiny.
That was Wang Wens response to Captain Lu.
Both parties said their goodbyes.
Wang Wen went back and forth through the World Towers portal.
He eventually arrived outside District 6s portal.
Gu Jianbings hometown was still some distance away. He gged down a taxi to get there.
After another 30 minutes, the car slowed down.
We are only a few steps away from our destination, the driver said politely. Please exit the vehicle and walk around. The slum road ahead is difficult to navigate, and I wont get any rides there. I can give you a little discount.
Wang Wen examined the number 31 on the meter and politely told the driver, Thats okay. Just keep the change.
The taxi driver was taken aback by his logic.
He paid the bill and exited the vehicle.
He was obviously kidding when he told the driver to keep the change.
Wang Wen paid the exact total.
Automated vehicles were bing increasingly popr, and human drivers were bing increasingly scarce. A rare and protected animal deserved more attention.
He walked into the slum ahead, closing the car door casually.
The road was indeed difficult to navigate.
The road was uneven, and much of the cement had cracked, revealing the sand beneath.
The street was extremely narrow and walking down it frequently felt like passing a stranger.
Well
He happened to walk past a dark, skinny man taking a selfie with his phone. Hello, everyone, he heard the man say toward the phone. I am Weak Kidney Brother. My old friend, Sick Indifference, gave me another 100 points today. My strength is incredible! I wanted to go to work, but I did not. After all, young people need to work to support themselves. Now that I have a living, why do I still have to work? Looks like I just have to do it!
Wang Wen turned his head in surprise, curious to see what the man had seen through life.
That Weak Kidney Brother was a thin figure who seemed like he was fading away.
Wang Wens perception of the slums changed dramatically after witnessing that scene.
He did not have the opportunity to go there in his previous life. No matter how poor he was at the academy, he had enough savings left by his parents tost until graduation. And, long before graduation, he had already climbed ten or twenty floors of the World Tower to earn some extra cash. After graduation, he joined the First Consortium and no longer had to worry about food or clothing.
Even though Chief Gu mentioned his old home in the slums on asion, he never had the opportunity to visit it.
Gu Jianbing, after all, had not left the First Consortium at the time. He worked tirelessly until the day he died.
Wang Wen was rarely bothered by the word money.
He could not understand why so many people in the world would rather die in the slums than enter the tower and be wealthy.
As the Weak Kidney Brother had asked in passingwhy did they have to work if they had enough food to eat?
Wang Wen could notprehend such profound philosophy.
Wang Wen walked as he thought about it.
He soon arrived at an old house that Chief Gu had mentioned numerous times.
It was a sparsely popted neighborhood.
The dried riverbed was overgrown with weeds, mosquitoes and flies were everywhere, and groups of small flying insects hovered above his head.
It was difficult to imagine the head of the First Consortiums intelligence department living in such a location.
Wang Wen approached the front door, climbed the steps, and knocked on the wooden door.
The door is not locked, an elderly voice said from within. You may enter.
The wooden door creaked open as he reached out and pushed.
He saw a small courtyard that was old but rtively clean. An older man with a hunched back sat at a stone table, clutching arge bowl of noodles.
When he noticed Wang Wen, the old mans gaze seemed to pause.
Then he asked, Have you eaten? You can fill the pot on your own.
Wang Wen followed the old mans finger and entered a dark stone kitchen to the side. He opened therge pots lid and scooped some noodles, cing them in a bowl of the same size.
He returned to the courtyard, carrying the bowl, and sat at the stone table. They shared a bowl of noodles. It had no salt and little oil.
They had not eaten properly in a few days.
The noodles were quite fragrant.
Wang Wen chewed until his brow was drenched in sweat.
After eating the noodles inrge mouthfuls, he set the bowl down and exhaled deeply. He was at ease.
Gu Jianbing narrowed his eyes and cast a sidelong nce at him. He was smiling. It doesnt look like youre pretending. With your ability, you probably wont starve. Its rare to see you eat a bowl of noodles so well. You always do so well.
Wang Wen rolled his eyes and thought, You wouldnt say such things if you knew how I have been spending thest few days.
Chapter 175 - The Indomitable Young Man
Chapter 175: The Indomitable Young Man
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 172: The Indomitable Young Man
Wang Wen had a long list of questions.
For example, why did he live in such a ce even though he was wealthy?
Why did he treat Wang Wen so well? Why did he leave the First Consortium to work for Wang Wen? That was the First Consortium. Was he insane?
He also knew that the old man had a lot of questions for him.
How did he know he was here, for example? How did he discover it?
How did he survive the First Consortiums missile bombardment? He had only reached the 300th floor, so what was he doing that even those who had reached the 500th floor could not?
However, Wang Wen did not ask any questions.
He said, The academy is almostplete. Move in with me.
The old man asked no questions.
He looked around, patted his pants, and smiled hesitantly. Okay.
They were both very familiar with each other.
A simple response indicated that the old man had abandoned hisfortable retirement life and was returning to help Wang Wen build the academy into the second First Consortium.
It also meant that Wang Wen promised to look after the older man who had been his best friend for two lifetimes. He would not let him leave the ce he had guarded for most of his life, even though he was elderly and had no rtives or friends.
Wang Wen assisted Gu Jianbing in packing his luggage.
In the future, if we only have a bowl of noodles for a meal, I will never only let you have the soup, he said to Gu Jianbing before leaving the house.
Gu Jianbing spat angrily and said, I almost vomited from eating noodles these past few days! I am craving meat!
They exchanged nces and burst outughing.
They exited the courtyard after closing the doors and windows.
Wang Wen saw the dark and skinny Weak Kidney Brother, who was choosing pork ribs at the markets entrance, as they approached the end of the street.
He was making a decision when he said to the camera on his phone, Then I will not cook today. Thank you for the tip, Sick Indifference. I will buy some pork ribs and melon. Then, Ill return home to cook and drink some beer. Itll be aplete meal, and Ill finish it all!
Wang Wen walked right past him.
He cocked his brow and was about to sigh about how fantastic fate was.
The phone in his pocket rang unexpectedly.
He took it out and answered it.
I was wondering if you had gone to the slums after not seeing you for the past few days, Luo Shan said through the receiver. The Tiansheng Group doesnt appear to be involved in this aspect. Youre smart!
How did you know I was in the slums? Wang Wen asked.
If I cant even gather that little bit of intelligence, how can I be the intelligence departments leader? Luo Shan joked.
He would never admit to seeing it by chance while watching the live broadcast.
Wang Wen nodded and realized the other party could not see him, and he asked, Is Mo Ran still a member of the First Consortium? Inform him that the old man has joined me at the academy. I hope he remembers what he said.
Why dont you call him and tell him yourself? Luo Shan said suspiciously.
You are more acquainted with him. Wang Wen politely smiled.
He would never admit that he was already picturing Mo Ran beating up Luo Shan.
During the taxi ride to the portal
I always have a memory that I dont know if its a dream or real, Gu Jianbing said to Wang Wen as if telling a story. There appears to be another me in another time and space in the fragmented images. I knew a young man who was unbreakable at the time and ce. I could not make out his face, but his outline was very simr to yours.
After hearing that, Wang Wen could not help but squint.
He looked at the old man who appeared to be telling a story and remembered Senior Li, who climbed to the 300th floor in a week.
Some of his guesses appeared to be bing increasingly apparent.
Wang Wen silently turned his head to look out the car window at the scenery.
Time passed by.
They soon arrived at the teleportation portal.
Wang Wen assisted the elderly gentleman in transporting his luggage through the teleportation portal to World Tower Square. He was already on the street outside the academy when he stepped out again.
Gu Jianbing sighed, looking out at the bustling street. It used to be very lively here, right?
The teachers and students do not have many ces to go for fun, Wang Wen said, nodding. It was how those merchants benefited.
Gu Jianbing shifted his gaze to Wang Wen. Do you me me for failing to help the academy? The academy would not have been in this situation if the First Consortium had intervened.
Things progressed far too quickly. Wang Wens face was expressionless, and his tone had no discernible ripple. I didnt expect the academy to be gone after I entered the World Tower. Nobody in the First Consortium is to me. They have no obligation to assist the academy. But I believe an unreasonable and unruly group like the Tiansheng Group should not exist.
They talked for a while.
They entered the academys gates.
They ran into Li He as he walked toward them.
When Li He saw Wang Wen leading a familiar old man into the academy, he asked no further questions. He nodded at the old man. Just in time, he said to Wang Wen. I heard you are barred from the tower. In theing weeks, take care of the academys reconstruction progress. I have made it to the 400th floor and am nning to rush to the 500th floor next week.
Wang Wen had mentally prepared himself, so he was not surprised.
Gu Jianbing, who was standing next to him, was stunned. He asked Wang Wen, with a strange expression, You spent a week going up to the 300th floor, and now there is another person who wants to go up to the 500th floor in a week? Do the students track their progress up the tower by the week?
Li He appeared extremely busy and had no time to talk to them. On Wang Wens behalf, he politely nodded to the old man before exiting the academys main gate and heading straight for the teleportation gate.
That was just an isted phenomenon and cant be used as a reference, Wang Wen exined after a brief pause. In the future, I will do my best to advise my friends to take things slowly and not rush.
The old man looked around the academy and nodded nomittally. Where am I staying?
Senior Li had alreadypleted all the procedures. Wang Wen scratched his head casually. This ce was nowpletely ours. We have the freedom to stay wherever we want.
The old mans eyes glowed. Such a big area? The mechanisms must be properly set up then.
I am particrly interested in the protective mechanisms that the intelligence department had built for the First Consortium, Wang Wen said with a smile. I am curious if we can create something simr here. In order to keep some strange little flies from flying in.
The old man scoffed dismissively. I can make something even better if there is enough money! We can only cover one building if the intelligence department pays for it.
Wang Wen opened his opticalputer and touched his wrist to check his ount.
He asked, How much money do you need?
Gu Jianbing had finished looking at the academys walls. Then, he said calmly, Lets start with one billion.
What?
Wang Wen halted while typing on the keyboard. At the same time, his smile froze. In disbelief, he turned to look at the old man. How much?
On Wang Wens request, the coboration with Boai Group and Chen Hansheng was officiallyunched that afternoon.
There were 500 people who wanted to climb the tower.
To be precise, there were 493 members from the resource team, plus five members of Mi Lais team, to round out the total. They barely made up 500 people with Chen Hansheng and his assistant.
Wang Wens nose twitched as he looked at the group.
He asked Chen Hansheng in puzzlement, You said that you could gather 5,000 people at any time. So why are you in the group? And whats the situation with Mi Lai over there? Thats the resource team, not the elite team. Does your family have a mine? Why are you putting your elites in the resource team?
Chen Hansheng scratched his chin awkwardly and exined, I had to clean up my list, and I only realized then that there were only so few people that I could trust.
His expression changed in the next second. He motioned to the 500 people on the field. But dont worry, I guarantee that everyone here today is trustworthy! Chao Wang Wen said proudly. They might not be the best tower climbers, but theyre good people. No one will take anything for themselves.
Mi Lai was also unconvinced. Whats wrong with the elite team? she demanded, raising her brow. Are you snubbing the elite team? Do you think you can beat them just because youve had a breakthrough?
After hearing that, a tall and handsome young man walked out of the elite team. He walked unhurriedly to a spot not far from Wang Wen and stood there. He raised his chin and asked, Youre Wang Wen?
Chapter 176 - One Arrow Many Birds (Part 1)
Chapter 176: One Arrow Many Birds (Part 1)
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 173: One Arrow Many Birds (Part 1)
What is the problem? Wang Wen examined it calmly.
The handsome young man removed arge, gleaming ring with a click. He held it up to Wang Wen and asked, Were you the one who rejected my proposal?
Wang Wen looked at Mi Lai, beaming proudly in the distance, and firmly denied it. It was not me. I dont even know who anyone is.
Before returning to the team, the handsome young man put away the ring, nodded, and turned around to leave. I will keep an eye on you to see what draws her to you.
Wang Wens heart was utterly shattered.
Did he not understand him?
Wang Wen had already stated that he did not know him, so why did he need to keep an eye on him?
The discussion ended there.
At the end of the day, there was still work to be done.
Wang Wen took a thick stack of printing paper from his backpack and distributed it to each of the five people ording to Chen Hanshengs schedule.
He wandered back to the front of the field. This is the majority of the situations that the targets rare item, Quick-acting Antidote, might encounter at this time, Wang Wen said loudly. First, we will assess each teams level. Obtaining a Quick-acting Antidote will not be too difficult. It is possible toe across it on any level below the 200th floor. You should be on alert in case you encounter the pre-trigger conditions after you have memorized the contents of the paper. Follow the steps as closely as possible and search a few more times. There is a good chance you will find something. I only need ten items from a single team. It is up to you whether you want to leave the tower or continue climbing after you find them.
As soon as he was done speaking, arge number of drones flew over the field.
Each of the hundred teams used a different tool to record the contents on the paper.
Wang Wen even witnessed the use of the Certificate of Evil.
When he pressed the red button, Mi Lai immediately sensed something. She covered her skirt and turned to yell, Who did that? Do you want to die?
The four boys surrounding the elite team vanished in an instant. They carried a fatty covered in sweat in their hands after a few jumps.
Captain Mi Lai, I am sorry, Fatty said as he was thrown to the ground. That was not my intention. I just wanted to look at the information on the paper and enter the tower. I bore no ill intention.
Whether it is intentional or not is not up to you. From above, Mi Lai reached out her hand and said, Give it to me.
With trembling hands, the little fatty handed the Certificate of Evil to her.
Mi Lai examined the situation by pressing the green button.
Then she requested that the drone store it. She turned around and handed him a new one. Because we are in the same group, I will not make things difficult for you. Even if you want to use that prop, you must hide where no one can see you. Understand? Another band-tempered person would have killed you.
Fatty, who felt like he had just survived a disaster, was overjoyed. He kept the prop and continued to bow in thanks. Finally, he was picked up by the elite teams men and thrown to the back like a chicken.
Wang Wen remained emotionless, allowing them to go back and forth.
When everyone gradually quieted down...
He chose the teams that used relics to record the papers contents to go into the tower first.
Wang Wen would notpel the other teams thatcked suitable relics or were unwilling to spend money on them to purchase them. He would give them time to memorize and remember when to enter the tower.
That week, he nned to remain at the academy andmunicate with the resource team, which could leave the tower anytime.
The first coboration provided him with a target that was easy to see.
If nothing out of the ordinary urred, he would get 1,000 Quick-acting Antidotes by the weekend.
This type of rare low-level item would usually have a high market demand.
Unlikemon items like Fuel Cards and Ginseng Fruits, which were unnecessary, there would undoubtedly be as many Quick-acting Antidotes that could cure all types of poisons.
Not to mention the numerous vicious mechanisms and poisons throughout the wild.
Even if one were unlucky, the poison gas chamber on the 69th floor would appear much more frequent.
After all, not everyone could go through the poison gas chamber as quickly as Wang Wen.
A supply of 1,000 Quick-acting Antidotes would cost around 50 million points.
Even though there was still a gap between Chief Gus requirements and the resource team, thetter yed a significant role.
The requirement was that they collect 1,000 Quick-acting Antidotes over the weekend.
The first team left the tower early the following morning.
Many were injured when they returned to the academy via the portal.
Wang Wen was speechless after he realized what they had gone through.
Those team members were honest. They described how they came across the pre-trigger condition mentioned in the paper on the 50th floor. They rushed through the steps and obtained more than 20 Quick-acting Antidotes.
That was truly terrifying.
They were already veterans from the 200th floor, but they were nearly wiped out on the 50th floor.
A slow-moving, slow-changing robot that relied solely on its area of effect to kill had harmed them every time it attacked.
Wang Wen stated in the paper that if they encountered an area-effect enemy, they could maintain a mid-range attack from 300 meters away or a ground attack from 10 meters above the ground.
Finally, they admitted that they had no idea the enemy was an area-of-effect type of enemy before the battle began.
They only realized it was an area-of-effect enemy once they were already in the area.
Wang Wen almost spat blood out.
Even if theycked intelligence, they should be able to understand the test.
What did they think when they saw the enemy attack? Did no one say anything?
It was dangerous!
Wang Wen was utterly speechless.
He immediately set up a formation on the field and practiced it himself.
He simted most likely battle scenarios and taught them how to deal with them one at a time.
Those experiences should have resulted from the tower climbers understanding of the battles.
Chapter 177 - One Arrow Many Birds (Part 2)
Chapter 177: One Arrow Many Birds (Part 2)
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Wang Wen took the initiative to teach them valuablebat experience to raise the resource teams standards.
Fortunately, the team members were very modest. After two rounds, they realized how valuable that drill was. Their eyes immediately lit up as they gazed enviously at Wang Wen.
Very quickly, the verbal education had reached a snag.
On the surface, the team members understood what he meant, but their actual operation was a shambles. They frequently made errors in their responses.
As a result, Wang Wen waved his hand like a god and created a slew of bizarre monsters on the field.
When it was dark, those barely visible monsters were far more difficult to deal with than the enemies in the World Tower.
Especially when it came to killing practices for area-of-effect enemies.
There were a few attacks that needed precise control. It was stated that the distance between them should be no more than 300 meters.
The team members trained with injuries, and noneined about the pain.
When morning came, they all copsed on the ground, exhausted.
Wang Wen blinked, drew his spiritual power back, and chased them away.
What a joke!
He should be the most tired one.
Wang Wen secretly rejoiced because he appeared to have discovered an excellent practice method.
The spiritual power created by the three breakthroughshad never been used in battle.
His hands were raw.
He was unustomed to controlling his strength. He was still unustomed to hitting and killing people, as well as stalking and harassing them.
Especially when he did not understand how to bnce his structure and strength.
He would frequently unintentionally release his spiritual energy, resulting in the creation of a massive monster. He would only have minimal strength in the end. However, a small ball nearly depleted all of his spiritual energy. Finally, it only released a silent firework, just like the missile intercepted by the First Consortium.
Everything required a lot of practice.
They would not be angry for having so many sparring partners and would also thank the teacher for his efforts.
That sensation was simply overwhelming!
Wang Wen snickered as he pursed his lips. He weighed the ten Quick-acting Antidotes in his hands and began to anticipate the arrival of the next batch of resource team members.
The resource team members supported each other as they walked out of the academys gate. Wang Wen could tell from the asional cries of pain andughter that they were very happy.
They had received huge gains from climbing the tower, and they had found more than ten rare items worth 50,000 points.
Each of them has the potential to earn more than 100,000 points!
That was significantly more than they had previously earned!
The 200 tower climbers were lucky if they could earn 10,000 points per week!
In addition to earning money, they also discovered that the training they received after leaving the tower was the actual gain far outweighed anything else!
That enigmatic Captain Wang was teaching them practical skills!
That was a priceless opportunity that money could not buy!
Captain Wang had unintentionally be Little Teacher Wang.
In their case, the training was an entirely new training mode.
Little Teacher Wang undoubtedly created those shadow monsters.
Even though they knew it was a fake, it appeared genuine.
However, when the monster hit them, it was excruciatingly painful.
When the toxins, ice, and mes approached their body, they could feel it.
If one did not dare to dodge, one would suffer frostbite, burns, or even be poisoned, suffocated, or rendered unconscious.
Even though they had no idea how Little Teacher Wang had created such an amazing scene, they were interested in the realistic training method. They thanked Little Teacher Wang from the bottom of their hearts for his efforts.
Even after they left the academy, they still enthusiastically discussed their training.
That was excruciating! With all my injuries, I will not be able to get out of bed for the next few days.
That should not have happened. But the monsters strength fluctuates between high and low, which is extremely chaotic. I have no idea which attacks I can withstand and which I must avoid!
What do you know? That was clearly a warning carefully crafted by Little Teacher Wang! A warning that the enemys appearance should not deceive us!
Thats right!
That dreadful ball!.
They talked about thest scene of the training.
They thought that Little Teacher Wang was extremely meticulous!
He had taught them to be vignt even when facing a minor enemy.
A small ball appeared on the field at the end of the practice.
Who would have guessed that such a small ball could explode and cover a 300-meter radius without causing any harm?
They would have fallen to the ground if it had not been for Little Teacher Wangs mercy.
They were almost annihted!
That was just a field simtion!
They would have been smashed to pieces if it had been a real battle in the World Tower. Would they have the time to escape?
Little Teacher Wang is truly a god someone in the group sighed with emotion. His eyes welled up with tears. I have lived a long time. No one had ever treated me with such tenderness except my parents.
The other teammates agreed with a nod.
Everyone admired Little Teacher Wangs concern.
They gradually came to feel like they belonged to the newly formed resource team.
They started to get excited about their future in tower climbing.
The seemingly omnipotent Little Teacher Wang became even more mysterious in their eyes.
Nobody would ever doubt him.
Chapter 178 - One Arrow Many Birds (Part 3)
Chapter 178: One Arrow Many Birds (Part 3)
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The monsters strength fluctuated between high and low. It was not due to anyones good intentions.
It was that Wang Wen could not stop it.
After sunrise, Wang Wen went outside the academy to get some breakfast.
Chief Gu enjoyed eating tea eggs, and he bought two for him.
He also enjoyed eating fresh-from-the-oven fried dough sticks, so Wang Wen purchased one.
It did not seem right to serve fried dough sticks without a bowl of soybean milk.
So he went out and bought another bowl of soy milk.
Given the old mans age, what if he choked to death while eating tea eggs?
He simply endured the agony and purchased two servings.
Wang Wen, who was cheerfully walking toward the academy, appeared to have forgotten his promise to allow the old man to eat and drink freely.
He would say that the older man should eat and drink anything delicious without caring for diabetes or hypertension!
However, it was better to eat healthier food.
Gu Jianbing, who had lived on noodles for several days, was not a picky eater.
He was smiling while drinking soy milk and eating tea eggs.
They still had not finished their breakfast when a figure rushed in from outside the academy.
They blinked as Mo Ran approached Wang Wen.
Mo Rans face darkened as he said, Chief Gu is old and finally decided to retire. How dare you drag him here to work for you?
Hey, hey, be nice, Wang Wen said, his mouth full of fried dough sticks. I brought him here to retire!
Mo Rans rage grew as he looked at Gu Jianbing, who was grinning while chewing on the tea egg. Then, he pointed to the soy milk and said, Is this retirement? You want him to enjoy his retirement like this?
Wang Wen had yet to say anything.
I think it is pretty good, Gu Jianbing said.
Mo Ran stared at Gu Jianbing in disbelief, then turned his head and angrily asked Wang Wen, Did you poison Chief Gu?
Do you think I can poison him?
Wang Wen almost spat out some soy milk.
Gu Jianbing mmed his fist on the table and said to Mo Ran, Shut up! Sit down and eat!
Mo Ran sat down instinctively.
He did not say anything as he stared at the table.
He was scrambling to figure out where his portion of the meal was.
And so, the academy had another outstanding generalMo Ran, the First Consortiums former intelligence team leader.
Mo Ran met the second resource team who had left the tower that afternoon.
He gaped as Wang Wen used his incredible spiritual power to train them.
Mo Rans eyes were keen. He saw right through Wang Wens new skill, which he had yet to master fully.
However, before he couldugh, the group of tower climbers knelt and bowed after the training, crying as they hugged Wang Wens thigh to express their gratitude.
Mo Ran saw Wang Wens smile.
He felt unsettled.
On ate Wednesday afternoon, about 50 hours after the coboration began.
Wang Wen and Gu Jianbing were drinking tea under some trees when they noticed dozens of people reaching from the academys entrance.
Several teams had left the tower around the same time.
Most of the climbers had reached between the 80th and the 100th floors.
A group arrived at the yground and did nothing but lie on the ground.
Wang Wen and Gu Jianbing rose to their feet.
Mo Ran abruptly stood up and offered to train that group of people.
It was unusual to have free workers, so Wang Wen took advantage of the opportunity. He extended his hand and gestured for Mo Ran to do as he pleased.
With a howl, Mo Ran dashed to the field. He resolved to show that group what real training was all about!
Chapter 179 - Unfathomable (Part 1)
Chapter 179: Unfathomable (Part 1)
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 174: Unfathomable (Part 1)
That night, during dinner
Chen Hansheng, who had just exited the tower and had not had time to rest, appeared in front of Wang Wen, his face covered in sweat.
Wang Wen asked, Theres no problem if you want to join the resource team, but why did you rush here as soon as you stepped out of the tower? Its not like I worry youd steal the relics.
Chen Hansheng wiped the sweat off his forehead and said hesitantly, I just came out of the tower and received some requests from people who want to quit the resource team, so I came to discuss it with you.
Wang Wen asked, Quit? Did you deduct their wages? How did that happen?
Chen Hansheng said, The resource team is my heart and soul, so why would I deduct their pay? I heard you have some kind of training outside the tower?
Wang Wens heart beat faster.
He nodded and admitted it without blinking. Thats right. Some teams standards were inconsistent. I wanted them to be able to conduct basic resource searches.
Chen Hansheng wiped his brow again. He said, I have no objections to your training. But they said there was an angry teacher in the academy. He taught things that were exhausting, painful, and extremely boring. They said they could not stay on that resource team if they had to go through that kind of training every time they left the tower in the future.
Mo Ran was dumbfounded.
Wang Wen turned to look at Mo Ran, perplexed. How did you spend your afternoon? Did you teach them how to run?
I just let them work on their physical fitness andbat skills. Mo Ran looked up at the distant sky and said innocently, Why are todays rookies so rude? They are incapable of enduring any kind of adversity!
Wang Wen rubbed his temples in frustration. They are my resource team, not members of your team. They are under no obligation to ept your training! If you truly want to teach them, you must teach them skills they are interested in, which will help them gain strength quickly. Otherwise, we would be wasting each others time. The world has too many ordinary people. Not everyone is willing to be a monk.
Mo Ran smacked his lips and remained silent.
Chen Hansheng, who was standing next to him, said awkwardly, I chose that group of people. They are superior to ordinary people, and they are also eager to advance. Perhaps its better if you have training tailored for them.
Dont get me wrong. Wang Wen consoled Chen Hansheng, saying, Mo Ran and I were just talking about the academys teaching methods. We are not implying that your people dont want to advance.
Chen Hansheng wiped the sweat from his brow.
He nodded. Thats great.
Another group of resource teams emerged from the tower while everyone was talking.
Wang Wen did not let Mo Ran deal with them. He went up to greet those people personally.
They could not stopughing.
Unknowingly, time passed.
As the resource teams emerged from the tower one by one, there were an increasing number of Quick-acting Antidotes.
Wang Wen got more proficient in creating things out of thin air.
The resource teams said that Little Teacher Wang was omnipotent, well-intentioned, mysterious, invincible in teaching, serious, and patient in his teachings. People who practiced outside the tower got even more exhausted. Some might call Wang Wen a grandmaster!
The title of grandmaster made Wang Wen smile.
He was relieved that no one realized he was using them to practice his skills.
That was great!
Progressing secretly in a ce that others could not see and then stunning the crowd was something all people with positive ambition liked to do.
After two days, Cheng Qieyi appeared out of nowhere at the academy.
Her good friend, the woman with sses, sat beside her.
Wang Wen served them tea in a small pavilion next to the field and asked why they were there.
I missed the academy, Cheng Qiaoyi said. Were here today because Yuanyuan mentioned she wanted to visit the academy today.
Wang Wen looked at the woman in sses sitting next to Cheng Qiaoyi as she picked up the teacup.
He remembered her vividly.
That Yuanyuan had a pretty close rtionship with Shen Rushuang, a member of the Mirror.
Then, the Mirror was destroyed.
He had no idea why she wanted to go to the academy.
Wang Wen avoided making eye contact with her.
He did not want to fight a war he was not sure about.
He would not say anything unless there was proof. It may not be beneficial to Cheng Qiaoyi. It could even lead to a misunderstanding or endanger Cheng Qiaoyi.
As a result, he said little and drank his tea quietly.
On the other hand, the bespectacled woman continued to converse with Cheng Qiaoyi, bringing up some important issues, such as who was in charge of the academys reconstruction.
Cheng Qiaoyi was unconcerned about such matters.
Wang Wen tried to give her hints asionally, but she did not take them seriously.
She happened to be standing next to Wang Wen at the time. She simply could not be bothered to think about it and posed the question directly to her senior.
Im just a senior from the previous third grade, Wang Wen said.
Yuanyuan seized the opportunity to speak with Wang Wen. Senior Wang, what about you? What are you in charge of at the academy? I heard that many strangers have been entering and leaving the academy recently. Were they looking for you?
Wang Wen paused for a moment before responding calmly, Oh, those people. They were sick and could not find a toilet outside. They came to the academy to use the toilet. I am responsible for collecting the fees.
The bespectacleddy was taken aback.
Cheng Qiaoyi turned to face Wang Wen. She looked at him with admiration. Her big eyes were brimming with stars.
The two sides conversation ended in a friendly and harmonious atmosphere.
Chapter 180 - Unfathomable (Part 2)
Chapter 180: Unfathomable (Part 2)
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Wang Wen provided no useful information to the bespectacled woman. She was in a trance when she left the academy.
Soon after the two of them had left, Wang Wen received a message from Cheng Qiaoyi. [Senior, did Yuanyuan offend you in any way? You dont seem to like her.]
Wang Wen sent a reply. [Are you still with your best friend?]
Cheng Qiaoyi replied to his message. [No, she seemed to have something urgent and left in a hurry.]
Wang Wen called her right away. Xiao Yi?
Cheng Qiaoyi said, Yes? What is the matter, Senior? Why did you call so abruptly? Did you miss me?
Wang Wen ignored her sarcasm and said solemnly, Let me start by saying that I have no evidence to back up my ims. You should be careful around your best friend. When I returned to the academy from the Regional Security Department, I ran into her with a Tiansheng Groups Mirror member. I am not sure what they were talking about, but they split when they saw me.
Following that, the other side fell silent.
I got it, Cheng Qiaoyi said softly after a long time.
Wang Wen said, You must exercise extreme caution. Let me handle the investigation. All you have to do is look after yourself.
Yes, Senior! Cheng Qiaoyi nodded as she said confidently, I will look after myself. Dont worry, Senior!
She got off the phone.
Wang Wen sat in the small pavilion for a while, staring nkly.
He seemed to have seen many things and people that he had never seen before in his previous life.
Many things had gone in different directions.
The academy had always been peaceful in his previous life, but Cheng Qiaoyi had suffered greatly.
Cheng Qiaoyi was fine in his new life, but the academy had suffered another major setback.
All good and bad changes were not subject to anyones will.
He was in the torrent, and his influence was negligible as if he could only drift with the current.
That sensation was extremely bad.
Wang Wens gaze shifted, and a transparent fist the size of a refrigerator materialized from thin air, smashing the stone table with a single punch.
F*ck this! I am going to stop it! he muttered.
Two more days passed.
The weekend had arrived.
The resource teams had all exited the tower.
They had collected 1,019 Quick-acting Antidotes.
Each team handed more than tenplete tubes of Quick-acting Antidotes.
Chen Hansheng and Mi Lais teams did keep any for themselves. They handed everything to Wang Wen.
Wang Wen nodded in approval.
That was their first coboration, and it showed the teams trustworthiness.
For the time being, they could get the resources from the lower level.
The first phase of the n waspleted sessfully.
Wang Wen was content.
Little did he realize that everyone else was happier than he was.
Chen Hansheng knew how trained those people were at the time.
He had frequently visited the academy since leaving the tower to observe them.
Many climbers standards had practically improved in front of his eyes.
They had be more presentable, whether it was their sense of crisis or their actualbat reactions.
They were clearly progressing toward bing elite tower climbers.
Would they be an elite team that sprinted to the 500th floor in unison if they could reach that standard one day?
Chen Hanshengs saliva could not stop flowing as he thought about it.
Aside from him, the ordinary members of the resource team were equally ecstatic.
They knew what they had gained in strength.
The profits from climbing the tower that week were also quite significant!
When the items in the tower, particrly the Quick-acting Antidote, were sold, almost everyones ount would have more than 100,000 points!
Their one week of earnings would be greater than their previous years earnings.
More importantly, that information could be used in the future indefinitely.
Little Teacher Wang said they could y with the Quick-acting Antidotes for as long as it did not affect his target.
Wang Wen did not mention the information usage fee or the item percentage.
In terms of future coboration, there was still a long way to go. They would be considered qualified if they did not covet the required targeted items. The remaining profits would be divided among the hardworking members.
As the coboration grew stronger, they would be increasingly hesitant to leave the resource team.
That ensured the coboration ran more smoothly andsted longer.
Little Teacher Wang established a rule that improved his image in the eyes of the resource team members.
That amounted to essentially giving everyone a mountain of gold for free.
They would be guaranteed to earn at least 100,000 to 200,000 points per week if they handed their Quick-acting Antidotes to him.
No consortium had ever given such divine benefits to the elite teams.
Wang Wen, who was near the front of the crowd, smiled faintly as he looked at Mi Laii, who was near the back.
His eyes were gleaming.
The attractive young man next to him was clearly unhappy.
After some thought, he approached Wang Wen and asked, I heard youve only reached the 300th floor.
Wang Wen gave him an odd look. What about you?
Me? The handsome young man choked on his rage. I am already on the 529th floor! he eximed.
Then congrattions, Wang Wen said sincerely.
The attractive young man had something else to say.
Suddenly, a figure rushed in from the academys gate and reached Wang Wen in just a few steps. He was covered in dirt. He was slightly stunned when he saw so many people on the field that he did not say anything. He approached Wang Wen and asked, How was your week? Is the academy in good condition?
Wang Wen smiled at the tired-looking Li He and said, How could it possibly be? What about you? How are you doing?
He ignored the young man beside him, making him even more irritated. He yelled at Li He, Who are you? We were talking!
Li He looked at him, perplexed, and asked Wang Wen, Is this the teacher you hired? Or perhaps an apprentice?
Wang Wen shook his head. Neither. He is a resource team member with whom I am coborating.
Li He did not give a damn about those things. He nodded regardless of whether or not he understood. He gave Wang Wen a mysterious smile and said, If you ask about my progress, then any progress I make will frighten you! I have already gathered more than half of the information. I have reached the 559th floor. Next week, I will get to the 600th floor!
Wang Wen arched his brow.
For the time being, he thought they should not discuss any intelligence gathering.
However, he did think that Li Hes speed was frightening.
He had underestimated him.
That Senior Li was truly perplexing!
Wang Wen remembered an incident that Chief Gu had mentioned not too long ago.
His gut instinct grew stronger.
There seemed to be a problem with his reincarnation.
He thought about it quietly.
Li He was preupied with his own excitement.
The handsome young man next to him snickered. The 559th floor? You want to get to the 600th floor by the end of the week? Who are you with? The Tiansheng Group or the First Consortium? I dont think youre from the Boai Group. I have never seen you there.
Li He gave him a quick nce, nodded excitedly, and turned to leave.
It had been a difficult week for him as he climbed the tower. He wanted to reward himself with a shower and a delicious meal.
He abandoned the young man.
The young man was taken aback.
No one had ever ignored him, not even since he was a baby,
During that time, Wang Wen, who had been deep in thought, awoke suddenly.
He took a stack of printed paper from his pocket and handed it to him. Hey, you are on Captain Mis team, right? Distribute these to everyone. These are the goals and steps for theing week. I have to leave now because I have something to do. Look for Old Chen if you have any questions.
Without waiting for the attractive young man to decline, he turned around and walked straight to Gu Jianbings room.
The attractive young man was left standing there, trembling uncontrobly.
It was unclear whether it was because he was ill or something else.
Mi Lai approached him. She smiled when she looked at Wang Wen as he dashed away. Then, she said, What do you think of him? I told him he had a great personality. Am I right?
The handsome young man gripped the papers, his knuckles turning white.
When Mi Lai noticed that, she said gently, Dont tear those papers. We need them for next week.
At the academys dormitory building
Gu Jianbing, the former head of the First Consortiums intelligence department, was eating a small te of peanuts and cucumbers.
The table next to him was cluttered with hand-drawn machine blueprints.
He appeared ustomed to making textual records on the most basic paper materials.
Wang Wen entered after he knocked on the door.
When he saw Xiao Jiu, his eyes widened.
He picked up the bottle and took a sip without saying anything.
He smacked his lips and narrowed his eyes.
He sighed after a while. Authentic Snow Saber Essence! Good stuff!
Gu Jianbings eyes brightened. How do you know about wine? Youre too young!
Chapter 181 - The Damned Thing (Part 1)
Chapter 181: The Damned Thing (Part 1)
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 175: What Was That?
Lets not talk about the wine first. Wang Wen came to his senses and asked the old man, You said there was a memory you think was a dream. Was there a person named Li He in that memory?
Gu Jianbing gave him a strange expression. No, I do not remember such a person. Li He? Was he the one in the academy?
Wang Wen frowned and thought deeply.
He had never heard of someone like Li He in his previous life.
Then how did that person improve so dramatically in such a short period after his reincarnation?
If such a person existed, he would not be unknown.
The only other option was
Sweat beads formed on Wang Wens brow.
He felt a chill all over his body, his scalp went numb, and the world in front of him appeared distorted and strange.
Even though he had already made a guess, the more he realized his guess was likely to be correct, the more fear, rejection, and rejection he felt in his heart.
Whats the problem?
Gu Jianbings voice brought him back to reality. Are you okay? Why are you sweating?
Wang Wen wiped his brow.
He forced a smile to show that he was fine, but then he picked up the old mans wine bottle and took a big gulp before fleeing without looking back.
The old man looked at the half-finished wine with sadness, but he did not stop Wang Wen.
He knew that something horrible must have happened.
He could not do much because the other party did not say anything, so he just let him drink that little bit of wine.
Gu Jianbing took the bottle and poured some wine into the cup.
He pondered for a while.
Then, he drank from his cup happily.
He smacked his lips and leaned over the table to write and draw.
Anyone close enough could see the old man filling out an extensive form.
There were words on the formthe total mechanism budget for the academy.
Then he wrote another line. [Wang Wen must purchase ten bottles of Snow Saber Essence which cost 3 million points.]
He knew that Wang Wen would not argue with an old man over the cost of a drink.
The old man was not greedy enough to use Wang Wens money to buy himself a drink.
In that case, why did he do it?
Perhaps that was what would happen since they had interacted for two lifetimes.
Wang Wen stood by the window of the dormitory, looking inside.
The wind carried the smell of alcohol to him, and he became much more sober.
He panted heavily as he leaned against the wall.
He entered the tower in his previous life because his parents dying wish was to reach the 1000th floor.
He had not wanted to enter the tower again in his new life because he had given up on his previous efforts and was disheartened. He was exhausted both physically and mentally.
Even though he took the initiative to enter the tower, it was not until he realized that fate was ying tricks on him in that broken world. He realized he had to live a mediocre life. It was only then that he took a reluctant step toward the entrance.
It was difficult to tell how enthusiastic he was about climbing the tower.
However, at that time, Wang Wens heart was racing with the desire to storm the tower.
Those thousand floors could erase all of his assumptions and doubts, revealing the truth to the rest of the world.
He needed to get to the 1000th floor right away!
Wang Wen slowly pushed himself up against the wall. His eyes glowed with an unprecedented fighting spirit as he gazed at the distant sky.
At the academys training grounds.
The resource team members left in groups of twos and threes, each with their own papers.
The World Tower would not reset for another half-day. Everyone needed to eat and rest.
Those who wanted to have fun could also go and y.
Even with only the resource team, there were numerous dangers in the World Tower.
Everyone was dancing while holding their heads high. There was no guarantee that they would return safely every week.
As a result, some tower climbers who believed in carpe diem feltpelled to spend all of their money in a short amount of time.
In case it was already toote.
The majority of the tools in the World Tower had a fixed location where they could be found.
There was also evidence of rare tools.
Only the one-of-a-kind treasurecked a pattern. It was entirely dependent on chance and fate. The climbers would need to improvise with their imagination and execution.
Of course, Wang Wens target was not only that.
He knew there was no guarantee that the team members would find that kind of treasure.
It was also impossible for him to devote time and effort to assembling a resource team to search formonce items that could be purchased with money.
As a result, the rare items on the middle floors were the best option.
Other than the World Towers definition, rare items were rare because they were only in short supply and difficult to obtain.
There must be statistics about those items since someone had obtained them previously.
Wang Wen had read about various rare items in his previous life. The First Consortiums intelligence department and other consortiums had given him much information to win him over.
Most of the practical items were familiar and unforgettable.
As a result, he was able to write the steps precisely when he required them.
His mind was a vast repository of knowledge and experience!
He used the resource team to extract the first bucket of gold from the vast treasure trove.
The first coboration had ended.
Wang Wen, Chen Hansheng, and the entire resource team were overjoyed.
Their coboration produced a positive oue.
It was a coboration where everyone was happy.
The resource team had a new goal, and they looked forward to the following week.
The information they had was ssified, and each team leader was in charge of keeping an eye on it. If a leak urred, Chen Hansheng would use the groups power to investigate and determine who was responsible.
Chapter 182 - The Damned Thing (Part )2
Chapter 182: The Damned Thing (Part )2
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
As a result, most people recorded the content with relics and then stored it in the drone to ensure nothing went wrong.
People who could not buy relics to record the content and instead relied on their brains to memorize it also made a change to use relics instead.
A good memory was no match for a bad pen. They could not bear to leave the resource team after just one taste of the sweetness.
It would not be worth it if they were chased out because they misremembered the steps.
The major consortiums had their own resource teams.
However, those resource teams had to pay a high intelligence fee each time, and the materials they collected had to be divided based on a certain percentage and the groups share. Greedy people would face harsh punishment as well.
The only advantage over free tower climbers was a more consistent ie.
Little Teacher Wang, on the other hand, did not form a resource team to exploit anyone.
Was it a coboration between them?
That was all it took to break the monopoly!
The resource teams 500 members were ecstatic. They felt as if they were witnessing an unprecedented period of significant change.
They had made their decision.
They would work for the resource team until the end of time and for as long as the academy did not copse!
They wanted to earn money.
Some resource team members ate good food, drank good wine, hugged beautiful women, and watched cartoons about beautiful lives. They were extremely pleased.
Only a small portion of the team was bothered by Wang Wens spiritual creation. They were still reviewing the experience that they had just gained.
They would try to outperform themselves every time they entered the tower.
A new week is quickly approaching.
The resource teams entered the tower at 10:10 a.m.
Wang Wen promised to host a celebratory drink at the academy once everyone had returned safely.
He had been barred from the tower for the third week.
He would be able to return to the World Tower in 14 days with a brand new look and show off his skills!
His heart was filled with an iparably strong fighting spirit at the time.
He already had the resources team to assist him in gathering the low-level items. All he had to do was concentrate on charging upward into the tower.
That sensation was fantastic.
It was as if he had reincarnated at the pinnacle of the First Consortium.
Arge crowd had gathered around him. They coborated, but only to help his personal progress in charging into the tower.
Those who were not top-tier tower climbers were not eligible for such treatment.
Even though he was only on the 300th floor, he had already begun to enjoy such divine treatment.
Wang Wen smiled contentedly. He returned to the dormitory building after turning around at the academy gate.
He thought he had finally reached the ideal mode.
All of his previous time and effort had been well-spent.
He was very pleased.
In his excitement, he did not notice how slowly he walked.
In the pitch-ck night behind him, a swaying shadow entered the academy.
It was like a rigid puppet, ready to fall at any moment.
It was as if an invisible rope was pulling the shadow back to its original position every time it was about to fall.
When the shadow saw Wang Wen walking in front of it, it became rmed.
It elerated unexpectedly.
It hugged Wang Wen with its arms open.
When the shadow approached, Wang Wen noticed a movement. He was about to defend or attack, but he was hugged instead.
He frowned, thinking it was a prank.
Xiao Yi or Ren Ruoruo? Its you, right? he wondered.
He realized his arms had gone asleep before he couldplete his statement.
The thing that hugged him from behind was akin to arge ice cube.
The extremely cold air instantly froze his blood.
Wang Wens heart shook as he thought, This is bad.
It was not Cheng Qiaoyi or Ren Ruoruo.
Was it his adversary?
His gaze shifted.
A gigantic fist reached out mid-air, knocking the dark shadow and Wang Wen to the ground.
They rolled away for quite some distance.
The ck shadow clung to Wang Wen and would not let go.
Wang Wen got a headache when he met such a persistent foe.
The mental energy poison acted like a scalpel, quickly slicing through the enemys body behind him.
In the end, the arm hugging him did not loosen but tightened even more.
What in the world was that?
Was it not afraid of death or pain?
Was it a mechanism?
Wang Wen immediately controlled the scalpel to cut off the arm that was pping him.
Those arms were extremely tough.
The mental energy poison managed to cut through the weak nerves easily.
However, cutting through tangible objects proved difficult.
Furthermore, those arms did not feel particrly normal.
It was like being hit with an ice cube.
The mental power scalpel cut for a long time, but it only seemed to remove fragments.
Wang Wen was irritated.
He could not break free even after a few moves; instead, he was so cold that breathing was difficult, and his entire body shook uncontrobly.
How did a scoundrel beat him when he had already learned a divine technique?
That was unbearable!
He turned his head to look behind him, preparing to st that damned shadow away with his spiritual power.
It made no difference.
He looked around.
He could see what was behind him thanks to the dimly lit streetmp and moonlight in the academy.
It was, indeed, a ghost!
That was the tall man he had killed thest time he climbed the tower. He hadrge holes in his eye sockets!
He was the reason he was banned from the tower!
Wang Wen, who had climbed the tower twice in his two lifetimes, was mentally prepared.
He was not even scared when the person he killed hugged him so tightly.
He closed and reopened his eyes.
Boom!
The damned things head was blown off.
Its body was still hugging Wang Wen. It was as if there was a romantic mood in the air thatsted beyond death.
Wang Wen smirked.
He was enraged.
A small sun-shaped ball appeared out of thin air.
Itnded on his back.
The ball of light that resembled a hydrogen bomb exploded and expanded in the next second.
The indiscriminate bombing spread over a 300-meter area on the academys avenue.
Everything within its range was reduced to ashes, including the trees and the rocks.
A semi-circr transparent barrier on Wang Wens back sent him flying far away.
Before he fell, a transparent material gripped his body and slowly floated in the air.
He turned around and returned the shadows gaze.
The previous ground had exploded into a massive inverted cone-shaped pit.
The thing behind him had been shattered into a million pieces.
However, his body was also severely frozen.
His arms werepletely immobile.
His back waspletely numb.
His internal organs were also in pain, much like how it felt to stand nude in the snow and drink dozens of bottles of cold beer in the winter.
It simply was not enough to express how he felt.
Wang Wens eyes darted back and forth between the academys gates.
He saw no suspicious individuals.
It was almost as if the damn thing hadunched an attack along the way.
That battle came as a surprise.
It did, however, make Wang Wen realize the power of the three breakthroughs.
If it had not been for that one-of-a-kind ability that waspletely out of the ordinary at the time, he would have been frozen stiff by that damn thing, despite his ability as a 300th-floor tower climber.
They had only been exchanging blows for about ten seconds.
He was already severely injured.
If it had been any longer, his consciousness might not have been able to hold on, and if he had fallen into aa, the gods would not have been able to save him.
Wang Wen used his spiritual power to control himself and transport himself to Gu Jianbings room.
His invisible finger knocked on the door.
Gu Jianbings voice was heard. The door is not locked. You may enter.
Wang Wen said hoarsely, You should help me open the door. Did you hear a loud noise outside?
The door squeaked.
After some time, the door swung open. Gu Jianbing was taken aback when he saw Wang Wen. He quickly assisted him in entering the room.
What happened? the old man asked as he helped Wang Wen sit in the chair and summoned the drone.
Wang Wen examined the items on the table and realized why the old man did not hear them.
He saw a hearing aid.
What happened to your ear? Wang Wen interacted with the drone and retrieved a Daluo Creation Pill from the storage. He asked the old man to assist him in getting it into his mouth.
A minor issue at my age, the old man said, looking disgustedly at the wooden box. He removed a ss bottle from the drone and poured the contents onto his severely injured arms and back. Then, he drank the remaining liquid.
Wang Wen immediately felt his consciousness returning to him.
He could not decide whether tough or cry.
It was as if the Daluo Creation Pill he had stolen from the Tiansheng Groups warehouse had been rejected for the second time.
Was that thing useless?
It must be candy!
While the two deal with that treatment
Shen Rushuang had been hiding at the end of the street outside the academy. He looked coldly in the direction of the academy before disappearing into the shadows.
Chapter 183 - How Will You Compensate Me?
Chapter 183: How Will You Compensate Me?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 176: How Will You Compensate Me?
Shen Rushuang had reached somewhere near the Regional Security Department by the time he (she?) reappeared.
That was the first ce Wang Wen headed after leaving the tower, ording to the information he had acquired.
With all of the weird actions the other side made, he might be able to get the answer there because Wang Wen ced so much focus on that location.
Shen Rushuang nodded.
He tidied his hair and hiked his short skirt slightly, showing his pale legs. He walked out of the shadows and toward the door of the Regional Security Department, a charming smile on his face.
He only took a step when someone lifted his body.
He became pale with fear. Someone had approached him without his knowing!
He threw twopletely distinct elements behind him with a wave of his handfire and ice.
It was as if ice and fire had been tossed into the emptiness with no discernible effect.
Shen Rushuangs heart dropped. He was well aware that he had encountered a deadly foe.
A chilling voice sounded from behind him as he was about to twist his neck to remove his garments and perform his ultimate act.
You want to flee after demolishing my academy? Eighth Chaos Seal!
A bright purple spinning halo melded with Shen Rushuangs body.
His entire body tensed.
Then his muscles and joints went ck. He could not even move his fingers since his eyes were still swollen with shock.
He was instantly hauled back to the academy by the back of his neck.
He was unable to use any moves.
He returned to the academys tree-lined path and stood at the brink of the inverted cone-shaped deep hole.
Li He dragged Shen Rushuang into the hole and put his face toward it. Have you seen your masterpiece? he inquired quietly.
Do you realize how much I spent rebuilding the academy? Do you know how much it would cost me to repair such arge pit? The more Li He said, the angrier he became. Do you realize how difficult it was for me to earn money? he yelled angrily. Do you know how to spell death? Hmm?
The mans deep, angry snarl rang across the broken tree-lined walkway.
His voice was tinged with unending hatred.
Shen Rushuang, whose head was pushed back by a pair of hands, felt the same way.
He wanted to cry, but he could not. He felt terribly wronged.
If he talked, he would have to exin who created that pit.
Li He calmed himself down after shouting a few sentences. He took a big breath and rxed. Tell me how you will pay me, he asked.
Li He shook Shen Rushuangs head as he talked. He knew the womans loose garments would slip off, so he reached out and tied a knot in the womans cor.
Shen Rushuangsst hope was snuffed out.
In his heart, he cursed Li Hes ancestors.
If there was anything more heinous in that world than not killing the enemy and fleeing, it was that.
That was supposed to be the scapegoat for his adversarys escape.
He was about to bite his tongue andmit suicide if it were not for the fact that he could not move.
Li He noticed that the woman had not talked in a long time. He remembered his seals ability and decided to summon the drone tond in front of him. Come on. There is no need to talk to the drone, he said. Take your most prized possession and give it to me. If I am happy, I will let you leave.
Shen Rushuangs eyes lit up as he heard that.
He could stay alive?
He rolled his eyes andmunicated with the drone quietly. He removed something from his bag and ced it under the scanning light.
Li He examined the item details. [Resentful Couple Silk, a 400th-floor rarity. Hold the silk thread in your hand, and you will automatically sense the recently deceased corpse of the highly resentful tower climber. Tear the silk thread, and you will be immediately teleported to the location to stay for five seconds. cing the silk thread on the corpse will transform it into a storable tool puppet. The greater the targets resentment when they die, the more powerful the puppet will be. You will be able to control the machine, randomly replicating one of your abilities. You will return to your original location when the process ends.]
A rare prop from the 400th floor?
Li He fiddled with the silk thread while staring at Shen Rushuang.
After a long period
This is how you control the corpse, right? he said, shaking his head. It is insufficient. I am more interested in your ice and fire abilities.
Shen Rushuang fixed his gaze on the prop in his palm.
He wanted to tell him to return it if he was not interested!
Shen Rushuang, who had survived with half of his body missing, had a stronger faith in miracles than most people.
He would attempt even if there was only a slim chance of sess.
As a result, he blinked and proceeded tomunicate with the drone.
He took another thing from his bag.
He gazed at it with hesitation and pain in his eyes as soon as the shape of the item appeared in the scanning light.
He had to give it away to stay alive.
[Chapter of Fire and Ice, a supreme treasure from the 400th floor. It enables the tower climber to operate two attributes simultaneously. The poles repel each other, creating a massive destructive force impervious to damage from ice and fire.]
It was a supreme treasure!
Li Hes eyes glowed.
His surroundings got hot and frigid as soon as he took the item. It was icy at times and hot at others.
He rapidly learned to control the item before concealing the beautiful and unique effect.
That prize made him very happy.
He kept his word and let Shen Rushuang go.
Senior Li, is that you? a voice came from mid-air as he lifted his hand to remove the seal on Shen Rushuangs corpse.
Li He turned around and raised his head.
Wang Wen was floating in mid-air. There were some warps in the space around him as if a slew of invisible entities were about to emerge.
I just heard a sound over here. I thought the person who had attacked me earlier had appeared again. Wang Wen jumped to the ground. When he saw Li He hugging an exquisite body in his arms, his expression immediately became a little awkward. He asked with uncertainty, Am I disturbing you?
Li He was still preupied with Wang Wens appearance. You already have a flying tool already? he asked, surprised.
After asking, he realized what Wang Wen was saying.
He instantly pushed Shen Rushuang aside and said, Thats not what happened. I have just apprehended the mastermind responsible for destroying the academys grounds. I am talking with her aboutpensation.
When Shen Rushuang noticed the visitor, he quickly averted his eyes and tried to hide.
Unfortunately, Wang Wen discovered the gorgeous body that Li He had tossed on the ground.
As a result, he asked Li He, Are you done with her?
Li He nodded. We are done. I am satisfied.
Then you dont want this person, right? Wang Wen replied, pointing to Shen Rushuang on the ground.
Li He gave him a dubious nce. I am done with her. You want to deal with her?
He was the main reason the academy fell into such disarray. Shen Rushuang was the leader of Tiansheng Groups Mirror. Wang Wens calm tone was infused with a faint surge of murderous purpose.
After hearing that, Li Hes face darkened instantly. With a perplexed gaze, he looked at Shen Rushuangs body. Now that you mention it, I do remember his face! But wasnt he a man?
Wang Wen said, He has altered his body to release extremely high temperatures instantly.
Shen Rushuang, lying on the ground, stared at Li He and blinked desperately, attempting to demonstrate that he had agreed to let him go.
Chapter 184 - Section 177 good news
Chapter 184: Section 177 good news
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 177: Excellent news
Shen Rushuang had been very lucky.
Li He, who was staring at him with a dark expression, understood the significance of his gaze.
He paused for a moment.
Thats right, he said, spreading his hands. I have promised to let you go, so I will not kill you. Otherwise, I will send you to your death for killing the Dean.
After that, Li He turned to Wang Wen and said, I will leave him to you.
Shen Rushuangcked the strength to fight back at the time.
He was disheartened as he watched Wang Wen approach him. He had not expected to die in that manner, at the hands of his adversary.
A monstrous resentment erupted from the depths of his soul.
Not far away, Li Hes expression suddenly changed, and he cried in rm, Somethings wrong! Hes breaking free!
Boom!
A transparent giant hammer smashed Shen Rushuangs entire head into minced meat.
Wang Wen, who was controlling the giant hammer, asked Li He in confusion, What?
Li He looked at the Resentful Couple Silk in his hand that shook so much that it almost flew up. He swallowed his saliva and said, Its its fine.
Some people appeared to be alive, but they were not.
Some people had died but were still alive.
Without a doubt, Wang Wen and Li He thought that Shen Rushuang had done well.
He made up for the academys loss and gave his life to apologize to those who had been harmed.
Even after he died, he left behind a super puppet with a steel body that was possibly the strongest in history.
He looked at Shen Rushuang, who was standing there with a bashed-in head.
He had forgiven him.
The tower climbers wild behavior made Li He smile and say to Wang Wen, Look at that. Even without his head, he still looks like a great beauty!
Wang Wen raised his head in disbelief, looking at him. You have a weird taste. He was a man, and well, now hes a corpse.
Li He raised his chin and said, I dont know if my taste is strong or not, but his taste must be very strong. Look, I am not even controlling it, yet the corpse is heading towards you by itself.
Wang Wen turned his head and looked warily at Shen Rushuang, the approaching puppet.
It hugged Wang Wens arm and continued to rub its meat-paste head on his arm, covering Wang Wen in blood.
Is there a problem with this thing? Get it away! Thats too disgusting! Wang Wen pushed it away, but it continued to rub against him.
It did not stop until Li He got there.
He gave the order, and it stepped to the side like a lovelydy.
Be careful. It might turn around and bite you! Wang Wen shook his arm, reminding him. Im leaving. Im so tired.
He no longer cared about Li He, who was excitedly studying the puppet.
He returned to the dormitory with a few bottles of water, took a quick shower, and changed into clean clothes. Only then did he copse on the bed, relieved.
So much had happened that night.
He was very sleepy.
He said goodnight to all the activated mechanisms in the room, closed his eyes and fell asleep quietly.
The following day, the noises in the yground woke Wang Wen up.
He was pleasantly surprised to discover that he slept soundly after defeating Shen Rushuang, who was notorious for his sneak attacks. He did not even get up at his usual time.
No lunatic woulde to disturb his sleep in the middle of the night!
He got up in a good mood, went to the bathroom, and walked out of the dormitory.
There were many people on the field.
Some members of the resource team were hurrying out of the tower.
There were also a few familiar faces.
Aside from Luo Shan and Tong Xiaolei, numerous other members were intelligence officers.
They were discussing with Gu Jianbing.
Luo Shan smiled and waved his hand at Wang Wen. We havee to seek refuge with you, Little Teacher Wang!
Wang Wen moved forward, cupping his fists toward the ecstatic Luo Shan.
Then, surprised, he asked, Whats the situation? Have you all abandoned the First Consortium? Did you lose your jobs?
Chief Gu and Team Leader Mo are here, Tong Xiaolei said with a smile. It is pointless for me to stay there.
The main reason is that I missed Chief Gu and Old Mo, Luo Shan said. The secondary reason is that I dont want to serve those stupid new leaders.
Wang Wen was overjoyed when he heard what the two of them had said. The intelligence departments members have all left. The First Consortiums losses will be significant. They will get a headache.
In his previous life, he did not have a close rtionship with the First Consortium.
He only got along well with his team members and members of the intelligence department.
He was also busy rushing toward the 900th floor.
Wang Wen did his best to reciprocate, even though he was using resources provided by the First Consortium.
There was no connection between the two parties. It felt more like a business transaction or coboration.
The group invested in the early stages and split the dividendster on.
The treasures Wang Wens team used without permission outside the tower were also given to Chief Gu. The others were handed in ording to the percentage of the shares.
Just that alone was enough to repay the resources that the First Consortium used to nurture them.
A rare item from the 600th or 700th floor was worth 10,000 low-level tower climbers.
Not to mention the abundance of supreme treasures!
In fact, ever since Wang Wens team went up to the 600th floor, the rest of the group had no way to deal with them.
They could not beat them in a fight, so what could they do?
It was already good enough that they were willing to share some information and data for the sake of their former boss.
They were even more grateful to maintain their membership in the First Consortium.
The group would be secretly pleased if they continued handing them valuable relics.
There was no such thing as a terrorist back then, as the man in green who challenged their worldview.
All the top people exercised restraint and did nothing unusual with the various consortiums.
That made the consortiums very stupid at the time. They would rather spend their time and energy nurturing others than allowing their own people to enter the tower and fight for their future.
In his new life, Wang Wens rtionship with the First Consortium deteriorated even further.
They no longer coborated.
They even bombarded him with missiles not too long ago.
When he learned that Chief Gu got so angry that he left the ce he had guarded for half his life, he already had resentment in his heart.
At that moment, when Chief Gu realized that everyone in the intelligence department had collectively abandoned the First Consortium, he could not help but frown.
He did not gloat over their misfortune.
He was simply so happy that he did not even want to go back to his hometown.
However, he was different from Wang Wen.
Gu Jianbing did not look happy.
Even Mo Ran was frowning.
Wang Wen approached Mo Ran with curiosity, asking, Why are you frowning? Are you aware of this as well?
Mo Ran gave him a dismissive look. He averted his gaze and continued to frown in silence.
Leaving on such arge scale, themotion is too big, Gu Jianbing said to Wang Wen. This is bad news for you. The First Consortium will put pressure on the academy.
Wang Wen was perplexed. Everyone has legs. Do they still need the First Consortiums permission to visit the academy?
The sounds of many vehicles could be heard outside the academys gate just as he spoke.
Groups of people in suits and leather shoes rushed in aggressively from the gate.
Their target was Gu Jianbing and the others.
Chapter 185 - If There Are No Troublemakers
Chapter 185: If There Are No Troublemakers
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 178: If There Are No Troublemakers
Zhou Dafu, the chief of the First Consortium, stood in the center of the crowd.
When the director made a move, there was always arger force behind it.
There were five bodyguards among the many suits and leather shoes.
When Wang Wen saw those five people, he was overjoyed.
The identity of the tower climbers in the major consortiums had likely dropped dramatically due to the abrupt change in the world.
Even the real number one team of tower climbers, who used to look down at others, had be the groups directors personal guards.
One could only imagine how miserable the other tower climbers treatment would be.
At that rate, the tower climbers should leave and be happy free men.
That would let the consortium y by themselves.
Did they not only have more wealth and a better foundation than ordinary people?
What made them so special?
No matter how much money they get, most of the poor would not receive it.
The capitalists were all scumbags!
Wang Wen was pily lost in his thoughts.
Zhou Dafu led his men in an aggressive approach. He weed them calmly. I have heard a lot about you, Wang Wen, Little Teacher Wang. Youve certainly lived up to your name!
Wang Wen pointed at himself. You know me? I am surprised.
Zhou Dafuughed. It is not unusual. Even though my groups intelligence department has suffered greatly, our foundation remained intact.
His gaze swept past Mo Ran, Luo Shan, Tong Xiaolei, and the others as he spoke, eventuallynding on Gu Jianbing.
With a heavy tone, he shook his head and asked, Chief Gu, it is your responsibility when you end your association with the organization. You decided to leave on your own. Nobody made you do it. Why did you remove all the elites and demolish the intelligence department you built?
Gu Jianbing frowned, his face expressionless.
Luo Shan, standing beside him, took the initiative and yelled, We resigned voluntarily. Chief Gu had nothing to do with it. He never asked us for anything!
Zhou Dafus gaze was drawn to him, and he appeared to have had an epiphany. I see. Then I would like to know what the organization did wrong to deserve such a harsh punishment. I will change if you tell me!
When those words were spoken, everyones facial expressions shifted.
Everyone expected Zhou Dafu to cause trouble, but no one expected him to act like that.
Luo Shan felt a pang of guilt. He casually found an excuse and said, unsure of himself, The new head of the intelligence division does his job blindly. I cant take it any longer!
Zhou Dafu nodded. We can change that! Please suggest a candidate who is qualified to lead the intelligence department. I will change it right away!
Wang Wen, who was standing nearby, narrowed his eyes.
Luo Shan was rendered speechless.
He asked him to rmend a candidate?
That was a difficult question.
Who was qualified? Everyone knew that answer.
The answer was in the question.
When Zhou Dafu, who stood opposite him, noticed Luo Shans hesitation and inability to speak, he said kindly, Allow me to respond in your ce. You will not be satisfied with anyone else besides Chief Gu.
He said what everyone else was thinking.
He raised his head and looked at the former intelligence officers. On his face was a hint of haggardness and resentment. In an emotional tone, he asked, But did I tell Chief Gu to leave? Was that our groups fault? Did we do anything wrong to make him leave?
The entire establishment was deafeningly quiet.
Everyone in the intelligence division felt a pang of guilt.
Zhou Dafu continued to speak. If the group was at fault, if I was at fault, I wee everyone to point that out. I will try to make things better. However, we havent done anything. We agreed to let Chief Gu leave, and here we are. I am devastated.
Some people kept their heads bowed in silence.
Some sighed and shook their heads.
Some people exchanged puzzled looks.
Some appeared to be sad.
Zhou Dafu was pleased to see that the situation was under control. He turned to face the motionless Gu Jianbing. He unleashed his final assault. Chief Gu, you abandoned us because your ideals did not align with ours. I am not going to say much about it. Regardless of how difficult it was, I will do my best to find someone to fill your position to restore stability.
His eyes twinkled. He was choking on his words. However, the groups intelligence department is in danger of copsing. I am at a loss for words. How can I save the group? Do you want to make the decision on the groups behalf from now on? Consider that done. I can even give you my position as the groups director. Will you be happy with that? Please be gracious and let us go. Is that okay?
As soon as he was done speaking, the men in suits around Zhou Dafu cried. Director!
Everyone in the intelligence division turned pale with fear.
Gu Jianbing, who had dedicated his entire life to the First Consortium, took a step back. He was on the verge of copsing, and tears streamed down his cheeks. He almost wanted to express his determination to die by looking up at the sky.
Wang Wen, standing outside quietly watching, was about to apud and praise that scene.
Unlike the others, Wang Wen could see no ripples in the other partys eyes when he looked at Zhou Dafus face, which was full of sincerity and grief. There was even a smidgeon of arrogance.
Wang Wen sighed as he realized that all businessmen in high positions were foxes.
Did the First Consortiums boss disguise himself as a victim?
He was incredible!
He had used that attitude to speak all truths and untruths.
It was very simple to make those who left feeling guilty. Even Chief Gu could not resist returning to the group to prove his innocence.
Of course, he would never hold the position of director.
That would be even worse than killing the old man.
Killing was just a means to an end, but killing the heart was an art form.
He had to truly understand the old mans mindset to be able to speak to such an extent. Even if the old man did return to the group, he would likely no longer have the right to speak.
That was a wless move!
As anticipated, a voice quickly sounded from the intelligence department. Sorry, Boss, it had nothing to do with Chief Gu. We will return now. We will not resign. Please, no one will leave. Chief Gu, please dont make things difficult for yourself.
Everything had been going swimmingly.
Zhou Dafus n, which could be called a conspiracy, had been wlessly executed.
He had won not only the peoples hearts but also secured his own position. He had also resolved the unspoken issue of Chief Gu overshadowing his master.
It was the equivalent of killing so many birds with one stone!
There would be no troublemakers like Wang Wen if there were no troublemakers at all.
Wang Wen stepped into the crowd, his eyes welling with tears. In a daze, he looked at Zhou Dafu and asked, Why did youunch a missile at me? Did you know that the missile nearly killed Team Leader Mo and the others?
Chapter 186 - The Ultimate Magnificent Divine
Chapter 186: The Ultimate Magnificent Divine Stone
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 179: The Ultimate Magnificent Divine Stone
As soon as Wang Wen said that, everyone was dumbfounded.
Those who did not have time to wipe their tears looked up with snot hanging from their noses.
Who was he?
Who was he so tactless?
Why were they talking about missiles?
The emotions that had finally boiled over had no time to express themselves fully!
It was like going to the bathroom to defecate. After much effort, one experienced constipation.
Why not let another missile go down with it?
Well, it was one matter if one were to fall apart.
The atmosphere had unknowingly changed.
The people immersed in certain emotions had calmed and were no longer in a hurry to express their stance.
Zhou Dafu narrowed his eyes and carefully observed Wang Wen, who had charged out halfway.
There was a faint sense of importance in his eyes.
Wang Wens attack struck him as extraordinary.
The other party was not immersed in the atmosphere he had carefully created.
Instead, he was very clear-headed and went straight to the point.
Everyone knew that the missile issue was the heart of the matter.
It was the cause of the incident that could not be avoided.
They even killed their own employees for profit? How could such a group make people feel at ease?
Gu Jianbing left because of that.
There was no pacifying the intelligence department because there were no answers or exnations.
It was crucial to ask such a question at the right time to guide peoples hearts.
However, Zhou Dapu seemed to have been prepared.
After a slight pause, he immediately exined, with a guilty expression, That was the groups decision. We had no idea that Team Leader Mo and the others were also there. Every group will have all sorts of decisions to make in the development process. We may be right or wrong in our decisions. We cant just kill them with a single blow, right?
Wang Wen asked, So you admit thatunching the missile was wrong?
Zhou Dafu was a little confused but still chose his words carefully. Of course, our original intention was also for the groups survival. If we harmed you, then I apologize for that. We can give youpensation or
He raised his head and looked around. Once again, he said, If the intelligence department decides to trust us again, I can also apologize to all the victims.
Zhou Da Fu wanted to kneel.
The crowd immediately became chaotic.
The people around him could not just stand idly by as the boss knelt on the ground.
One by one, they hurriedly reached out to support him.
Wang Wen sighed inwardly.
He knew that the man was just ying tricks!
However, the scene was not better than the previous one.
On the one hand, they had just gone through a bitter experience not too long ago, so they did not have much energy left.
On the other hand, the hidden meaning of the conversation between the two was a littleplicated. There were too manyyers, and so many people were busy thinking and did not have the time to be emotional about it.
That scene was obviously not very satisfactory to some of the First Consortiums intelligence department members.
A monkey-faced man sitting at the side realized he could not support the director and rolled his eyes, wanting to do meritorious service elsewhere.
Therefore, he turned to Gu Jianbing and said sarcastically, The group had treated you well and never mistreated you. I did not expect that, in the end, the person who hurt the group the most was the person they valued the most. Its really hard to predict ones heart. The thing that hurts more than a bullet in the chest is a knife in the back!
As he finished his words, Luo Shan and Tong Xiaolei shouted angrily, Bullsh*t!
The rest of the people from the intelligence department were also angry and agitated.
Mo Ran walked out calmly and approached the monkey-faced man who was talking.
When the other men in suits stopped him, he instantly disappeared.
He reappeared next to the monkey-faced man. He raised his hand and punched him hard in the mouth, causing him to fall back and spurt blood from his mouth and nose.
The monkey-faced man covered his mouth out of fear, pointed at Mo Ran, and yelled incoherently, How dare you hit me!
He turned his head and looked at the five guards beside Zhou Dafu. What are you waiting for? Are you just going to watch as others attack us?
Captain Lu, who was the leader of the guards, turned his head and nced at him. He shrugged and said, Sorry, we are only responsible for the Directors safety.
The monkey-faced man covered his mouth and nose with his hands. He was in pain, embarrassed, and angry. He rolled his eyes and was almost out of breath.
Zhou Dafu was angry that the good-for-nothing was too stupid and ruined the good situation he had worked so hard to create.
However, he could not bear to see his subordinates bullied like that. He looked at Mo Ran unhappily and said, Team Leader Mo, isnt that a little too much?
Mo Ran said coldly, How dare you nder our leader? The group would have been destroyed long ago if it werent for him.
For the first time, he realized that his words were not working. Zhou Dafu was a little angry.
Unfortunately, he was not the victim, so he could not be too harsh. He could only grit his teeth and swallow his anger.
At that time
Troublemaker Wang Wen stood up and forcefully changed the topic. Everyone, dont interrupt us. Im confirming something with the Directory.
He looked at Zhou Dafu, who had a strange expression. He asked, Director Zhou, you just admitted thatunching the missile was a wrong decision, right? Since First Consortium knows theyre wrong, lets discuss how to distribute thepensation from the Tiansheng Group. I dont want any material or real estate entities. The First Consortium can convert all those into points and pay them to me. It is convenient for everyone. What do you think?
When he said that, everyone looked at him awkwardly.
It was obvious that they were there to talk about their feelings.
Why did he talk about business so openly?
Zhou Dafuughed. He put away the importance he had ced on Wang Wen and looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot. What are you talking about? Whatpensation from the Tiansheng Group?
Wang Wen shook his head and tried to persuade him. Directory Zhou, we are adults. Dont go back on your words!
Im sorry! I dont understand what youre talking about! Zhou Dafu waved his hand. With a sullen face, he asked loudly, As the Directory of the group, Ive apologized. If you wantpensation, we can sit down and discuss it. What else do you want? Im warning you not to push your luck!
Wang Wen sighed. Directory Zhou, do you dare to guarantee that the Tiansheng Group did not transfer even an inch ofnd to the First Consortium?
Zhou Dafuughed.
How can I guarantee that? Even if the Tiansheng Group did that, it is still a normal business transaction. Cant the First Consortium do business with the Tiansheng Group again?
Wang Wen nodded and said helplessly, I understand.
He looked up at Zhou Dafu and said regretfully, Its a pity that that was the simplest way to deal with it.
Zhou Dafu smiled nomittally.
He rified that he didnt want to keep talking about something so dull.
Wang Wen did not intend to continue arguing with him.
He turned to face everyone in the intelligence department and said, My friends, this matter started because of me. If Director Zhou were willing to have a good talk, then we would have a good discussion. Now it seems like he had no intention of talking, so I wont force him. If everyone wants to go, then go. And I will briefly introduce the academys treatment if you want to stay in the academy. Its very simple. All tower climbers in the academy can rent at least ten rare tools for free. Every day, you will carry out effective spiritual power training. Every week, you can enter the tower. The academy wont expect amission for the items that you sell. Every month, you can participate in arge-scale mockbat training exercise. We guarantee that you will increase your tower level by 100 every year. If you cant do that, then I will personally lead you to go up the tower.
Pfft!
Before he could finish his introduction, the monkey-like man beside Zhou Dafu could not help butugh out loud. He sneered disdainfully and said, What a joke. The academy wants to be a consortium! I really cant listen to this anymore. Lets not talk about other things. What the hell was that effective spiritual power training? In the history of spiritual power training, there has never been a guaranteed training. Do you know that?
Wang Wen nodded. Thank you for your exnation, my friend. The point he mentioned is what I will introduce to you. Please look at the center of the field.
Everyone quickly turned around.
A towering stone statue slowly emerged from the void in the center of the field.
Wang Wen shouted, Please allow me to introduce the academys treasure, the world-shaking spiritual power training that is absolutely effectivethe Ultimate Magnificent Divine Stone!
Chapter 187 - Helping Others
Chapter 187: Helping Others
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 180: Helping Others
The characteristic of the Magnificent Divine Stone was that the bigger the stone, the better its effect.
Plus, it had to be brought out of the World Tower.
What better target to cast a spell on than the water stone giant?
It could be brought out of the tower and carried around.
It could absorb water wherever.
It was considered the most valuable treasure in the academy.
Everyone would want to use it daily.
Wang Wen had already tried to use a scroll to cast a spell on the water stone giant. Every time he tried to summon it again, it would still swallow the Magnificent Divine Stone.
It was the first time he had summoned it in the academy that day.
All the onlookers were shocked. They had different thoughts about it.
Mo Ran reached out his hand and touched the giants toes. His entire body felt like it was electrified.
He retracted his finger and clicked his tongue. Thats awesome. How did you think of using the Magnificent Divine Stone on the water stone giant? Youre going to be rich. At that moment, 90 percent of my spiritual power is empty. I feel so nauseous.
Wang Wen smiled but did not say anything.
The others also wanted to follow Mo Rans example and reach out to touch the giant.
Mo Ran kindly reminded them. Be careful. That was a Magnificent Divine Stone. Once you touch it, itll start to absorb your spiritual power until its empty.
The monkey-faced man who had spoken earlier snorted and said, What kind of spiritual power training is that? Its ridiculous.
Mo Ran looked at him as if he was looking at a pile of sh*t. He said coldly, The amount of mental strength that can be recovered after being sucked dry will obviously increase. Which mental strength training method in the world is safer and more effective than this? It doesnt matter if youre uneducated. Dont embarrass yourself by showing it.
As soon as he finished speaking.
Many people who were already curious could no longer hold it in and touch it.
The scene became very joyful.
Some peoples feet that touched the water stone giant were twitching and trembling.
From time to time, one of them would step back and bend down to retch.
After a while, when they recovered, they would look surprised.
Seeing that scene, the monkey-faced man could not help but want to go and touch it.
Unexpectedly, Zhou Dafu snorted and led his people to leave.
The monkey-faced man was so scared that he hurriedly followed him.
He looked at the directors gloomy face; he looked like he was about to drip water.
Zhou Dafu was depressed.
The two parties were at war. Initially, he had the upper hand in the confrontation, but the other side cheated.
It was a waste of time!
He decided to go back and try his best to run the First Consortium well.
It did not matter if his trick failed that day.
It did not matter if he could not get his people back.
As long as the consortium kept growing, that group of ungrateful ckers would regret it one day.
The people from the First Consortium came inrge numbers and left inrge numbers.
The people from the intelligence department hesitated for two steps beforeing to a stop.
They knew they should choose wisely.
Anyone with discerning eyes could see how terrifying the potential of the academy was.
Just that divine stone alone was incredible enough.
It was hard to imagine how many spiritual power masters they would have in the future.
Ones spiritual power, which had always been the most difficult to train for mankind, had be the easiest to train in the academy.
Once the news spread, the whole world would go crazy.
Those who could work in the intelligence department were not stupid. They could easily see who was better.
Furthermore, Chief Gu and the three team leaders were all there.
Of course, they had to stay.
Gu Jianbing looked at everyone and nodded without saying anything.
He was in a bad mood at the moment, so he found a shaded ce to rest.
Tong Xiaolei went to touch the giants toes and vomited as if she was pregnant.
Luo Shan walked to Wang Wen and stretched his hand out with a smile. Little Teacher Wang, I look forward to working with you in the future. Please take care of me.
Wang Wen replied courteously, Well work together.
Mo Ran suggested that he treat everyone to a big meal during lunch.
Hence, besides Gu Jianbing, who had returned to his dormitory to rest, everyone went to the restaurant in District 3 happily.
Wang Wen ordered two big bowls of beef ramen and braised beef ramen. He also ordered a portion of beef to be sprinkled on the ramen. Finally, he even had stir-fried beef with scallion and stir-fried beef with cumin.
When the dishes were served, he could not stop looking at all of the dishes.
Wang Wen ignored the gazes of the people around him. He took a bite of every dish and narrowed his eyes in satisfaction.
Mo Ran saw his unscrupulous style and deliberately said, Todays treat is only for colleagues from the intelligence department.
Wang Wen paused his eating.
Then, he continued to eat quietly. After finishing the ramen and beef in a few mouthfuls, he wiped his mouth and told the robot in the shop that he was Mo Rans friend.
After making sure Mo Ran did not understand, and the robot understood, he got up and walked away.
Everyone in the shop was dumbfounded.
The robot was not in a hurry to chase after him. It rolled toward Mo Ran and made a list in front of him.
Mo Ran looked at the robot in confusion. What are you doing?
In a sweet child-like voice, the robot said, Of course, you have to pay for your friends willfulness.
Mo Rans temper red. Go find him! I dont even know that person!
When the robot heard that, itughed.
Itughed and said, ording to the internalwork records, the two of you speak the samenguage. How can you say that youre not friends?
What the hell? Mo Ranughed angrily and said shamelessly, I dont care. Anyway, Im not paying for him. What can you do to me?
The robot said innocently, I cant do anything to you. I can only send your information to all the major restaurants in the region, reminding everyone to pay attention to dangerous people. In the future, you have to be careful when you eat out. There might be cockroaches, flies, rats, sewage, and other things that are not so obvious.
Mo Ran watched helplessly as the root bombarded him without changing his expression. His face turned pale as he gave the robot a thumbs-up.
Wang Wen had returned to the academy,
He had eaten and drunk his fill, and he even took revenge for the arrow he had received back then.
He felt veryfortable.
After searching for a while, he could not find Li He, so he quietly went to the engineering team that was repairing the inverted cone-shaped deep pit. He asked the foreman how much it would cost to fix it.
Perhaps it was because Li He had told him before.
The foreman actually recognized Little Teacher Wang.
He cheerfully said that he should be able to settle it with around 300,000 points, but in the end, Dean Li told him to use good materials and to try his best to restore the green nt essories to their original state. He might need 800,000 to 900,000 points.
Wang Wen was silent after hearing that.
He thanked the foreman and left.
He was surprised that Li He cared more about the academy than he did.
He might have just been nurturing that ce as a force to help him climb the tower.
The other party was basically taking care of him.
Wang Wen knew that to pursue the towers efficiency, Li He had given up some of the opportunities to make money.
He had given a few million points to the power; he must be living a poor life.
He had to spend money on information.
He continued climbing the tower because he had to spend money to buy some practical tools.
At the moment, it would probably cost him more than half of his fortune to fix the hole.
It was not easy.
Wang Wen thought for a moment, and with a touch of his hands, he pulled out the opticalputer and transferred 300,000 points into Li Hes ount.
Just as he was about to send it out, he hesitated momentarily.
He gritted his teeth and endured the pain to add another 200,000 points. A total of 500,000 points were transferred.
Normally, 300,000 points would be enough to fill the hole.
You requested to use additional materials. I think that giving you 200,000 points is enough for that.
Wang Wen thought so.
He did not mind losing money to help others.
Chapter 188 - Elixir of Life
Chapter 188: Elixir of Life
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 181: Elixir of Life
The chaotic third week wasing to an end.
All the resource teams had returned from the tower.
That week, Wang Wens target was the 200th-floor rare item, the Elixir of Life, which was equivalent to strategic resources.
The good news was that thanks to Wang Wens (and Mo Rans) direction, the initially uneven resource teams had gone up to the 200th floor.
They were all at least regional-level experts in climbing the tower.
At the same time, there was also bad news.
The resources that appeared randomly were not something that all teams would encounter.
Even though Wang Wen had already listed all the prerequisites that he could think of, there were still quite many teams that ran empty.
He had 100 teams
They only brought back less than 200 bottles of Elixir of Life.
Wang Wen had asked the resource teams, and he confirmed that it was not embezzlement; they were just unlucky. Only 83 teams managed to find some.
That meant that 17 teams returned empty-handed.
For them, that weeks hard work was basically in vain.
The strange thing was that they did not appear to be very depressed.
There was a strange phenomenon.
They did not find the target for that week, but almost every team found the previous weeks Quick-acting Antidotes.
So their efforts were not in vain.
In fact, they earned more than the previous week.
After all, they did not need to give Wang Wen anymission for that weeks Quick-acting Antidotes.
That left a knot in Wang Wens heart.
However, he did not tell anyone about it, including Chen Hansheng and Mi Lai.
He just silently memorized the appearance of the members of those 17 teams.
As usual, he fulfilled his promise. He spent money to hire some robots and servers and set up celebratory drinks on the t cement ground beside the schools yground.
Wang Wen was not stingy.
A banquet would cost more than a million points.
The 83 bottles of Elixir of Life alone were enough to sell for 300,000 points.
That kind of healing item would never be too expensive for anyone.
A few days ago, Chief Gu treated Wang Wens frostbite, caused by the puppet attack, with that kind of healing item.
Even Mi Lai deliberately ran to Wang Wen during the banquet and said, with a smile, Our team found three bottles. We used the remaining two while climbing the tower. It helped to add two more floors to our progress.
Hurry up and eat. Wang Wen did not even raise his head as he chewed on a chicken drumstick. Dont me me if you vomit after eating.
The handsome young man from the elite team frowned and looked at Wang Wen with extreme disdain. He said, Ugly and vulgar!
As soon as he finished his sentence, he heard Mi Lai say, You really have a unique personality!
The handsome young man was so angry that his nose twitched.
He turned around, picked up a liquor bottle, and gulped it down.
He vowed never to drink with ugly and vulgar viins.
However, he did not expect that.
That bottle of liquor had no signs whatsoever.
It was the authentic Snow Saber Essence liquor that Wang Wen had purchased from Chief Gus connections at a high price.
An ordinary person would be heartbroken for half a day after taking a sip.
If he gulped the liquor like that handsome young man
No one knew if the young man could keep his liquor.
He might not live through the night.
As expected, he drank less than half a bottle.
Then, he fell to the bottom of the table.
Other than the servers, all the guests were elite tower climbers.
They would never worry about any VIPs.
So they did not care.
Some of the drunks stepped on the young mans butt and continued to eat and drink.
On that day, everyone ate andughed until midnight before they dispersed in twos or threes.
Chen Hanshengs group had something to do and left early.
Among Mi Lais elite team, two of the four boys fell unconscious while the other two were awake, just enough to support one another.
Wang Wen sent the group off, leaving behind many servers to clean up the mess.
He returned to the dormitory and chatted with Chief Gu for a while. He gave the old man a few Daluo Creation Pills with the Body Body Health Water. He also said he had no injuries or pain and drank a bottle of ELixir of Life.
Only then did he return to his room with a sense of relief.
There were many messages on his phone.
One of them was Ren Ruoruos funny message.
[Captain, I tried that privilege in the tower this week. Its especially useful since we can jump through the floors. If we teamed up to climb the tower together, we could use our respective privileges to climb one floor higher each week without any risk! Even though it is slower, its safer!]
Wang Wen did some calctions and replied to her. [Not bad. Its quite an innovative idea. That way, well be able to climb up to the 1,000th floor in just a dozen years!]
Ren Ruoruo did not seem to be resting and was ying with her phone.
The moment the message was sent, she immediately replied to him. [Isnt that right? I also think that the idea is super awesome! Im too smart! Then, Captain, when will we give it a try?]
Wang Wen replied to her. [No.]
Ren Ruoruo replied to him. [Why?]
Wang Wens next reply. [Its too slow, and theres no reward. The rewards are very important. Skipping the stage without a reward is too painful.]
Ren Ruoruo replied to him. [Alright, then. Remember to look for me when you need to form a team.]
Wang Wens reply to her. [Of course! There are some stages that we cant do without you.]
Ren Ruoruo instantly became happy. [Really? Thats great! Its a deal!]
Wang Wen put away his phone, brought some water into the bathroom, washed up, and said good night to all the activated mechanisms in the room. Then, he turned off the lights and went to sleep.
He did not know how long he slept.
Wang Wen heard the sounds of the sky and the earth trembling.
He instantly woke up.
The first thing he noticed was the rooms entrances.
He was relieved when he saw that everything was normal.
Before he could think about it, he noticed the Giants Heart was cooling.
It was bizarre.
As long as the water stone giant did notck water, it would always exist.
How could the Giants Heart cool down?
The sound seemed toe from the ygrounds direction.
The giants position in the center of the yground could not be seen from the rooms window.
He washed his face and went straight to the field.
He went to the side of the field to take a look.
What a guy!
The original location of the water stone giant in the center of the field was a shambles. It was as if a missile had fallen from the sky.
There was a lot of debris and dust everywhere.
Amid the smoke, a figure slowly walked out.
Wang Wen prepared himself by gathering his spiritual power.
The figure was actually Li He!
Li He was also stunned when he saw Wang Wen. He asked politely, Why arent you resting at thiste hour?
Wang Wen pointed at the smoke speechlessly. Im not Chief Gu. How can I fall asleep with such a bigmotion?
A cough came from behind.
Gu Jianbing expressed his presence in an unembarrassed manner.
Li He nodded. He said, Im sorry to disturb the two of you while youre resting. I was a little tense when I came out of the tower. There was a monster of unknown origin on the field that was huge. It absorbed my spiritual power as soon as it got close. But dont worry, Ive already taken care of it. Go to sleep.
Gu Jianbingughed loudly.
Wang Wen frowned as he said, Did you check your phone when you came out of the tower? I sent you a message! The thing you just took care of was our academys most precious treasure, the Ultimate Magnificent Divine Stone!
I never bring my phone into the tower. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to charge up to the 600th floor so efficiently! Li He raised his chin arrogantly and paused. He lowered his head and asked curiously, What did you say? What stone? Did you seal the academy?
After the 24-hour cooldown, Li He looked at the stone giant standing on the field and repeatedly praised Wang Wen.
He felt that there was hope for the academy.
The future was bright.
Immediately, he turned and said to Wang Wen, In that case, I wont return the 200,000 points you gave me.
Wang Wen reacted with difficulty and tried to keep up with his thinking. Is there a connection between the two?
Li He said arrogantly, Of course! You have such a divine item. You wont be short of money in the future.
I earned that. It had nothing to do with your 200,000 points, right? Wang Wen scoffed. Although I dont intend to ask you to return it, how do you know its an extra 200,000 points? Did you know that I was the one who caused that pit?
Of course. Nothing about the academy escapes my eye, Li He said.
Wang Wen looked at his raised chin.
Suddenly, with a face full of curiosity, he said, Recently, theres someone called Mo Ran who joined the academy with Chief Gu. I think you guys should get to know each other.
Chapter 189 - Goods from the Academy
Chapter 189: Goods from the Academy
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 182: Goods from the Academy
To be honest.
Wang Wen saw how Li He progressed up the tower and effectively gathered intelligence.
Wang Wen could not help but be concerned.
There was only one week until he could climb the tower. He did not want to rush into anything.
So, he focused on gathering the items first.
He had less than 2,000 items at the time.
Most of them were junk that no one wanted from the Tiansheng Groups warehouse.
Wang Wen was also interacting with people of higher levels.
It was not the first time people had looked down on items like the Daluo Creation Pill.
Even so.
Without considering the quality of the items,
Just by looking at the quantity, there was still a big gap between the 10,000 items and their different effects.
As for Li He, he had supposedly gotten more than half of themst week.
The other partys progress was too fast.
That made Wang Wen feel a rare sense of pressure.
He was into the fourth week of his ban from the tower.
He did not give the resource team any new targets. Instead, he maintained the n to collect the Elixir of Life.
The rules did not change. It was still the same for every team that found the target item. No matter how many items they got, Wang Wen would only take one.
ording to their experiences, the number of Elixir of Life that appeared on the 200th floor was usually one to two; it would not exceed three.
Wang Wen would take only one, which meant that the ie of the resource team depended on luck. It had nothing to do with others.
That was very consistent with the principle of climbing the tower.
How much ie depended on luck?
Wang Wen only needed to verify that the teams that returned empty-handed really did not find anything on the 200th floor.
Apart from Wang Wen, there was basically no one else who could do that kind of work.
The World Tower was ever-changing, and the levels the resource team encountered on the 200th floor were different.
Unless the teams description were obviously wrong or contradictory, it would be difficult for ordinary people to find problems with it.
Wang Wen was different. Even though he was not 100 percent sure, with his experience from his previous life, he could analyze the possible prerequisites from the description of the level.
As long as the prerequisites were described, it would prove whether the team had followed the steps Wang Wen had given them.
Regardless of whether there was corruption, just the ipetence was enough to punish the team members.
That was also why Wang Wen did not give them a new target that week.
He wanted to see what happened to the teams that could not find the target relics.
New targets could confuse them.
It was more convenient to keep the same target.
Anyway, the more bottles of Elixir of Life he had, the better. He would not be afraid to search for a few more weeks.
He arranged the task for the resource team.
Wang Wen began to take care of his own matters.
The Tiansheng Groups warehouse only brought him more than a thousand items with different effects.
Most of them were even usable.
He still needed to find around 8,000 items through other ways.
Wang Wen did not want to cause a world war, so he could only think of two ways to do that.
One was the ordinary relic market.
The other was a high-end auction that specialized in selling precious items.
The relic market could supplement many basic items with different effects.
The auction could get him the valuable items he needed.
The only thing was that both ces needed money.
A lot of money.
Wang Wen thought about it and decided to go to the relic market first.
Excluding the unsold relics, he still had more than 500 million points in liquid funds.
He was confident.
He left the academy and entered the World Towers teleportation gate.
The market and the auction ce were located in District 2, where the rich gathered.
There were all kinds of high-end malls, restaurants, and entertainment venues there.
The Season Hotel, which the First Consortium with missiles recently bombed, was there.
Humans were very adaptable.
It had only been a while since that had happened.
The chaos caused by the missiles had subsided.
District 2 returned to the bustling scene of the past.
Wang Wen transferred to District 2 through the teleportation gate and then took a taxi to the relic market.
Before entering the market, he could already see the hustle and bustle inside.
Even though all the stalls were well-nned, leaving wide passageways for people to walk through, it still could not stop the tower climbers from pushing against each other and squeezing through all the aisles.
There was no other way.
There were too many tower climbers in that world.
The relics were also the materials that every tower climber needed.
No one dared to make online purchases for things needed for tower climbing.
They would not feel at ease until they saw the real thing.
As a result, the relic market was always crowded almost 24 hours a day.
Especially in the first few days of the week.
After the tower reset, there would be arge number of World Tower relics flooding into the market. That was the best time to search for them.
Of course, it was also the most crowded.
Unfortunately, Wang Wen had no choice. He needed too many items, and they had different effects.
He could only go to the market to go shopping during that most crowded time.
He was forced into the crowd.
If it were not for his improved physique, he would not even be able to get into the stalls.
Positions near the market gate were generally regarded as advantageous.
As a result, those who could sell there were typicallyrge merchants.
After a few steps, Wang Wen noticed at least three stalls bearing the First Consortiums banner.
The rest belonged to the Tiansheng Group or the Boai Group.
They were all essentially monopolized byrge consortiums.
Wang Wen went up to take a closer look at the goods.
However, they only had ordinary relics from the 100th floor.
The good things were never ced near the entrance.
It was typical for people to browse and not buy.
Fortunately, Wang Wen was not picky.
In any case, he needed to buy the items, even though those items were from the 100th floor.
He casually walked to the Tiansheng Group stall and looked at the items. He asked the owner, Are all your items here? Anything not disyed?
The stall owner was reading a novel on his phone.
When he heard that, he replied bitterly, I am not sure why the Tiansheng Group had recently put out very few items for sale, especially the lower-level relics. It is so bad that we, who takemission, cant survive. Many of my colleagues have changed jobs. The group didnt stop them and let them go. He sighed.
That person seemed to have an endless stream ofints, and it was unusual for him to meet a guest who took the initiative to ask questions, so they began chatting.
Wang Wen nodded repeatedly.
He silently listened to the other party vent their grievances.
The reason for theck of Tiansheng Groups low-level relics was very obvious.
He was also embarrassed to tell the other party those items were in his pocket.
He did not expect to make those innocent low-level workers lose their ie, but he did.
However, that was also good.
They needed a change to continue living. If the Tiansheng Group could not help them, why did they not change suppliers?
Wang Wen thought for a moment, then cleared his throat with a cough.
He approached the stall owner mysteriously and asked in a low voice, The Tiansheng Group doesnt have any goods for you to sell. Will you ept goods from other groups?
The stall owner put down his phone and looked at him in confusion. Arent you here to buy something? Whose goods are you selling?
Wang Wen looked around and said softly, Its from the academy.
He did not forget that he still had many items that the resource team had gathered and could not sell in time.
Chapter 190 - Saw The Fool Again
Chapter 190: Saw The Fool Again
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 183: Saw The Fool Again
The Quick-acting Antidote and Elixir of Life were not hard to sell.
At least there was a ce to sell them.
Large consortiums would purchase goods worth tens of millions of points in bulk. If the top two consortiums knew they would be working with Wang Wen, they would probably try harder. It was difficult to expect them to do business normally.
As for the Boai Group, they were considered as part of his clique.
Chen Hansheng was definitely willing to do business with Wang Wen.
He would not tamper with the price.
It always seemed like he owed Wang Wen a favor. Wang Wen did not want any other kind of rtionship with his partners.
The Boai Group even provided resource teams for Wang Wen to hunt for relics.
It would be better to find someone else for the subsequent business of selling the relics.
Other consortia might recognize him if he were in his previous life, but he was not familiar with them in that new life. If he were to discuss possible cooperation with them so rashly, there was a high probability that he would be rejected.
At the moment, that kind of small stall in the market was suitable for his needs.
There was arge flow of people there, so the speed of delivery would not be slow.
The goods were sold separately, and the buyers and sellers only relied on supply and demand transactions. It was very suitable for Wang Wen because he did not want to interact with others.
It was as if it was tailor-made for him.
He had nned to buy things in the market, but unexpectedly, there was a pleasant surprise.
When the stall owner heard that, his expression became subtle. He carefully said, The academy? The one in District 5? What kind of goods? How many?
Wang Wen pointed at the stall. Can we talk here? This stall is the Tiansheng Groups, right? Do you have a private space?
Yes, wait for me. After the stall owner said that, he started to close the stall!
Wang Wens widened.
The stall owner said helplessly, It doesnt matter if I stay open or not. The group doesnt care anyway.
He closed the stall and led Wang Wen through the rows of stalls like a slippery loach.
Finally, they arrived at a small stall in the depths of the market.
It was less crowded than the entrance, but it could only withstand part of the markets traffic. Many customers wereing and going.
The stall owner proudly pointed at the number A266 hanging on the stall and said, What do you think? Area A is lucky, right?
Wang Wens understanding of the relic market was not less than his.
When he heard that, he gave a thumbs up to express his admiration.
Area A was thought to be the first area near the main entrance to the market, and it wasrgely divided among therge consortiums.
It was amazing to be able to have a private stall there.
The stall owner led Wang Wen into the stall, and the two sat on small stools to discuss business.
The owner learned that Wang Wen had a batch of Quick-acting Antidote.
The eyes of the stall owner, who called himself Ma Dong, clearly lit up.
He asked excitedly, How much do you have? How are you nning to sell it?
It was not Ma Dongs fault for losing hisposure.
His stall had already been in a state of shortage for several weeks.
He did not know why the Tiansheng Group had given him so few low-level relics recently.
The low-level items previously dependent on the number of items were removed, and the amount of money earned each day could be counted on ones fingers.
And what was the Quick-acting Antidote?
It was also a low-level item.
But it was rare!
Rare!
There was no need to worry about selling rare items!
Ma Dong also knew that a few rare items had appeared on the market.
Probably ten.
One would rush to buy it from a stall as soon as it was disyed.
Was that how they were supposed to sell those relics?
They were nothing more than point-based porters!
If the other party could take out that kind of merchandise, no matter what group it belonged to, everything would be negotiable!
Ma Dongs eyes sparkled as he looked at Wang Wen.
It was as if he was looking at a big meat bun with thin skin and a lot of stuffing.
Wang Wen thought for a moment; he said, Well, I probably have around a thousand bottles. The price will depend on you. If its an order-basedmission model, then itll be 50,000 points a bottle. The price will be even lower if you can be a distributor.
The second half of his words became softer.
The listener was clearly distracted.
When Ma Dong heard that there were 1,000 bottles, his eyes became dazed.
Then he heard the price of 50,000 points per bottle.
It was as if thunder had exploded in his ears, causing his head to spin and his ears to ring incessantly.
There was no need to worry about selling the Quick-acting Antidote!
He had 1,000 bottles!
Even if he earned 1 point per bottle, he could earn 1,000 points.
Not to mention that there were too few goods appearing on the market!
It was 50,000 points per bottle?
Some foolish retail investors might think it was some kind of joke.
Anyway, it was no longer the usual market price. It would usually cost 55,000 or 60,000 points.
A buyer had made arge purchase the previous day, and he paid 70,000 points per bottle.
People also said that it was limitless!
That was obviously the focus of arge consortium. They were either nning to monopolize the goods or save useful and rare items for the groups tower climbers.
If that fool was in front of him
At that moment, Ma Dong was willing to pay for the goods at 50,000 a bottle.
That was the day when he would rise to the top!
He would have 1,000 bottles!
His bank ounts bnce would be in the eight digits soon!
That was something he should be considering.
However, Ma Dong was a little absent-minded.
He was worried that he would run into a swindler.
Thus, he asked, There are many buyers outside. Why dont you sell the items to them instead of looking for a small seller like me to sell them?
Wang Wen asked strangely, Dont you know what happened to the Academy? We managed to find so many Quick-acting Antidotes in such a short time. Why would the Academy work with the Tiansheng Group? At the same time, I also advise you to try your best to sell them in bulk. Dont go to the Tiansheng Group to buy in bulk. Be careful they dont scam you!
Ma Dong believed Wang Wens words.
Businessmen only cared about profit. If they could sell well, how could they benefit others?
Ma Dong nodded in agreement. He knew it was not a good time for the Academy to make its presence known.
He appeared to be very confident in his own professional field.
He patted his chest and smiled. Youre underestimating the market. Even if theye to me wanting to buy from me, I wont sell to them. So, I just have to keep the items and sell them myself!
Wang Wen shook his head. I have conditions for giving such a price. Im in a hurry.
Ma Dong carefully asked, How long can the academy wait?
Wang Wen stretched out a finger. Itll be sold out within a week.
Ma Dong heard that.
He heaved a sigh of relief. He rubbed his chest and sighed with a smile. You scared me to death. I thought you said you needed the money in an hour. Dont worry; itll sell out in less than two days.
He quickly set up the stall and did something to the te. A list appeared at the top of the big screen in the market.
Something was written on it. [Stall no. A266 will sell an item soonthe Quick-acting Antidote.]
The information on the big data screen was scrolled very quickly.
That row of messages quickly reached the bottom and then disappeared.
However, the people around the big screen quickly became chaotic in less than a second.
That kind of chaos was like a pebble thrown into a calmke.
Circle after circle of ripples spread out.
Gradually, shouts floated over from afar.
They entered Wang Wens ears.
Some of the keywords were very exciting.
Where was A266?
Hurry up and grab it!
Its another idiot!
Chapter 191 - Black Market
Chapter 191: ck Market
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 184: ck Market
It said it was already avable in the relic market.
That shop must be stupid for selling Quick-acting Antidotes.
There were several distinct meanings.
There were obviously customers paying a high price, but they refused to take the easy way out and instead, insisted on the time-consuming andborious route of retail at the stall.
That was one of them.
The second point was that more and more people know the effects of the [Quick-acting Antidote] .
Everyone carried one or two tubes around with them for self-defense.
Such a practical tool would never be hard to sell at any time. Those who had it would wait for the price to rise. Even if the price did not double shortly, they still would not need to sell them in a hurry. The price was not stable yet anyway. Why were they in a hurry to sell it?
Unless the seller had doubled the price.
Then that was the third point.
Everyone was smart and knew it was possible to double the selling price, but would that not be a joke if the seller did it immediately?
Who would foolishly abandon a price of 60,000 or 70,000 points to buy another sellers goods for 100,000 or even 120,000 points?
A confident fool might want to do that.
Therefore, regardless of whether he really wanted to buy it or just wanted to watch the show.
The crowd surged over like a rising tide.
Even Wang Wen was pushed to the side.
The first person to ask Ma Dong was a bald fatty. He looked at the stall and saw that there was indeed a sample of the Quick-acting Antidote. He pointed at it and asked in a muffled voice, How much is it?
Ma Dong said, Its a fair price, 71,000 points.
The bald fatty revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. He immediately opened his phone and prepared to pay. Ill take whatever you have.
Ma Dong thought momentarily, saying, I have 100 bottles while stocksst.
Just as his voice fell.
Wang Wens phone received a notification of payment from his ount. He had received 7.1 million points.
That was the personal code he had given Ma Dong, and it was hung at the stalls payment counter.
He had not expected to sell 100 bottles so quickly. He had yet to give the goods to Ma Dong.
Ma Dong called for the drone and gave Wang Wen, who was in the crowd, a look. He pretended to pick up the goods but was actually waiting for Wang Wen to contact the drone.
Wang Wen walked forward, reaching the drone, and took 100 bottles of Quick-acting Antidote. The densely packed bottles slowly descended from the scanning light.
Ma Dong quickly caught the relics and handed them to the bald fatty.
The fatty conveniently found another drone to store.
The two of them went back and forth.
Very quickly, the first transaction waspleted.
Wang Wen admired the efficiency of the other party. He transferred the additional 2.1 million points to Ma Dongs ount.
Ma Dong, who was busy dealing with all sorts of inquiries about when the next batch of goods would arrive, heard the notification on his phone and took it out to have a look. He smiled.
He shouted again, I have another 100 tubes of Quick-acting Antidotes. Get them while you can. If you need one, hurry up!
The crowd was puzzled. When will the next batch arrive? Can I book it in advance?
Ma Dong said, Theres no need to wait for it. I am selling it on the spot. I have 100 bottles. Get it while you can!
The bald fatty, who had just finished collecting the relics, asked in puzzlement, You still have more? Why didnt you take them out in one go? Then Ill take the rest as well.
He prepared to scan the code again to pay.
However, Ma Dong blocked Wang Wens ount number with his hand. He smiled and said, Its now 77,000 each. Please consider carefully before you pay.
The bald fatty was stunned.
He carefully recalled the price the other party had quoted.
Stunned, he eximed, An increase of 6,000 points in the blink of an eye? Arent you a little too shady?
Ma Dong was not angry. He continued to smile at him. Everyone else can say that Im shady. Everyone else but you. Do you understand?
The bald fatty thought about it again.
Finally, he figured out the crux of the matter. A happy expression appeared on his face as he turned around and forced his way into the crowd, leaving with joy.
Gradually, the crowd also realized what was going on.
One or two of them took a step back, crossed their arms, and sneered as they watched the show.
Everyones attitude was apparent.
The first batch was sold for 71,000 points.
The second batch was sold for 77,000 points.
What?
Was the seller treating them like monkeys?
He is clearly treating us like fools.
Thats mighty kind of you!
Even if the sky falls today, I wont buy your goods. Lets see if you can do anything about that.
An old man dressed in a brown robe walked out from the crowd and said to Ma Dong, Young Man, thats not how you do business. If you mess with the prices like that, you wont be able to sell a single item today. Your stalls reputation will also bepletely tarnished. No one will buy from you again.
The crowd echoed in agreement.
Thats right, thats right.
Are you crazy about money?
Do you think that you are the only one selling that antidote? I might be able to purchase it at 60,000 points at another time!
Even if you want to raise the price, you should at least wait until tomorrow! Do you really think that we are idiots? That we wont notice you raise the price in front of us?
Ma Dong smiled. He sat in his stall and yed with his phone without a word of rebuttal.
It seemed like he was ying a certain game.
He was ying happily.
Hepletely ignored the situation, which was as stiff as an open-air iron block in the cold winter months. It was cold and hard.
The brown-robed old man was still trying to persuade him earnestly.Young man, dont be stubborn. Reduce the price back to 71,000. Ill take the lead and buy ten bottles from you. Well let bygones be bygones. At least its better than leaving your business ruined. What do you think?
Ma Dong smiled as he said, Old man, theres no need to worry about me. If you want one, you may buy one. If you dy any longer, you might not be able to buy them.
The old man sighed, Stubborn and unrepentant. He no longer tried to persuade him. He crossed his arms and returned to the crowd to watch a good show.
Old man, you dont need to persuade him! That person has gone mad!
Is this how you do business? Lets see how many more youll sell today.
The crowdughed and mocked him.
For a time, no one made a move to buy.
Wang Wen, who was in the crowd, remained silent. He squinted his eyes to see how Ma Dong would resolve that situation.
However, he noticed that Ma Dong was not in a hurry at all. He was ying with his phone happily.
From time to time, he would even spout a few words about his teammates being noobs.
Not long after that.
Suddenly, a person appeared. Is there any Quick-acting Antidote for sale here? he yelled as he forced his way in. I want to buy it.
That person was forced to the front of the stall but was stopped by the people around him.
Someone said, Dont buy it. This is a ck market. The first batch was sold for 71,000 points. In the blink of an eye, the next batch was sold for 77,000 points. Dont fall for it!
When that person heard that, he turned around and asked Ma Dong, Are you serious about 77,000 points for one bottle?
Ma Dong raised his head and smiled. Thats right. They dont want to pay 77,000 points for it. I only have 100 bottles for sale.
That person nodded. Theres no need for so many bottles. I just want 20 bottles! Where do I pay?
Then, he scanned Wang Wens code without saying a word.
He paid the price of 20 bottles.
When the crowd saw that he had not listened to their advice and did not care about paying 77,000 points to buy it, they were so angry that they pped their thighs and shouted, What a fool!
What the hell is he doing? Was he brainless?
Weve already told him that, yet he still wants to buy it. Its just a relic, right?
He doesnt look like a good person!
The brown-robed old man was even more resentful. He rebuked that person and said, You are aiding the viin! You are helping evil merchants disrupt market order and harm the majority of consumers interests! If you still have a conscience, immediately return the goods!
Wang Wen, who was in the crowd, received a sum of 1.54 million points. He thought that Ma Dongs luck was not bad. He silently took 20 tubes from the drone and descended. He transferred the additional 540,000 points to Ma Dongs ount and paid it off on the spot.
That person took the Quick-acting Antidote and used one bottle on the spot. Only then did his lips, which had been turning green, be slightly blood-red.
When he heard the angry curses from the crowd around him, his expression immediately darkened.
He turned his head and shouted at the old man who had scolded him. Helping the devil to wreak havoc in the market? Why cant I buy it when Im in a hurry to use it? Dont you feel ashamed to say things like that at your age? My brothers are waiting for this thing to save their lives. Ill buy it today for 100,000 points, let alone 77,000 points! Ill do it! Why do you care? Its not your money!
Chapter 192 - Who鈥檚 The Fool?
Chapter 192: Whos The Fool?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 185: Whos The Fool?
That persons strength did not appear to be weak. His voice was as loud as thunder, and it reverberated as soon as it came out.
The roar stunned the originally righteous old man.
The crowd knew they had met a buyer who really needed it when the person bought it on the spot and used it. They became resentful as well. They muttered things like, So what if I dont want to buy it? Why were you in such a hurry? or We told you for your sake, and so on.
That person put away the relics in front of everyone. He slipped into the crowd and left without even looking at the old man.
When the brown-robed old man came to, he was so enraged that his face turned green.
The other party was in urgent need, so he had no choice.
He could only direct his rage at Ma Dong.
Pointing at Ma Dong and scolding him, he said, You increased the price and sold them to people in urgent need. Arent you a bully? Its okay to love money, but this practice is too disappointing. I will tell all passersby not to buy your things.
Ma Dong did not know whether tough or cry as he looked at the angry old man. Whats the point? I did not provoke you. Im selling my goods, and you came over to cut off my source of ie. Whos the bully?
The old man revealed a look of disdain as he looked at him angrily.
The people around them also watched themotion and pped their hands in approval.
Good job, Old Man!
Dont worry. We will support you.
Justice may bete, but it will never be absent!
Down with the ck-hearted businessmen! Maintain the order of the market!
For the next period,
Arge group of people appeared to have transformed into messengers of justice, making every effort to persuade every customer who had heard the news toe over and buy to suppress the ck-hearted businessman Ma Dongs business.
It had to be said.
The power of the numbers was undeniable.
Two customers intended to buy but were talked out of it.
The righteous words of the old man dissuaded one.
After learning that the stall owner had raised the price at will, the other option was to stand aside and observe.
The old man and the onlookers saw they had sessfully dealt Ma Dongs business a double blow.
It was as if they had won a massive victory.
They were all flushed with excitement.
Just when they thought nobody woulde to buy it
A person suddenly walked out of the crowd.
He walked silently up to Ma Dong and said, Give me 30 bottles.
Alright, 30 bottles of Quick-acting Antidote, a total of 2,310,000 points. Thanks for your patronage. Ma Dong grinned and intentionally shouted at the crowd.
Sure enough, the crowd immediately erupted.
One after another, they said, Stop, stop, stop! What are you doing? Dont you know this is a ck shop?
The random price increase here just went from 71,000 to 77,000 points in front of us. Everyone here can bear witness.
Hurry up and leave. Every time I see someone fall for it, I get a headache.
The old man also stood up in time and said, Pleasee with us to uphold justice, maintain the order of the market, and resolutely resist the bad behavior of the random price increase!
The man acted as if he had not heard it.
He paid for the items.
Then, he took 30 bottles of Quick-acting Antidote from the scanning light of the drone.
He turned around to look at the old man and said to the crowd, Everyone, do your best. Im an idiot. Dont copy me. You must defeat this kind of ck-hearted businessman. I support you! Hold on! Do your best!
After saying that, he pushed into the crowd and left without turning back.
Everyone was stunned by his words.
Why was that person scolding himself?
Was his brain ying tricks on him?
The crowd was shocked by that strange phenomenon as they discussed it non-stop.
Ma Dongs heart stirred as he picked up his phone and sent a message.
Not long after.
He received a reply. Thats right. The price has increased. Now, its 80,000 points per bottle.
Ma Dong quickly typed and then did some other actions that no one saw.
Soon after, a person walked in from outside. Regardless of what anyone said, he said to Ma Dong, How many of your 77,000 points worth of goods do you have left? I want all of them.
Ma Dong looked at the person who came and nodded. He smiled and said, I have another 50 tubes for a total of 3.85 million points. Thank you for your patronage!
The person scanned the code and paid. He picked up the 50 tubes and turned around to leave. No matter how the onlookers and the old man tried to persuade him, he did not say a word.
The crowd was curious.
Someone secretly followed the other party and left in an attempt to gather information.
In the end, the person who left did not return.
The strange person who had told him he was a fool before and bought 30 bottles suddenly showed up again.
They saw him scolding everyone as he hurriedly said to Ma Dong, Boss, Im here again. Give me another 32 bottles! A total of 2,464,000 points right? Ill pay immediately!
Ma Dong smiled as he covered the number and said loudly, The second batch of 100 bottles is sold out. The third batch will be sold out soon! Ill take 81,000 points for each bottle! Be quick!
Everyone was dumbstruck.
That brother who cursed at him was slightly stunned before he wailed out, F*ck! Im an idiot. Im really an idiot! If I had known earlier, I would have bought it even if I had borrowed money!
The expressions on everyones faces were extremely interesting.
It was as if 10,000 wild horses were galloping wildly in their hearts.
Not to mention that the second batch of goods was sold out.
The ck-hearted merchant on that side quickly put out the third batch of goods to sell.
The same method, the same shamelessness, the same fearlessness!
Before anyone could say anything.
Im so stupid for not buying the second batch! I have suffered a huge loss!
The angels of justice must have been confused. Some quick-witted people realized that something was wrong and were just ready to ask for exnations.
A shout came from outside. Its now 80,000 points per bottle.
The voice spread.
The crowd was shocked.
They finally understood why there was such a strange scene.
They scolded the seller for raising the price. They did not know that the prices outside were still higher than his price.
Who was the idiot?
Someone did the math and said, F*ck, I lost 300,000 points while walking!
Im a fool! This is ridiculous!
He only needed 7.7 million points for 100 bottles, and he could earn 300,000 points just by selling them to a rich merchant.
Some of the crowd felt a little disappointed.
The old man who insisted on standing at the front was even more confused. He thought, How did the show be like this?
It was the ck-hearted merchant who had set the price without conscience.
Why was it that, in the end, even after bing a conscientious merchant and raising the price several times, it was still lower than other peoples prices?
He was very puzzled.
His slow-moving brain seemed unable to keep up with the changes in the world.
Especially for the two customers who had been stopped earlier, they even scolded him softly, Mind your own business! Thats great; now we cant even buy cheap goods!
The old man felt his heart clench, and a faint fishy smell rose from his throat.
At that moment, a group of people walked in from outside, breaking through the crowd and heading straight for stall A266.
The leader looked at Ma Dong and said, Youre the one selling the Quick-acting Antidote, right?
The old man who was closest to him hurriedly stopped him. Dont be rash. He has raised the price again. Now its at 81,000 points!
The leader nced at the old man indifferently before turning to Ma Dong and saying, Well, 81,000 points, was it? I want as many as you have.
He waved his hand.
The people beside him immediately began to scan the code and prepare to pay.
Ma Dong smiled and said, Yes, its 81,000 points per bottle. I have 100 bottles for sale.
The leaders tone was resolute. I want all 100 bottles.
The old man rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.
When the crowd saw that, they scattered in all directions, allowing the old man to fall without anyone daring to touch him. They were afraid to get into trouble that they could not exin.
Chapter 193 - Big Brother, We鈥檙e On The Same Side
Chapter 193: Big Brother, Were On The Same Side
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 186: Big Brother, Were On The Same Side
Ding!
Wang Wen checked his phone and noticed the notification. He had received 8.1 million points.
As a result, he instructed the drone to drop 100 bottles of Quick-acting Antidote.
He had not expected things to go so well that day. He had sold 300 bottles in less than an hour.
He did not seem to need to wait until the next day. It looked like the 1000 bottles would sell out that day.
Wang Wen narrowed his eyes as he observed the frantic Ma Dong. People had taken a second look at the other party because of his ability and speed in making money.
Even though Ma Dong had raised the price, Wang Wens position remained unchanged. They had decided on 50,000 points per bottle.
In other words, without counting the first two batches, Ma Dong could earn 3.1 million from the third batch of 8.1 million points!
That was much easier than Wang Wen wasting time and effort negotiating with the resources team before entering the tower to retrieve the relics!
On the other hand
Wang Wen had no regrets about the low offer.
There would only be helpers if there were cake. He would have to find someone to coborate with if he wanted to avoid sticking his head out and wanted to sell the goods smoothly.
Ma Dongs ability determined how much manpower he earned. It was enough for him to consume 1,000 bottles consistently. In any case, his original n remained the same.
The 1,000 bottles equaled 50 million.
He did not lose sight of his original goal.
It did not matter if the other party earned more money, whether it was 60 million, 100 million, or 200 million points.
Wang Wen would not retract his words; he would even give him a thumbs up and praise him.
He lowered his head and went about his business, transferring the 3.1 million points from that batch to Ma Dongs ount.
He had already sold 300 bottles for 15 million points.
Ma Dong, on the other hand, should have earned at least seven or eight million points.
The price of the fourth batch would rise if nothing unexpected happened.
The person who arrived at that time obviously had a strong background. He had no idea how Ma Dong would deal with the situation after that.
Wang Wen excitedly stepped forward.
As expected, the person who had just purchased the third batch of goods became enraged when Ma Dong announced the price of the fourth batch.
The person frowned and looked at Ma Dong. I asked how much you want for it. If you dont want to sell the goods, why dont you just sit there and raise the price in front of me?
Boss, do not misunderstand. I am not targeting you. Everyone here can vouch for me that each price increase was only for 100 bottles. There is no cheating! Ma Dong said.
The man nearly vomited blood.
You have the fortitude to let others testify for you?
Why would you raise the price for every 100 bottles?
The man nodded. The price for the fourth batch is 87,000 points, right? I want to see how many people other than our Tiansheng Group will buy it! he sneered as he walked to the side.
When Ma Dong heard that, he was overjoyed. Big Brother, we are on the same side! Ive also helped the Tiansheng Group sell goods before! But recently, the supply has been too low, and I cant make a living out of it. It is not easy for anyone.
The leaders face softened as he heard those words. He took a close look at Ma Dongs appearance. He asked, How many more do you have? I am here under the orders of the group to purchase the Quick-acting Antidote without any restrictions. Since we are on the same side, give them to me.
Ma Dong did not even have time to speak at the end.
Why should you lower the price? You are too arrogant! You said 87,000 points, so you should sell it for 87,000 points! You have to keep your word, right? the crowd said to Ma Dong.
Ma Dong still did not have time to say anything.
He can sell as much as he wants. What the f*ck is the matter with you guys? the man said.
It was his mission to obtain the Quick-acting Antidotes. It was apparent that those peoples words had already piqued his interest.
That man represented the Tiansheng Group in the relic market toplete the acquisition. His social standing would not be low.
The crowd had the audacity to mock Ma Dong but not mock the Tiansheng Groups higher-ups.
One or two of them obediently closed their mouths and made no sound.
When the leader saw that his words had silenced those troublemakers, he could not help but feel pleased. He turned to Ma Dong and said, What do you think? A fixed price of 81,000 points. You can go home and rest today.
Ma Dongs eyes glowed with a rare hint of trepidation.
He wanted to avoid irritating the Tiansheng Group.
However, the price was still far from his ideal value.
Was he forced to package it and sell it to the Tiansheng Group?
Or would he pretend to sell it short that day and return the next day to assess the situation?
His gaze was drawn to the people around him.
He had already paid the advertising fee for that stall that day, and there had been quite amotion.
It should have been a great business environment.
It was the Tiansheng Groups fault! Capitalists who used their position to oppress people deserved to die!
Ma Dongs heart was heavy with resentment, and his eyes rolled quickly before he took out his phone and began to type something.
He then pretended to be conversing with members of the Tiansheng Group. Are you really going to ept everything, Boss?
The leader snorted and eximed, Are you concerned about the Tiansheng Group or me?
Ma Dong inquired hesitantly, Right, one hand for the money and one hand for the goods?
He put on a hesitant but concerned expression.
The leader saw that, so he simply waved his hand and said, You can give me the number, and I will pay you.
Before he could finish speaking.
Someone was dragged in from the crowd.
He stepped in between them and asked Ma Dong, How much does the antidote cost?
Ma Dong was taken aback and looked at him, then at the Tiansheng Group, his face troubled. Its 81,000 points for a bottle.
Hey, hey, hold on a second, the leader said coldly as he patted the neers shoulder. What is the meaning of this? The Tiansheng Group is in the process of purchasing it. Even if you dont want to give us face, you should queue, right?
The neer turned to face him. What is the Tiansheng Group? Are you interested then?
The leader sneered, Of course, I am going to buy all of it. And I will pay now.
The neer shook his head. Calm down. I heard that the seller has 100 bottles, and the price will keep rising. I need them urgently, so I cant wait. I will buy it all if you dont want them.
The neer smiled, shook his head, then turned to Ma Dong and said, Give me the number, please. I will pay you now.
A hundred bottles, a total of 8.1 million, Ma Dong said carefully.
The leaders eyes widened as he frowned and grumbled, What? Didnt you just give me a hundred bottles? Are you going to take on the Tiansheng Group?
Before he could respond, the neer said, Thats not correct. Why are a hundred bottles worth only 8.1 million points? Isnt it supposed to be 8.7 million points?
What the f*ck is wrong with you?
The man was furious, and he immediately roared.
That neer was not angry either, and he said calmly to Ma Dong, I dont care how you and the Tiansheng Group deal with each other. Allow me to speak with you about something. Can you sell some to me at a normal price before selling them? Isnt this a reasonable request? I really need it right now!
You mean, for 87,000 points a tube? How many do you want? Ma Dong inquired cautiously.
That neer said, Sell me 100 bottles, no more, no less.
Ma Dong carefully turned to ask the leader of the Tiansheng Group, Can I conduct normal business first, boss? When I am done, I will give you the price of 81,000 points. After all, that person will pay $87,000 for them.
The leaders face was ashen.
He had no idea that someone would cut the queue.
He intended to use the Tiansheng Groups identity to obstruct it.
He was also concerned that it would negatively impact the group, which would, in turn, negatively impact the future acquisition. It was undeniable that the group desperately needed low-level tools, and if progress were slow, the higher-ups would me him, which he could not afford.
The leader clenched his teeth and paused.
The few people in the back seemed dissatisfied, and they hid in the crowd, saying quietly, The Tiansheng Group is incredible. They do not allow the relics market vendors to conduct normal business. They insist on forcing them to sell at half the price.
Who said that? Come out! the leader yelled at the crowd.
The crowd was very astute. They immediately quieted down and looked at each other innocently after saying that. It appeared that no one had said anything. Perhaps they had just farted identally.
Chapter 194 - So, This Is How You Are, Ma Dong
Chapter 194: So, This Is How You Are, Ma Dong
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 187: So, This Is How You Are, Ma Dong
He could not seem to find the right person.
The leader had nowhere to express his rage. He could not possibly beat up everyone in the crowd. Not to mention other people from different consortiums. If he did that, he would undoubtedly incur the peoples wrath. All the tower climbers would chase him out for disrupting the market.
His jaw muscles twitched as he tried to take a deep breath to calm himself. You can sell it. I will see how many idiots are willing to buy your goods at a high price. I am also patient. I will buy the goods after no one else buys them. Thats good, he said coldly to Ma Dong.
Ma Dong nodded.
He quickly gathered the funds and delivered the goods.
The two were as anxious as if they had found a bargain. They shared a drone and were busy collecting the goods while keeping inventory.
Then the neer politely said to Ma Dong, Thank you, Boss, for saving my life. He turned around and cupped his hands in front of the leader with a cold expression, Thank you, Tiansheng Group, for helping me.
Hurry up and scram, the leader said coldly, waving his hand impatiently. Anyone else?
He was certain that no one would steal the goods from him.
Ma Dong, who was in the stall next to him, had already cautiously and timely announced a new price. That was the fifth batch of the goods. The crowd would not be duped. This is avable for anyone who needs it. If no one wants it, I will sell it to the Tiansheng Group.
Ma Dongs tone was cautious.
His voice was not as loud as it had been.
It was as if he were a good man who had been oppressed.
He was truthful in doing business, genuine in selling things, and honest in reminding everyone of a fact that was ced in front of their eyes. Now, Im not lying. If you dont buy it now, it is truly gone. The Tiansheng Group will buy it all.
When the leader heard what he said, something did not feel right to him.
He did not bother with him after carefully analyzing the content and finding nothing wrong with it; he simply told the truth.
But at the time, it was as if hos were buzzing and whispering in the crowd.
Someone was eventually pushed out of the crowd, and he cupped his fists and apologized to everyone. Everyone, I didnt mean to disagree with everyone. I waited for a few batches, but I could not get them. I cant wait any longer, so I will buy ten bottles to share with my teammates. I n to climb the tower next week, so time is running out. Please forgive me and pretend you didnt notice me.
He bowed to the Tiansheng Group, saying, I am sorry. It is just ten bottles. I have wasted your time. I will be done in a moment.
Boss, hurry up and give me ten bottles. I will use them to climb the tower, he said anxiously to Ma Dong.
All right, ten bottles of Quick-acting Antidote. That will be 910,000 points. Thanks for your patronage, Ma Dong said quietly.
The individual quickly scanned the code and paid.
Ma Dong also got the goods quickly and handed them over.
Wang Wen, who was in the crowd, was perplexed at the time.
He checked his phone; had the transfer arrived yet?
I still have to give the goods, he said, raising his head and looking at the drone.
The transaction at the stall went off without a hitch.
The buyer cupped his hands and apologized to everyone before quickly leaving.
Someone else walked forth just as that person was leaving.
Almost simultaneously, he ran in front of Ma Dong, and while scanning the code and paying, he yelled anxiously, Boss, hurry up! I am interested in the remaining 90 bottles! Its 8.19 million points, right? I have paid for the goods!
Ma Dong nodded and hurriedly epted the money.
He had a worried expression.
Wang Wen looked at his cell phone. Nothing had happened yet. He also had yet to take the goods from the drone. Then, he understood something.
So, this is how you are, Ma Dong.
Wang Wen narrowed his eyes and nodded in satisfaction as he looked at Ma Dong, who was so busy that his forehead was sweaty.
That person was a good partner because he was decisive and agile, and his brain was also very quick.
He thought about giving him all the goods from the academy to sell in the future.
From that point forward, Ma Dongs stall became somewhat overcrowded.
The sixth batch of goods, which had increased to 97,000 points, had beenpletely sold out in the blink of an eye.
Wang Wens phone finally rang with a notificationa batch of 30 bottles of goods had been sold for 97,000 points each.
Following that, the seventh batchs price increased to 100,000 points.
The 100 bottles had been sold!
Wang Wen arched his brows. His heart was already shifting from satisfaction to admiration.
As for the person standing by the stalls side, his expression had shifted from impatience to shock.
As he watched the bottles of Quick-acting Antidote being sold short in batches, he realized something was wrong. However, he could not stop the crowd from enthusiastically waving their hands and desperately trying to buy them.
How did it get that way?
He might never get an answer to his questions.
Ma Dong had mercifully stopped raising the price of the Quick-acting Antidote since it reached the 117,000 points mark.
As a result, everyone became even crazier.
The previous crowd had vanished.
Even the old man had vanished, leaving only a vague memory that he hunched his back and ran very fast. He had something in his hands and constantly stored it in the drone.
Only a few zealous buyers were waving their hands and moring to do business with Ma Dong.
On the other hand
Wang Wen put his phone away and left satisfied.
Ma Dong was left alone in front of the stall, selling goods while sweating profusely.
He had received many goods from Wang Wen when the price was still at 110,000 points. He still had many bottles to sell at the moment.
That business transaction.
Wang Wen had sold a thousand bottles of Quick-acting Antidote in less than a half-day, and 50 million points had been deposited into his ount.
Ma Dong, on the other hand, had earned arge sum of money, and his entire body trembled as he had the wisdom to reverse the situation in front of the Tiansheng Group. Aside from the first few batches of goods sold at low prices, the rest were sold at high prices. The amount of money that fell into his pocket would not be less than Wang Wen, the supplier, and it might even be slightly more!
His only capital was a few thousand points forrge-screen advertising.
Using a few thousand points to earn tens of millions of points was a genuine skill that could not be imitated.
Both parties were pleased.
The Tiansheng Group were the only ones who were not pleased.
Ma Dong, not wanting to offend the Tiansheng Group, boldly stopped the surging crowd at thest moment, indicating that the sale was over.
He had to deal with a few uncooperative climbers who wanted to exchange contact information in anticipation of the notification of when the goods arrived.
He looked at the Tiansheng Group member who was trying to leave. He fawned over the man and handed over a hundred bottles of Quick-acting Antidote. He had kept them, especially for the group. After all, they were on the same side, so he could not let them wait in vain.
Boss, your business must be very good, the leader said. Dont worry. Ille by every day. I dont think Ill pay 81,000 points for that, though. Maybe the market price of 60,000 points per bottle. It will help you with your memory.
Ma Dong apologized and said, Boss, I already said I kept this for you. Theres no need to pay.
When those words were spoken, the leader came to a halt.
He weighed the Quick-acting Antidote in his hand, which had already risen to 117,000 points per bottle, and then looked at Ma Dong, speechless.
The other Tiansheng Group members could not hide their solemn expressions and looked at each other in disbelief.
Ma Dongs actions astounded them.
A hundred bottles! No matter the previous market price, it could be sold for more than ten million points, but it was given away for free.
It was all good, whether the seller raised the average purchase price to a terrifying level or kept it for personal enjoyment.
The leader turned to look at Ma Dong.
His stare was perplexing.
Ma Dong bowed his head and smiled apologetically, looking like an honest person.
After an extended period, before leading his people away, the leader patted Ma Dongs shoulder. He said, Work hard in the future.
Chapter 195 - End Of The World Tower鈥檚 Ban
Chapter 195: End Of The World Towers Ban
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 188: End Of The World Towers Ban
Ma Dong was an excellent partner.
He could help sell the goods.
He could also help in receiving the goods.
Wang Wen promised that the academys goods would be handed over to him if he could help collect 10,000 items with different effects in a week.
Simrly, the goods would be given at market value, and the actual selling price would be up to him as long as it did not exceed the agreed-upon time for payment.
If Ma Dongs financial strength was adequate in the future, he could even take the entire batch of goods from Wang Wen and then slowly sell them in the market.
From distribution to monopoly.
Wang Wen did not have to waste time on mization, and Ma Dong did not have to be concerned about the origin of the goods. It was yet another beneficial project for both parties.
At the Tiansheng Group.
Qin Dongbei and Qin Wuzheng sat together in the office.
Bottles of Quick-acting Antidote sat on the table in front of the two of them.
Qin Dongbei picked up a bottle. ording to our intelligence, these were discovered by the resource teams that Wang Wen established in the academy, he said casually.
Qin Wuzheng smirked. I cant see through him. The reports from my subordinates were very clear. He was just an ordinary student at the academy a few months ago! Previously, we met in the tower, and he still imed that he had not reached the 100th floor, but in a short period, he had already reached the 300th floor. It was extremely strange.
It was as if he had not heard the desired response.
In frustration, Qin Dongbei threw the antidote down.
He stood up and walked to the French window, facing Qin Wuzheng. He asked, So, based on the current situation, how do you think we should deal with him?
Qin Wuzheng turned to face his father and said, Why dont I approach him and try to bargain with him?
Qin Dongbei turned around and looked at him with a ridiculous expression. Bargain? I am asking you how to handle him, but you tell me to bargain. Your father would have died if it had not been for thepanys three elite tower climbers giving it their all!
The Tiansheng Groups boss was full of energy, and his voice was loud and clear.
It shook and buzzed all the ss products in the office.
Qin Wuzheng paused for a moment before lowering his head and saying, Actually, in retrospect, it was always the Tiansheng Groups fault. Initially, it was Xiaodong who was insensible, allowing his subordinate, Shen Rushuang, to lead the members of the Mirror into the academy and begin a massacre. Later, he purposefully held a beheading in front of the world and even imprisoned academy students who wanted to seek justice until they died of starvation. Those were inhumane and insane methods.
At that point, he raised his head and looked at Qin Dongbei, whose face was turning darker and darker, as if he was about to explode.
He pressed his lips together.
He took a deep breath and continued, I dont get it. What benefits would it bring to the group? Other than smearing the Tiansheng Groups name and adding unnecessary enemies? The most perplexing thing was that you openly supported and protected him. Xiaodong was reckless. Are you reckless as well?
Bang!
The Tiansheng Groups director, who had already reached the 600th floor, yelled angrily. His palm left a print as he pped Qin Wuzheng. The young mans nose and mouth bled, and he went into aa. Nobody knew whether he was dead or alive.
He looked at his unconscious biological son.
Useless trash! You didnt help me at all, and instead, you turned around and questioned me. Your brother is already dead! Is that not enough? And you want to scold him? I regret giving birth to a pig like you! Qin Dongbei shouted.
He did not seem to care whether Qin Wuzheng was alive or dead.
He picked up his phone and dialed after cursing him.
How many of those spies left behind by the Mirror did you take back? Can they be of use now? he asked. You dont have to tell me that! No matter who it was or how much it cost, I need you to learn about Wang Wens ability.
On the fourth weekend.
The resource team returned with 88 bottles of Elixir of Life.
There were still over a dozen teams that came back empty-handed.
Interestingly, a familiar face also ran out of gas that week.
Wang Wen walked through the 200 floors that each team had seen.
Some teams imed to have left the tower before reaching the 200th floor.
Two teams did not follow his instructions.
Wang Wen approached each of them individually to inquire about the source of the problem.
One team stated that they had witnessed far too many front-line teams.
The other team said that they had expended too much energy climbing all the way to the 200th floor and had left because they were too tired.
The conversation was over.
Wang Wen nodded and said nothing, telling them to go back and rest.
Heter discovered Chen Hansheng. They had supper together.
He said, There is a problem with the resource team. Some of them were ying tricks, not looking for targets I needed, and spending their attention on items I didnt need so they could make a profit.
What? Give me their names. I will handle it! That was simply a p in the face! Chen Hansheng said, dropping his chopsticks.
There is no need to make a list of names. They will be able to stand on their own soon. Wang Wen took a bite of a vegetable and chewed it. I just wanted to inform you that I might be looking for the Quick-acting Antidotes and the Elixir of Life in the next few days. There will be no new targets. Just dont take things wrongly.
What am I taking wrongly?
Chen Hansheng sipped the wine in his ss and said, Just go ahead with your n. I have no objections! Ill find those b*stards and teach them alesson. I want them topensate for the losses and hand over their profit. Otherwise, Id fire them!
You decide how to handle it. I have no objections. Wang Wen finished his meal and set down his chopsticks. His face was full of energy, as if he had been reborn. My ban from the tower has been lifted. I will be entering the tower tomorrow. Please notify me as soon as possible if you have anyone who wishes to make arrangements. It will happen in a month, regardless. You can only leave it to a maximum of four people.
Chen Hanshengs eyes gleamed. Has the month-long ban on the tower been lifted? There is no need for four people; I am the only one so far. It has been a long time since west met, Mr. A. Please look after me! Then, heughed.
That night, Wang Wen slept poorly.
The sun had juste up.
Wang Wen was ready to depart.
Chen Hansheng, Zhu Xingguo, and Ren Ruoruo were among those who had arrived at the academy.
Mo Ran was nowhere to be seen.
Mo Ran stated that he would be at the academys gate in two minutes after making a phone call.
When the timer ran out, Wang Wen noticed Mo Ran leading someone from a distance.
They arrived together and stood still. Mo Ran introduced the person sitting next to him. That is the First Consortiums Young Master, Zhou Shengsheng, whom I mentioned earlier.
As his voice faded.
Wang Wens heart was pounding!
What the hell happened?
What kind of First Consortium young master was he?
Did he think Wang Wen had never met him?
That person in front of him was terrible!
Wang Wen suppressed his doubts and silently assessed Zhou Shengsheng. Old Mo, let me make it clear that I have no intention of going back on my word, he said casually. With our current rtionship with the First Consortium, is it necessary for the young master to be here?
Mo Ran said, shaking his head, It is unrted to the First Consortium. It is strictly a personal promise. You only need to follow the agreement and get him to the 400th floor safely.
He turned toward Zhou Shengsheng and said, Wang Wens strength is adequate. Dont worry.
Zhou Shengsheng nodded and stepped in front of Wang Wen. I am sorry that my father did such an outrageous thing. I sincerely hope I can do something to make up for your and Chief Gus mistakes so that I can ask for your forgiveness.
The first sentence surprised Wang Wen even more.
Just like you said, that was what your dad did; it had nothing to do with you. When you are ready, we will set off toward the tower, he said calmly.
Chapter 196 - So It Was Her
Chapter 196: So It Was Her
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 189: So It Was Her
Zheng Fuhongs life was in shambles.
Initially, she was the Tiansheng Groups boss most adored woman. Her life should have been wonderful.
She had been gorgeous before that, too.
Until her son, Zheng Xiaodong, died.
Qin Dongbei never looked her in the eyes again.
Zheng Fuhong had no idea what had gone wrong.
She was the one who had lost her son, so she should be the one who required the most sce. She should be the one upset and sad.
Why was she forced to look at someone elses darkened expression instead?
Zheng Fuhong felt sorrowful as she fought with the servants to do the housework and tried to distract herself.
She clenched her teeth and wiped the table clean.
It was as if the table was that damn mans face.
She thought, How dare you suggest that I only cry at home?
Zheng Fuhong was furious.
When he was in a good mood, he used to say he wanted to give his wife enough food and clothes to live like a luxurious woman.
When he was upset, he would make excuses to scold her!
Why did she marry such a hypocrite?
He indulged his son in getting into trouble, and he med her instead when something happened.
He should rot in hell!
When she thought of that, Zheng Fuhong threw the rag in a fury.
She grabbed her bag and walked out into the street aimlessly.
In any case, no one at home liked her. No one liked her.
She went out for some fresh air.
She had not had a proper meal in several days.
She was starving.
She was even less in the mood.
Every time she sat at the table, she would either remember the deceased Zheng Xiaodong or face the gloomy-faced Qin Dongbei.
Her days were bing increasingly difficult.
Qin Dongbei had not even given her any household expenses.
Wu Keru still had her son, Qin Wuzheng.
Zheng Fuhong did not even have enough money to eat at a restaurant.
She was used to being extravagant, and then she became poor. Her heart was heavy with grief.
She was on the verge ofmitting suicide.
As she walked, she looked sadly at the various roadside stalls.
Her stomach growled.
She was hungry.
There was food and drink at home.
But she could not stay in such an oppressive environment; it would drive her insane.
What could she do once she was out?
She had only a few points on her.
She even began to miss the dates she had thrown away when she was angry.
If only she had not discarded them at the time.
Zheng Fuhong looked up at the dark clouds moving quickly across the sky.
Her mood seemed low.
After a while, she came across a stall selling fried skewers.
She used to turn her nose up at that kind of junk food.
The oily smoke from the food in the middle-aged mans hand appeared to have transformed into a delectable fragrance.
Zheng Fuhong took a quick step forward and examined the price list.
Boss, what are those? she asked, pointing to the golden butter and slightly curved long objects in the frying pan.
These? The stall owner was taken aback when he saw Zheng Fuhongs clothes. He patiently exined, These are fried bananas. If you want two, I will wrap them for you.
Fried bananas? Zheng Fuhong was taken aback, nodding repeatedly and saying, It smells so good! I want to try it. Wrap them up, Boss!
Sure, 60 points, please, the man said as he quickly wrapped up the food and handed it over.
Zheng Fuhong looked at therge bunch of fried bananas, and it was not until she paid that she realized she was not the wealthydy from before.
Qin Dongbei had not given her pocket money in quite some time.
She always imed she had plenty of food and drinks at home and would not go hungry.
She did not care if she was in the mood or hungry.
Zheng Fuhong awkwardly said to the stall owner, smiling warmly, I am sorry, Boss. There is far too much food. Can I have just one?
The fried bananas had already been packed, opened, and repackaged; they were initially very soft and difficult to shape. They were almost torn to shreds.
Despite that, the stall owner smiled and took out a single one, wrapping it up and handing it to her. That will be 3 points, please.
Zheng Fuhongs eyes were watery as she looked at the stall owner and then at the fried banana.
She paid quickly after scanning the code.
She walked to the next street after eating the fried banana.
The sky was filled with thunder.
Above her head, a loud sound seemed to explode.
Zheng Fuhong shivered; she was terrified.
It began to rain as the dark clouds rolled in.
No one expected the heavy rain.
Zheng Fuhong walked around in circles until she found a roof to shelter from the rain.
She waspletely soaked.
Her entire body shook violently from the cold.
She looked up and saw the torrential rain outside. It did not look like it would stop soon.
She then looked down at the fried banana in her hand, which was already wet.
Her nose soured.
She crouched on the ground and sobbed into her knees.
All of her grievances, helplessness, and sadness from the previous days erupted at that moment.
She sobbed uncontrobly.
Then, the rain that had fallen on her body vanished.
There was also a burst of warm heat.
Zheng Fuhong looked up and noticed that the stall owner had pushed the stall to the side.
The other party used the stall to shield her from the rain.
In that kind of weather, the pots temperature was just right.
An outsider was there.
Zheng Fuhong was ashamed to cry again.
She wiped her face with the back of her hand, but a fried banana shed before her eyes.
She looked up, perplexed.
She smiled as she saw the stall owner handing her another fried banana and said, The one in your hand is wet. Here, have a new one.
Zheng Fuhongs stomach was already growling, and the aroma of fried banana pierced her nose.
She was about to reach out and grab it.
She resisted when she considered her ount bnce, saying, I dont want it anymore.
The stall owner refused to budge and insisted on handing it over. Eat it. My treat. No need to pay for this.
Zheng Fuhong was taken aback.
She had never expected a stranger she had met by chance to be so warm and friendly.
She had met Qin Dongbei when she was only 19 years old.
She had given birth to his child when she was young.
She had since evolved into a caged house sparrow.
She was not even 40 years old and had never suffered in society. She had a bad temper and lived in luxury for a long time.
She was rarely kind to others.
Because of their status, the servants in the house did not dare to offend her.
Nobody had ever shown her such calm and kindness.
Her stomach grumbled once more.
There were also throbbing pain waves.
Zheng Fuhong could no longer bear being polite. She bit into the banana and shoved it into her mouth. She clenched her teeth as if she had just eaten a supreme delicacy. Her mouth exploded with fragrance.
Oh, it is delicious!
She had given up on her image and gulped down the banana.
Slow down. I dont have any water for you if you choke, the stall owner said.
She ate and swallowed the hot food.
Zheng Fuhong was much happier.
Leave me your contact information, and I will transfer the money to you when I get home, she said as she stood up and thanked the stall owner.
No need. Its just a banana, the stall owner said, smiling. He pushed the stall door open and exited. The rain has stopped, so hurry up and leave; you will catch a cold if you stay any longer.
Boss! Zheng Fuhong followed him for a few more steps. Her eyes began to water again. I am just a random stranger. Why are you so kind to me?
The world is not as good as you think it is, nor is it as bad as you think it is, the stall owner said as he pushed the cart and walked away slowly. It is not a big deal to look on the bright side.
Zheng Fuhong stopped.
Rain was still falling on her body.
She saw the stall vanish into the rain and out of sight.
She was thinking quietly.
She stood there watching.
She was moved.
She soon burst outughing.
She turned around and left.
She did not even take a few steps before taking off running.
She used all of her strength to collide with a speeding car.
Several dayster
The stall owner saw the news on his phone.
Zheng Fuhong, the second wife of the Tiansheng Groups boss, had died in a car ident. Qin Dongbei was heartbroken and fainted several times in the hospital.
It was her? the stall owner mumbled to himself, recalling the pitiful person he met that day in the rain.
He shook his head.
He swiped his phone and continued to read the news.
[The next news: The reconstruction of District 5s Academy is nowplete. The new Dean, Li He, who had reached the 600th floor, announced that they will begin recruiting students today.]
Chapter 197 - Returning To The Tower (Part 1)
Chapter 197: Returning To The Tower (Part 1)
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 190: Returning To The Tower (Part 1)
Wang Wen was ecstatic when he could return to the World Tower.
Zhu Xingguo asked him hesitantly, Master, whats wrong?
Wang Wen asked in confusion, What?
Zhu Xingguo asked in confusion, Are you nervous?
Wang Wen smiled calmly. Whats there to be nervous about climbing a tower? Its not my first time.
If you are not nervous, can you not squeeze my hand? Zhu Xingguo asked.
Its been a while, and theck of blood might cause me to lose my arm.
Wang Wen wiped the corners of his eyes and turned to face Zhou Shengsheng, who had been silent for the entire time, with a nk expression. Can you tell me how many floors youve been to?
Dont worry; I wont hold you back, Zhou Shengsheng assured him.
Wang Wen nodded.
Lets get started, he said to the drone.
The drone chatted with him privately. Are you using your privilege?
Wang Wen looked at Zhou Sheng, who was standing beside him, and said quietly to the drone, No.
The drone lowered its mechanical voice.
The World Towers first floor begins now.
A white light shed on everyones body.
The weeks tower-charging segment began.
Wang Wen used his three breakthroughs. He used brute force to break through all the skill levels.
He used his spiritual power to break through all the dangerous traps. When he encountered illusions, he would smash them with one punch.
Hepleted the first ten levels in less than 30 minutes.
The entire team was whole.
So, it was unnecessary to wait during the extreme levels.
They immediately went to the entrances.
Wang Wen did not slog through the process looking for opportunities or tools. He discovered the progress and used his spiritual power to punch through from start to finish.
He passed at a faster rate than he passed through the scattered levels.
At that rate
Everyone reached the 100th floor in less than half of the first day.
Zhou Shengshengs heart skipped a few beats as he looked at Wang Wen and the others who did not change their expressions.
He had already reached the 300th floor.
To keep a low profile, he stated modestly that he would not be a burden.
Finally, after spending half a day in the tower
He realized he was nothing more than a hindrance!
He could not stop himself from racing to the tower!
That group did not appear to be there to climb the tower.
They appeared to be here to demolish the tower.
In retrospect, the sight of them walking was simply too horrific to bear.
Zhou Shengsheng felt sorrow for the World Tower for the first time.
They climbed to the 100th floor in half a day.
That speed might not even be possible for the First Consortiums elite team, right?
Even if they could, it would not be so simple.
The terrifying Wang Wen! he cried out in his heart. He was debating whether he should see his father after leaving the tower.
Such a strange person could not possibly be a friend or enemy!
Zhou Shengsheng stood there silently watching Wang Wen and the other three eat hotpot in the forest, surrounded by poisonous snakes and sweating profusely. His thoughts continued to race through his mind.
Young Master, the conditions are not ideal, Wang Wen said as he turned around. Lets eat. Otherwise, you will me meter if you starve to death.
Zhou Shengsheng came to a halt.
He smiled and took a step forward. Dont be concerned. I might die from poisoning, illness, or serious injuries. But I wont starve to death.
That will not do. Wang Wen bit into the chicken wing. He sucked in a breath of cold air because it was so hot. Before leaving the tower, any death will not do!
Zhou Shengsheng epted the cup and chopsticks from Ren Ruoruo and thanked her politely. He smiled at Wang Wen as he turned his head. I will have to bother you then, Captain Wang.
Wang Wen looked at Zhou Shengsheng with interest. Why did Old Mo hire someone to assist him instead of bringing you along? With his strength, getting you to the 400th floor should not be too difficult, right?
Zhou Shengsheng shrugged. Perhaps my father hurt his pride, he sighed. The atmosphere in the group has shifted since the incident with the man in green. The tower climbers were no longer held in high regard. My father even has the best teams as bodyguards. Mo Ran is obstinate and unwilling to yield. He even left with Grandpa Gu.
Wang Wen understood and agreed with a nod. His temper is indeed obstinate.
As they conversed
The temperature in the surrounding area rose steadily.
Wang Wen lifted his head and gazed up into the sky.
He quickly gathered everyones belongings and entered the hidden corner of the teleportation portal to proceed to the next level.
It was the 110th Floor.
The square array he had not seen in a long time appeared before his eyes.
Wang Wen inhaled deeply.
He turned to face Zhou Shengsheng, who was standing beside him.
He was a little unsure.
He required funds.
That was an undeniable fact.
However, he had gone into the tower with a person he had not decided whether he was an enemy or a friend.
The Square Formations fighting style was equivalent to an exclusive secret manual.
If it was revealed to Zhou Shengsheng and the First Consortium discovered it
It would be excruciating.
The rich would be richer, while the poor would be poorer.
It was not a promising sign.
Wang Wen took another deep breath and asked Zhou Shengsheng, What do you think of the Square Formation? Do you want to go or not?
Zhou Shengsheng looked at him, perplexed. What is the significance of the Square Formation? Dont you know how to pass it?
Wang Wen looked at Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo puzzledly.
That was the best time to amass wealth.
Chen Hansheng arrived to settle things for them. This is normal. The bats might be unpredictable. We dont know if theres a self-destruction chain or anything simr. You can leave if things go south.
Zhou Shengsheng shrugged. You are in charge of attracting the little bats, then. I am going to kill the giant cockroach. Are you trying to get me to leave? This is an opportunity to make money. We cant afford to miss it.
Zhu Xingguo, Ren Ruoruo, and Wang Wen remained silent.
They turned to face Wang Wen, who nodded silently in agreement with Zhou Shengshengs suggestion.
Nobody else knew.
But they were well aware.
Thanks to their captains ability, they would have no problem with the little bats.
In any case, he would not be able to make any waves with the poison.
Chapter 198 - Returning To The Tower (Part 2)
Chapter 198: Returning To The Tower (Part 2)
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
That level was indeed not difficult at all.
Why would they retreat?
Ren Rourou lowered her head and pondered.
Zhu Xingguo and Wang Wen ran to the diagonal teleportation portal to get ready to attract the little bats.
The five of them officially started fighting.
Not long after, arge number of little bats died.
Zhou Shengsheng looked at the four people around him; he frowned. Whats the situation?
Except for Wang Wen.
The other three people looked at the sky in bafflement. I dont know. Its strange. I keep feeling like theres something invisible flying around. The little bats died the moment it came out. We did not even have time to touch them!
Zhou Shengsheng was sweating profusely. Dont tell me were retreating! Ive never heard of such a situation in my entire life!
Wang Wenforted him. Its okay. Youre still young. Ill bring you back next week if you fail this time.
Zhou Shengsheng gritted his teeth.
An inexplicable light shone in his eyes.
He said in a low voice, Weve climbed more than a hundred floors. Its a pity to quit now. We cant let everyones hard work go to waste!
As he finished speaking, Zhou Shengsheng summoned the drone.
He took out a nearly two-meter-long golden scepter.
Then, he threw an unknown pill into his mouth.
Then, he waved the scepter and shouted, Come on, lets see if the monsters can be divided quickly or if I can kill them quickly.
The scepter fell from the sky.
Itnded heavily on the ground.
The next second
Countless grains of soil and sand rose from the ground and turned into rows of bays. All the giant cockroaches were cut into pieces in the blink of an eye.
The cockroaches split up.
The bays spread out and regrouped.
The monsters still in the void had no time tond before they were turned into pieces.
The boss monster was bing increasingly powerful.
The long spiky knives were also bing increasingly useful.
Ten minutes passed.
The monsters were forced into a group and took up almost one-tenth of the square formation ground.
Zhou Shengshengs face was a little pale.
He gritted his teeth and threw another pill into his mouth.
The long spiky knives made of sand cut the bodies of all the giant cockroaches.
Wang Wen sighed.
He used more of his spiritual power and ran after the little bats as hard as he could.
Why, then, with such a powerful free fighter, did he not hold on tight?
He looked at Zhou Shengsheng, who had a pale face but gritted his teeth and tried hard to persevere. Tears streamed down his cheeks.
The number of giant cockroaches rose to 20,000.
Wang Wen finally stopped.
If he did not stop then
He would not be able to climb the tower next week.
Zhou Sheng, who had been killing monsters with all his might, would die there.
There were too many of them.
Even if everyone were to help.
They would not be able to keep up with the speed.
Wang Wen did not set any traps.
He secretly used the mental energy poison to stun the little bats.
They looked as if they were dead.
In reality, it would not increase the number of splits for the giant cockroach.
Finally, the number of monsters finally decreased.
Half an hourter.
Zhou Shengsheng, standing at the next entrance, felt as if he could fly.
He did not even know if his soul was still in his body.
Wang Wen looked at the total points of more than two billion.
His heart ached, and he could not stop drooling in guilt.
He said to Zhou Shengsheng, You contributed the most. ording to our teams rules, you get 60 percent of the points. The four of us get 10 percent each. You dont have any objections, right?
Zhou Shengshengs eyes were lifeless. Youre the team leader. You can split it however you want. You can split it equally.
Then its decided. Wang Wen happily distributed the rewards. He was looking at the 200 million that he had earned easily. He was so happy that he could not even open his eyes.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were stunned by the same amount.
They were speechless for a long time.
The rewards were even more terrifying than thest time.
The team leader distributed the rewards ording to the official distribution ratio.
It was 200 million points!
After that trip, they would be a tycoon, right?
Zhu Xingguo, Ren Ruoruo, and Wang Wen looked at each other. For some reason, they felt a little guilty about taking that money.
Wang Wen could see their cowardice.
He patted their shoulders andforted them. Rx, there will be many other chances in the future! Are you scared of that small amount of money? If you dont want it, Ill keep it for you.
Zhu Xingguo was just about to nod.
Ren Ruoruo drew him away, and he looked at Wang Wen warily as if she were looking at a bandit.
Wang Wen sneered disdainfully.
He continued to charge toward the next floor.
After another half day, they had reached the 200th floor.
The first day was almost over.
He was getting increasingly familiar with using the three breakthroughs, and the power was bing more and more terrifying.
By the second day, they were about to reach the 300th floor.
Wang Wen could not help but sigh. Even the peak of his previous life could not reach that floor at that speed.
The hope of reaching the 1000th floor in life had significantly increased!
He hoped that that day would not be too far away.
All first-time tower climbers reaching the 300th floor had recovered from their injuries. Their entire physique had been strengthened by 1 unit. The rest could choose their own specialties to increase their strength by 0.1 unit.
Wang Wen looked at Zhou Shengsheng and realized the man did not look like he had just reached the 300th floor for the first time.
He was a little surprised.
He did not expect that guy to have reached more than 300 floors!
As expected of the First Consortiums Young Master.
He had quite a deep foundation.
He recalled the scene of the square array filled with sharp sand knives.
He nodded discreetly.
In that case.
He could rest assured about the rest of the journey.
They should be able to reach the 400th floor safely, right?
Wang Wen pondered that.
He chose to strengthen his spiritual power focus by 0.1 units.
Even if he hugged the water stone giant and let it suck out his spiritual power before recovering, it would not be too noticeable.
Chapter 199 - Returning To The Tower (Part 3)
Chapter 199: Returning To The Tower (Part 3)
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Furthermore, the 300th floor had such a minor boost.
The 0.1 units might be the boost he could get from the time-limited secret room.
Time passed.
The next day also ended smoothly.
Wang Wen stayed on the 300th floor to eat and drink until everyone had enough rest before he finished thest bit of progress.
[The 300th floor has ended]
[The 301st floor begins.]
There seemed to be something different on that floor.
Everyone was standing in a pure white, enclosed space when theynded.
The area was notrge; it was about 50 to 60 square meters.
Is it a trap room without any traps? Ren Rourou looked at the empty walls with a strange expression. Is it a time-limited secret room? It doesnt look like it either!
Wang Wen looked around and said, Everyone, be careful. This is a mutated secret room. Its an extremely rare and unique checkpoint.
Chen Hansheng and the other two carefully surrounded him and asked, What should we do?
Zhou Shengsheng pulled the drone over and looked a little excited. Theres no time limit. Its a special checkpoint. What kind of luck is this? Ive only heard about this kind of checkpoint in the intelligence reports, but Ive never experienced it personally.
Wang Wen did not respond. He began to scrutinize the floor and walls.
There were no prominent lighting tools in the room.
All the lights came from inside the walls.
It was as if those walls were transparentmpshades.
He reached out and touched them.
The texture was very hard.
Zhu Xingguo took out a dagger and knocked on the wall. There was the sound of metal shing.
The two of them frowned.
The trap master and his disciple could not even find a clue as to how to solve that secret chamber.
On the other end, Ren Ruoruo still said to Zhou Shengsheng, Young Master, isnt it a little too early to get excited? Maybe this level is to persuade people to retreat. We might havee here for nothing.
Zhou Shengsheng stroked the wall and smiled. If I can see this special level, I dont minding here for nothing at all.
Ren Ruoruo shrugged.
She quietly came to Wang Wens side and whispered, Captain, do you need me?
Wang Wen shook his head. Wait a moment. I dont want to waste my time in this kind of ce. I really cant talk about it anymore.
Zhu Xingguo, who was next to him, was unwilling to give up and used his dagger to smash the wall hard.
Bang!
A loud sound made everyones eardrums itch.
Ren Ruoruo covered her ears. Before she could open her mouth to scold Zhu Xingguo
The white light in the entire room suddenly went out.
Everything fell into darkness.
Wang Wen immediately said, Lighting!
Everyone took out all kinds of lighting tools they had collected along the way from their backpacks.
There were shlights.
There were lighters.
There were also night lights.
Before everyone could catch their breath.
The darkness disappeared again, and the room was lit up again.
However, the light was red.
Seeing that the color had changed, Wang Wens brain worked quickly. He called everyone to gather, especially Zhou Shengsheng. He wanted to ensure they had time to leave the tower.
Then he ordered Zhu Xingguo, Smash it again!
Zhu Xingguo obediently smashed the dagger in his hand against the wall again.
After the sound.
Darkness descended.
And soon, the light returned.
However, the color of the light changed to green.
What do those colors mean?
Ren Ruoruo seemed to be asking Wang Wen but also seemed to be talking to herself.
Wang Wen frowned and thought about it.
Even Zhu Xingguo was frowning and thinking.
Only Zhou Sheng and Chen Hansheng looked at each other. It was so awkward to have nothing to do.
Chen Hansheng even took a Fuel Card out, wanting to give one to Zhou Shengsheng.
Zhou Shengsheng did not know whether tough or cry as he rejected it. Uncle Chen, were so close. Theres no need to do this, right?
Chapter 200 - What was the answer?
Chapter 200: What was the answer?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 192: What was the answer?
There are some very unpopr theories in scientific decipherment. Wang Wen looked at Ren Ruoruo. Simr to different colors of light, there are different wavelengths. A certain kind of special color can only appear at a specific wavelength. Maybe thats how we can decipher the information.
Ren Ruoruo covered her forehead. If thats the case, the team thatcks a scientific decipherment master will collectively give up, right?
Maybe its not that. Wang Wen shook his head. The World Towers difficulty is quite fair. They wont make certain personnel indispensable.
Zhu Xingguo felt that his brain was about to explode. Master, do I still need to knock again?
Wait a moment.
Wang Wen strolled along the wall, observing the wall inch by inch.
He walked along the wall for one round.
He closed his eyes and reyed the scene in his mind a few times. After confirming there was no mistake, he said to Zhu Xingguo, Knock.
Bang.
The lights went out.
When it was lit up again, it turned blue.
Wang Wen observed the wall once again.
He frowned and said to Ren Ruoruo and the others who were staring at him closely, Strange, I dont find anything different. What does the change in the color of the lights mean? We cant overthink it. What did we miss?
He did not see any difference in the wall of blue lights.
But he vaguely remembered that when the lights went out, and the room fell into darkness, there seemed to be a shadow on the wall.
Ren Ruoruo thought for a moment.
She hesitated and asked, Why dont we keep knocking on the wall and see what happens?
Wang Wen was slightly taken aback.
Did he have to do something so unskilled?
Would that not be looking down at the all-rounder tower king who had returned from the 900th floor?
He thought about it.
He said to Zhu Xingguo, That makes sense. Just keep knocking.
Perhaps he was not an all-rounder.
However, he was not at all shabby.
Wang Wen raised his eyebrows and looked at the wall. If not for the fact that he was not sure what was behind the wall, he would have already used his spiritual power to break through it.
Those special checkpoints were nothing but a waste of time.
It was very likely that there was a fatal trap hidden behind the wall. The goal was to surprise people when they broke it down.
That was the mostmon scene after passing the neer stage and entering the high tower from the lower floors.
The World Tower was constantly cruel to the tower climbers.
It becamemon from the 300th floor to send a surprise.
They had to be careful.
Only then could they climb higher.
Zhu Xingguo began to knock on the wall.
The lights began to go out, light up, and go out in a cycle.
After red and blue, yellow, green, and purple followed.
They waited until the purple color changed.
The lights went out.
It was pitch ck.
They did not light up again.
Zhu Xingguo asked in shock, Master, we destroyed the lights!
Wang Wen turned on his shlight.
He aimed at the shadow he had been staring at for a long time.
He saw a secretpartment that quietly moved away from the top of the wall, which had not changed when the lights were on.
It was about five to six meters above the ground and almost at the top of the room. It would be difficult to notice it if one did not look closely.
Everyone followed Wang Wens shlight beam and found the inconspicuous secretpartment.
Chen Hansheng, who was bored, said happily, I see it!
Ren Ruoruo frowned. Its too high. Does anyone have any tools to climb?
Her gaze was focused on Chen Hansheng and Zhou Shengsheng.
After all, in terms of background, they were the two financial tycoons on the team.
Zhou Shengsheng was the first to shrug his shoulders, indicating that there was nothing he could do.
Chen Hansheng, on the other hand, called for the drone to check its storage.
Everyone was excited; they thought he would pull out some magical and practical tool like a robot cat.
He pushed the drone away.
Chen Hansheng said helplessly, There were too many things; I cant remember clearly. I looked through it once, and sure enough, there isnt anything we can use.
Zhu Xingguo, who was beside him, patted his shoulder. Why dont we build a humandder? Ill stand at the bottom! Just two more people will do it!
They started arguing about who should be at the bottom and the top.
Wang Wen had quietly risen into the air and was hovering steadily in front of the secretpartment.
Chen Hansheng was shocked. Captain Wang, do you already have a flying tool?
As he spoke, he ran to Wang Wens feet and looked up, but he did not find any traces of a relic.
Is it a shoe?
Chen Hansheng looked at Wang Wens dirty soles and fell into deep thought.
Zhou Shengsheng also looked at Wang Wens feet, which seemed to be supported by an invisible object, and rubbed his chin thoughtfully.
Wang Wens voice fell from the sky. Stop messing around. Theres an interface in the secretpartment. There are dozens of small buttons on it; each button is a different color. Whichever button I press, it will light up. Theres an OK button at the bottom, which we should probably use based on the order of the lights.
The order of the lights?
Ren Ruoruo began to recall.
Zhu Xingguo answered in advance, I know, I know! The order was red, blue, yellow, green, and purple!
Wang Wen, who was in mid-air, did not know whether tough or cry. Dont worry about it. Leave it to us.
Zhu Xingguo scratched his head in confusion. Did I remember wrongly?
The sequence is correct, Wang Wen exined. But the answer is wrong. Ive already tried that sequence. When I pressed the OK button, all the lights went out, and there was no response. Obviously, it did not work.
When he heard that answer
Zhu Xingguo finally gave up. If its not the sequence, then what else can it be?
Ren Ruoruo, who had been silent all that time, finally said, Theres very little information. The sequence is the only answer we have so far. ording to the usual principle, the sequence of red, blue, yellow, green, and purple is correct, but theres still one color missing.
She raised her head and asked Wang Wen, Captain, is there a white button?
Wang Wen reached out to operate the hiddenpartment. Yes, if we calcte ording to the color of the light, the initial white should also be counted as one color!
As he operated, he dictated the order of pressing the buttons. White, red, blue, yellow, green, and purple, OK!
In the reflection of the shlight.
Everyone noticed that Wang Wen was slightly stunned.
Then he turned to look at the walls and said helplessly, Its still not working. There are no changes in the surroundings. The answer is not right.
Ren Ruoruo and Zhu Xingguo looked at each other.
There were question marks written all over their faces.
On the other side, Chen Hansheng asked tentatively, In terms of color, does darkness count?
White, red, blue, yellow, green, purple, and ck? Ren Ruoruos eyes lit up. She raised the night light in her hand and called out to Wang Wen, Captain, Captain!
I can hear you Wang Wen had already started pressing the button as soon as Chen Hanshengs voice fell. The room is only five meters high and is sealed Alright, adding ck still does not work.
Everyone in the room lowered their shoulders.
There was a moment of silence.
They had tried every color they could think of, and if that was still not right, what was the answer?
Chapter 201 - An Insult To A Tower Climber
Chapter 201: An Insult To A Tower Climber
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 193: An Insult To A Tower Climber
Captain, are you tired from flying for such a long time? Why dont youe down and have something to eat? Ren Ruoruo called out.
The people below sat on the ground in a circle around a small nightmp.
The room was too enclosed to light a fire, so they could only drink water and eat dry food.
Seeing that, Wang Wen had no interest in eating.
He continued to stare at the secretpartment in deep thought.
The order The order He mumbled softly, It was white in the beginning, then it reddened, then it turned blue, and then it was ck, and the order is correct. ck, ck!
Wang Wens voice suddenly became louder. ck! Thats right; its ck!
On the ground, the four people gnawing on dry food looked up in confusion.
Wang Wen pressed against the secretpartment in the dim light and read rhythmically.
White!
ck!
Red!
ck!
Blue!
ck!
Zhu Xingguo worriedly said to everyone, Has my master gone crazy? Why is he pressing the button and giggling? Is he singing?
At that moment, Ren Ruoruo reacted.
She patted Zhu Xingguos arm speechlessly.
The art of engineering is very promising. Just focus on learning it, she said.
Zhu Xingguo was amused. Right?
I think so, too; youve been improving quite fast recently.
Chen Hansheng, who was standing beside Zhou Shengsheng, could not help but spit a mouthful of water on thetters face.
He hurriedly removed a clean cloth from his backpack and wiped Zhou Shengshengs body. He repeatedly said, Im sorry. I didnt do it on purpose.
Zhou Shengsheng was in a daze and did not care.
He only looked at Wang Wens feet thoughtfully, not knowing what the other man was thinking.
Just as those few people were pondering.
The room suddenly lit up with the white light that appeared when they first entered.
Wang Wens excited shouted, Sess!
The people below also high-fived each other in celebrationChen Hansheng high-fived the dazed Zhou Shengsheng, and Ren Ruoruo high-fived the confused Zhu Xingguo.
Zhu Xingguo asked doubtfully, He got it right?
How did he get it right? Did he have to press the unlock button while singing? Who thought of that move? Its too retarded, right?
No one answered him.
Since the lights were turned on, a door opened on the wall in front of them.
Wang Wen descended and went to the door to check it out with everyone.
There was also a password lock on the door.
There were ten numbers from 0 to 9 on it and the same OK button at the bottom.
A digital password? What number? Ren Ruoruo rolled her eyes. Theres no information about numbers at all?
The number of colors? Chen Hansheng asked with uncertainty.
Zhu Xingguo rushed to answer, I know, I know. White, red, blue, yellow, green, purple, and ckseven colors! The number seven should be the correct one!
Thats right, Wang Wen said. You can do it then. You also can enjoy the feeling of lying down and winning.
Really? really? Zhu Xingguo rubbed his hands and pressed the number seven decisively. When he saw the button light up, he quickly pushed the OK button.
The interface of the button was different.
All the buttons flickered.
At the same time, there was a loud mechanical voice saying, Password error. Another mistake will cause the room to explode.
Zhu Xingguos expression changed drastically.
He took a big step backward.
He looked at the password lock with lingering fear and thought, What a wicked checkpoint!
Ren Ruoruos expression was grave. It has a limited number of trial-and-error attempts. I thought we could just keep trying. Lets not do that.
The others obviously had the same idea.
Once they knew that there was a limit to the number of tries, their expressions became very heavy.
Ren Ruoruo looked at Want Wen and said, Captain, why dont we try the numbers in the previous color code?
The number 13? Wang Wen frowned. There were only two such three-chance questions in the World Tower. If their guess were wrong, they would not be able to try again. No one except Chen Hansheng could escape in time if the room exploded.
Zhou Shengsheng, who was beside him, looked at Chen Hansheng in confusion. How did he manage to escape in time?
Chen Hansheng smiled humbly and smugly.
Ren Ruoruo raised her fingers and rubbed her temples. Why dont we just skip this floor? How did we get such a challenge?
Zhou Shengsheng, who was standing beside her, looked at Ren Ruoruo in confusion. Skip? How are you skipping?
It is too unreliable just to guess the numbers without any hints, Wang Wen said, his mind racing.
He was thinking about what he had missed.
Go and knock on the wall again to see if the color will change, he said abruptly to Zhu Xingguo.
Swish!
Zhu Xingguos actions were clean and neat, and he seemed very skilled.
The lights went out.
Just as everyone habitually thought that the next color was about to appear, the darkness did not retreat.
Instead, thebination lock on the door lit up.
The light on the ten number buttons lit up, went out one by one, and finally stopped on the OK key.
314159265358979323846264338327950? Ren Ruoruan quickly repeated the number.
She did not know whether tough or cry as she turned to Wang Wen and asked, Is it that simple?
Well know once we try. Theres still a chance, anyway. Wang Wen shrugged.
Zhu Xingguo did not dare to do it.
Ren Ruoruo gritted her teeth and pressed the OK button.
It was finally unlocked.
As the wall door opened, a familiar teleportation gate appeared in front of them.
Chen Hansheng turned back to look at the dark room and sighed. Its true that only light was used to form the secret room. This kind of level is really rare.
Ren Ruoruo, who seemed to have lost her soul, walked into the entrance like a zombie.
She heard Chen Hanshengs words.
She raised her head and asked resentfully, Whats the point? Whats the point of that?
Theres no time limit. Its a good ce to rest, Zhu Xingguo said with a silly smile.
Rest? How are we resting here? Ren Ruoruo suddenly shouted, On which floor cant we rest? I think this level is simply an insult to the tower climbers! All our skills were useless. All we had to do was knock on the wall and look at the lights. Why would we need to learn the five basic skills? Its aplete waste of effort!
Wang Wen turned to look at her strangely.
He was about to say something.
The white light wrapped around his body.
The next second, he reached the 302nd floor.
The speed mechanism!
No one had the time to think about it, and they immediately ran away.
Watch your step! Wang Wen said urgently
It turned out that he had discovered that the ground in front of him was slightly different.
Some floor tiles had unnoticeable holes half a meter wide.
He could only see the bottomless darkness when he looked down from the hole.
If a tower climber missed a step and fell into a hole, he did not know if they would be able to escape the tower in time.
Such deadly traps began to appear more frequently after the 300th floor.
Most of the time, he did not even have the time to count the seconds.
As a result, many tower climbers would hesitate to ascend.
Compared to the benefits, the risk was too high.
Was it not better to muddle along on the lower levels?
In any case, there was food, water, and money, and there was no need to be concerned about points.
Why would they take the risk of going above the 300th floor?
Most of those who climbed the tower envied the bosses on higher floors, but they also made peace with themselves and stopped below the 300th floor.
Wang Wens warning was still a little toote.
Zhou Shengsheng, who had the worst luck, stepped into the void.
He did not even have time to react.
It was as if he was flying.
He stepped over it.
It was as if he were walking on t ground.
Zhou Shengsheng turned his head to look at the ground in confusion, but his eyes were attracted by the life-taking mechanism approaching like a mad dog.
He was shocked.
He did not dare look at the ground anymore and continued to run forward.
Chapter 202 - A Proper Mechanism Room
Chapter 202: A Proper Mechanism Room
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 194: A Proper Mechanism Room
A single Broken Might level would ascend one to the rank of top master.
Double Broken Might levels would be a milestone in the history of tower climbers.
Not everyone had two lifetimes to learn.
Most people would not even be talented enough to be masters in their entire lives.
Let alone achieving the Broken Might level.
For example, Mo Ran, who was already an excellent tower climber, struggled to be abat master. He could not even think about getting to the Broken Might level.
Wang Wen had encountered many masters after his reincarnation, but Mi Lai was the only Broken Might Master he had met.
Others, like Ren Ruoruos scientific decipherment and Cheng Qiaoyis mechanical skills, were still half-baked.
They had barely touched the edge of the Broken Might level; no one knew when they would get past that.
If they were to achieve the Broken Might level, it was hard to say if they would still be interested in practicing another skill to be masters and break through that as well.
To sum up, it was difficult to get through the Broken Might level twice.
What about breaking through the Broken Might level three times?
Nobody knew before Wang Wen.
For Wang Wen, the power of the three breakthroughs had obviously exceeded the extraordinary skills of a tower climber.
No one would have thought that the five basic skills could be used in such a way.
The three breakthroughsplemented each other and led to qualitative change and sublimation, disying higher power than a transcendent skill. That was the precious wealth that Wang Wen gained from retaining his previous lifes memories.
The five basic categories.
Combat required additional physical fitness to fully disy mastery-level techniques, while the other four required intelligence.
Science decipherment, mechanical, and poison-making techniques mainly relied on knowledge, intelligence, and experience.
Spiritual power was more of a pure use of the brain.
Other than the five basic skills he had learned, Wang Wen did not have the other transcendents in his previous life.
He thought it could help him climb to the highest floor to snatch the resources.
He did not expect the transformation to begin when he started his divination.
When it came to the three breakthroughs, Wang Wen used them like transcendent skills.
He had used a basic skill as a transcendent skill.
It was even more varied than a single transcendent skill.
Wang Wen had been using the sandbags to train for half a month, and it was clear he had mastered the technique.
He had the experience of reaching the 300th floor and beyond.
He did have that.
However, the other members of the team did not.
Therefore, even if he had reminded them in time, the people chased by the crazy dog-like Life Harvester mechanism would not have had time to react.
He moved with precision.
Wang Wen had to run and take care of the entire team; he was so tired that he stuck out his tongue.
It was not easy for them to reach the finish line.
He almost had a nosebleed.
That kind of consumption was a waste. He still had to find a way to find cannon fodder and try to fly and see if it would trigger anything.
Wang Wen silently nced at Zhou Shengsheng.
He gave up after thinking about it.
After all, he had been entrusted with a task.
He had to return him in one piece.
Forget it, forget it. Ill think about it next time.
Wang Wen moved his eyes away from Zhou Shengsheng with regret.
Zhou Shengsheng shivered inexplicably.
He sniffled, thinking he would catch a cold if he sweated too much, so he quickly opened his backpack and changed into dry and warm clothes.
They had reached the next floor.
The scene changed to a high-tech, heavy metalser mechanism, and a high-speed particle annihtion beam.
It was an ordinary mechanism room.
Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that the small piece of ham they had used for the test had turned into roasted ham after being thrown out.
It was still okay.
It was a proper mechanism room.
It was not some bullsh*t special checkpoint.
Everyone sat on the base of the high-speed particle generator ording to Wang Wens instructions, feeling the rhythmical eleration of the cycle under their buttocks. They chatted happily while their hearts pounded.
Zhu Xingguo covered his ears and asked Wang Wen, Master, is that thing safe? Why do I feel like my butt muscles are twitching?
Wang Wen covered his ears and replied loudly, Oh, its fine. There should be a little bit of electromaism or electric current.
Ren Ruoruo covered her ears and said, Why? I really cant understand why they set up such a level.
Wang Wen let go of her hand and patted her on the shoulder. He shouted, Do you know why theres a hole in the ground for the speed mechanism on the floor above?
Why? Ren Ruoruo covered her ears in confusion.
Who do you think a tower climber is? Is it a respectable profession? Wang Wen shouted at her. Youre overthinking! Its not an insult because tower climbers are essentially a group of parasites living off the World Towers nutrients. Why do you think the tower should respect parasites? All of its actions only have one meaning, and that is to stop you or kill you!
BOOM!
It was as if a thunderbolt had exploded in Ren Ruoruos mind.
She thought about Wang Wens words.
She was stunned.
Chen Hansheng, who was standing next to him, gave Wang Wen a thumbs up when he saw how the woman trembled after only a few words. Wang Wen humbly shook his hand. Both of them were shocked and numb, and they quickly let go of their hands.
On the other side, Zhou Shengsheng was enjoying a corner of the floor alone. Wang Wen had promised Mo Ran he would bring him to the 400th floor alive.
He saw everyone jumping around.
He curiously asked Wang Wen, Why didnt I fall when I stepped on the hole on the previous floor? It seems like something transparent had filled the hole.
Wang Wen turned around to look at him.
He thought about it.
He shouted, What did you say? Speak louder. I cant hear you!
Zhou Shengsheng raised his voice and said, I was wondering why I stepped on a hole and didnt fall!
What did you say? I still cant hear you!
Zhou Shengsheng was speechless. Never mind.
What?
Why dont youe closer and talk?
Zhou Shengsheng closed his eyes.
He indicated that he had fallen into a deep sleep, so deep that he was unconscious. He would not bother them unless they cleared the level.
Wang Wen nodded silently and turned around to continue chatting with the others.
After everyone had rested enough.
Wang Wen and Zhu Xingguo went to dismantle the mechanism.
Wang Wen taught him on the spot.
As he dismantled it, he exined the reason for doing so, as well as the possible hidden dangers and other triggers.
Zhu Xingguo followed his exnation and opened a hidden metalyer, then removed the inconspicuous board and the iron box that was supposed to be sealed. Sure enough, he saw a few wire lines.
He gritted his teeth and wanted to cut off the circuit.
He was stopped by Wang Wen again.
Continue to follow the route until you find the end, he said.
Zhu Xingguo obediently followed the circuit and finally found that, in addition to a few apparent mechanisms, the end of the circuit was connected to a high-speed particle generator!
The high-speed particle generator was not a device that could power the annihtion beam.
Or rather, the annihtion beam was powered by another particle elerator generator hidden in the wall.
The particle generator in the room in front of them pretended to power the annihtion beam to make people lower their guard, but it was a high-energy bomb that would explode at the touch.
If he identally triggered the circuit while dismantling the otherser mechanisms
It would cause a huge explosion!
Once a particle generator of such a scale exploded, countless charged particles would rush through everyones bodies at least a hundred times the speed of sound.
It could beat them at a microscopic level.
The scene would be absolutely beautiful.
Chapter 203 - An Improper Extreme Level
Chapter 203: An Improper Extreme Level
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 195: An Improper Extreme Level
It was precisely as Wang Wen had predicted.
Did they think that tower climbers were great men brave enough to ovee difficulties and climb to the peak?
They were wrong.
They were just a bunch of parasites that absorbed nutrients.
The World Tower loathed tower climbers; it was impossible to have any respect for them.
It did not think they should think highly of themselves.
They should lower themselves to the dust.
Then they would calmly and steadily climb up the ranks.
No one was more noble than anyone else.
It was only apetition to see who could get to the higher floor.
It was a trial.
When he learned that the World Tower was full of malice and only wanted to kill the tower climbers, Zhu Xingguo was so shocked that he almost fell to the ground.
Ren Ruoruo finally understood Wang Wens meaning.
Then she felt as if the world had be bigger.
The world was no longer foggy.
It was as if a hot ss had been washed away by ice water.
Everything in her sight became extremely clear.
The essence of everything in the world was like a flower blooming, simply and clearly disyed in front of her.
Ren Ruoruo finally knew that.
The mystery had finally been solved!
A scientific decipherment master was good at solving problems, and they would quickly and urately solve every step.
A scientific decipherment master would know the entire process and the answer just by looking at the question.
Wang Wen, who had been focused on dismantling the mechanisms and teaching his disciple, seemed to have sensed something and looked up at Ren Ruoruo.
Ren Ruoruo nodded at him gratefully.
Wang Wen was taken aback.
Youve broken through it! he shouted in surprise.
Yeah, Ren Ruoruo replied with a smile.
The rest of the team quickly apuded and congratted her.
Only Zhou Shengsheng was confused. Whats broken?
No one paid attention to him. They gathered around the newly-promoted Broken Might Master of scientific decipherment.
Even Wang Wen dropped what he was doing and ran to Ren Ruoruo to ask curiously, How did you break through it? How do you feel?
Its all thanks to you, Ren Ruoruo said to Wang Wen with a smile. Without the captains help, I might never have been able to break through it.
Zhou Shengshengs gaze swept between Wang Qiao and Ren Ruoruos faces with a strange look. Finally, his eyes fell on the womans stomach, as if he were thinking about something.
Wang Wen was also a little confused. What did I do?
Thank you for patiently guiding, correcting, and encouraging me. Ren Ruoruos gaze shifted and greedily stopped on the various things around her as if she had seen unparalleled beauty. This feeling is incredible. Its as if my entire being has sublimated, and I can see scenery Ive never seen before.
As expected, its still such a vague description, Wang Wen said helplessly.
Ren Ruoruo did not reply to him.
She seemed to have fallen into her own world.
Her eyes swept across the entire mechanism room, and she unconsciously exined, The built-in linked mechanism type three evolved form often appears between the 300th and 400th floors. The elimination rate is 28 percent.
What are you mumbling about? Zhu Xingguo asked her, puzzled.
Ren Ruoruos eyes regained rity, and she smiled and said, Im giving you the answers! I already know the solution to that mechanism. Your current progress is correct. As long as you pay attention to the wires and avoid triggering the high-energy particle generator in time, we can survive and pass the stage.
Zhu Xingguoughed and said, Have you lost your mind?
Of course, the solution is correct. Master is also a Broken Might Master; he had done it earlier than you. An ordinary mechanism room will definitely not be difficult for him.
Ren Ruoruo smiled and did not say anything else. She continued to turn her head and look at the world greedily.
Zhou Shengsheng suddenly realized that that was what they were talking about.
Everyoneughed at that little interlude, and no one took it to heart.
Only Wang Wen was frowning in deep thought.
One should know ones affairs.
His Broken Might level in mechanism technique brought a new understanding of a mechanisms structure. He could infer more logical results from more detailed structures.
However, Ren Ruoruos situation was different.
She seemed to have seen through the essence of things and knew the answer without even guessing.
Was that not cheating?
Was scientific decipherment so shameless?
Wang Wen almost cried, and he became more eager to solve the mystery of science decipherment.
Unfortunately, the time-limited secret room was a form of torture for him.
If he wanted to crack the mystery of science, he had to start from other angles.
He put away his thoughts.
He focused on the obstacle in front of him.
Soon, the 303rd floor also ended.
It had only been two days since he entered the tower, and he had already reached more than 300 floors.
Checking the time on the drone, it was only Wednesday morning outside the tower.
With Wang Wens strength at the time
Even 300 levels or more would not be a problem for him if it were not a special checkpoint.
Climbing the tower was as easy as walking on t ground.
The only thing that restricted him was the number of consumable items.
The whole process of climbing the tower was filled with bumps, scratches, and pain. He had to use many bottles of the Elixir of Life to maintain a good condition.
Wang Wen had already been taking the Daluo Creation Pill like candy.
He was also drinking bottles of Elixir of Life as if they were sugar.
If he had not ransacked the Tiansheng Groups warehouse and had the support of the resource team
He simply could not reach the speed of 300 in two days.
However, on the third day of entering the tower, Wang Wen had no choice but to slow down.
He had used up the Daluo Creation Pill.
Thest few pills had little meaning and had to be left for the academy.
The number of Elixir of Life bottles he had also dropped below 100.
The number of levels he could climb would depend on how long the Elixir of Life bottles couldst.
As for the Quick-acting Antidotes, he had only 20 bottles left. He had sold most of them.
As Wang Wen was a Broken Might-level poison master, he understood most poisons and could mix the antidote powder himself.
He could pass many poison traps and wilderness survival checkpoints with those self-made antidote powder.
As a result, none of his team members brought the Quick-acting Antidotes.
On the third day in the tower.
The progress stopped at the 350th floor.
On the one hand, everyone was a little tired. Even Wang Wen, who was not physically strong enough, felt a little too much.
On the other hand, that extreme level was taking the stance of arge-scale decryption level!
After the fog dispersed, everyone found themselves in a circr ssroom building.
There was no light in the entire building, only some starlighting in through a few skylights as illumination.
Wang Wen and the others took out their lighting tools and observed the surroundings.
He discovered that a few cement sculptures blocked the only exit on the first floor.
He walked closer to take a look.
The five cement sculptures were incredibly lifelike, and even their facial expressions were realistic, as if they were five living people.
In addition, the building was dark.
The eerie environment made the sculptures look a little creepy.
The exit was behind the statue.
However, no one dared to walk forward.
Wang Wen pulled the drone to check the progress and found that the five sculptures incurred no progress.
It was obviously not the goal of that level.
So he released his spiritual power, which turned into an invisible giant hand, and lifted the statues away from the exit.
However, the moment his mental energy touched the sculpture
Wang Wen felt a sharp pain in his head.
Warm blood gushed out of his nose.
A scene appeared in his mind.
Five living people on a messy construction site were tied up in a deep pit, crying and begging. Above them, severalrge cement trucks were pouring thick cement into the hole.
Not long after that
Cement filled the deep pit.
The wailing sounds had also stopped.
Chapter 204 - Violent Decryption
Chapter 204: Violent Decryption
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 196: Violent Decryption
The unexpected situation made the people around him jump.
They had no idea what Wang Wen had just done.
They only knew that the atmosphere was dark and frightening.
Someone suddenly had a nosebleed.
It was as scary as it could get.
Chen Hansheng immediately left the tower!
His speed of leaving the tower might be the fastest in the world. He did not know what he had experienced, but leaving the tower had be a conditioned reflex, faster than the brains reaction.
He was simply gifted.
Zhou Shengsheng, who was beside him, saw the white light that suddenly lit up.
He was bbergasted.
Dumbfounded.
He could not regain his senses for a while.
He could not figure out what could have scared the third consortiums chief out of the tower.
He did not even say a word while counting down and sneaking away.
What was that?
Should he praise him or scold him for being clever?
However, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo knew the truth.
She was nervous and wanted tough, but she was too embarrassed to do so.
The people around him had all sorts of strange expressions and states.
However, Wang Wen ignored all of them.
Having climbed the tower for two lifetimes, his heart had long been as hard as iron.
He recalled the previous scene.
He would not care if 555,000 were buried alive if he had nothing to do with it, let alone just five people.
So what if the pit were filled with cement?
Was death so great?
Instead, he was infuriated by the other partys behavior of forcefully filling his brain without even saying a word.
He shouted in a low voice, Stop acting mysterious! He aimed at the cement sculpture and released a spiritual attack.
Swish!
Something buzzed in his ears.
The cement sculpture did not move at all!
Even the buildings door was intact.
It was indeed a basic skill.
The power of the spiritual attack was very useful against arge number of weak opponents.
Once they encountered a high-level enemy, they would be powerless.
Fortunately, Wang Wen still had three Broken Might breakthroughs.
That was the first time everyone had seen real spiritual power.
He saw that rain had started to fall from the sky above the cement sculpture.
Every drop of rain glowed with a golden light.
The droplets, wrapped in a power that could destroy gold and break iron, fell onto the cement sculpture like boiling oil dripping into cotton candy. It was so smooth.
In the blink of an eye.
Raindrops ripped the cement sculpture to shreds.
What was surprising was
All the cement fragments seemed to have a life of their own. After dispersing, they quickly pieced themselves back together into fiveplete cement sculptures, blocking the door.
That scene made Wang Wen raise his eyebrows.
Zhou Shengsheng asked curiously, What was that golden rain? A relic?
No one answered him.
The Statue Of Resentment is made up of a high concentration of grievance, Ren Ruoruo exined. It cant be destroyed, and it regenerates continuously. The only way to get rid of it is to find its matching body and bury it.
Zhu Xingguo scratched his head and said, We cant even get out of the door. How are we going to find the body? Is it hidden in that building?
Obviously, Ren Ruoruo nodded.
Wang Wen transformed his spiritual power into an invisible giant hand and punched the wall.
The wall remained intact.
He shook his head and smiled bitterly. That extreme level was not about violence or decryption. The tower was getting really ridiculous.
Before he finished his thoughts
A huge ck shadow descended from the sky.
BOOM! It hit the center of the first floor of the circr building.
With the help of the faint starlight, one could see that it was a strangely shaped, human-shaped mountain of flesh.
Its entire body seemed to be pieced together by countless pieces of meat.
What was that? Zhu Xingguo had learned to take the initiative to ask Ren Ruoruo.
Ren Ruoruo looked at the human-shaped mountain of flesh and said, The stone statues vengeful corpses formed these zombies. They tried to defeat the stone statues and escape, but they were not strong enough. Therefore, they continue killing living creatures and feeding on their flesh and blood to strengthen themselves. They are bloodthirsty and aggressive.
Alright. Wang Wen looked at the human-shaped mountain of flesh that was charging over and said, Theres the violent element; you guys hide well!
With a wave of his hand, his spiritual power transformed into a transparent giant fist evenrger than the zombies body. He punched it hard.
The zombie flew out with arge spray of blood.
The golden rain started to fall again.
They fell onto the zombie.
It created dense, bloody holes.
After two consecutive waves of attacks, the other partys body was broken, and blood flowed all over the ground.
Wang Wens strength was not something the monsters on the 300th floor could withstand.
He turned back to look at the cement sculpture and said unhappily, A pitiful person must have a nasty side! You have already taken your revenge, yet you are still shamelessly staying here, insisting on digging your body out of the ground and burying it again. Arent you deliberately tormenting yourself? You arent good people either!
The stone statue of resentment seemed to understand his words.
He was so angry that he trembled, and the cement powder fell.
Immediately after, the entire building began to shake.
Large chunks of cement fell.
You see, youre getting anxious after a few words! Wang Wen called everyone to him and released a transparent barrier to block the falling concrete blocks.
Zhu Xingguo leaned over and asked in confusion, Master, it looks like we have to follow their wishes toplete the progress. Should we give it a try?
Wang Wen led the crowd to the side, squinting his eyes to see the zombie smashed by the falling concrete blocks. He answered Zhu Xingguo, Theres no hurry. Its quite interesting to watch the two dogs fight each other.
They followed his line of sight.
With the help of the starlight, he could see that the zombie seemed to be in a hurry after being hit. It got up and rushed madly at the cement sculpture with its hands raised.
The cement sculpture was also not afraid at all, and its head was like iron as it withstood the zombies big fist.
In the end, it was unknown if the cement sculpture had be weaker after being beaten up by Wang Wen or if the zombies strength had increased.
One of the five stone statues was not very good at taking a beating and was smashed into pieces.
The stone statues were angry.
They did not look at the zombie but turned their heads to look at Wang Wen.
The broken pieces of cement suddenly flew up into the air and rushed toward Wang Wen.
The transparent barrier blocked the fragments.
The broken skin stuck to the barrier and kept absorbing spiritual energy.
The barrier quickly became thinner.
Wang Wen narrowed his eyes and said, You cant do anything when someone else breaks you, and youe at me instead. Do you think Im easy to bully?
He was no longer polite.
He used the killer move he had learned after breaking througha small, sun-like ball flew out.
It exploded as soon as it touched the fragment.
The surrounding space was instantly filled with a golden light so thick it could not be dispersed.
The fragments that bore the brunt of the impact were all vaporized at once.
The zombies a little further away howled and scattered into white ash.
The four cement sculptures turned into four mud puddles and could not stand up after wriggling for a long time. Finally, they were dried by the golden light and cracked on the ground.
The buildings door opened.
The roof had almost copsed, and the fresh air from the outside flowed in.
The entire area was no longer messy and filthy.
Only then did the little round ball slowly turn into bits of a star and dissipate.
The building returned to silence.
The only difference was thatpared to the intact building at the beginning, that building was like a withered flower that had been destroyed by the wind and rain, teetering and in a mess.
Zhou Shengsheng and the others looked at Wang Wen in shock.
Its an extreme level, Wang Wen exined politely. Its not appropriate to not use violence.
Chapter 205 - No Need To Torture Me; I鈥檒l Tell
Chapter 205: No Need To Torture Me; Ill Tell You Everything
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chapter 197: No Need To Torture Me; Ill Tell You Everything
After the cement sculpture was removed by violence.
The building also stopped copsing.
The first rays of the morning sun began to appear on the horizon.
Wang Wen and the other three chatted as they walked out of the door.
Whats wrong with Chen Hansheng? He left without saying a word. Wang Wen seemed to have just noticed that one person was missing from the team.
Zhou Shengsheng was still immersed in the strength that Wang Wen had shown.
He thought only the First Consortiums Lu Ci had such a powerful attack.
It probably would not be that easy.
If the top team from the 600th floor could not do it, how did Wang Wen do it?
Had that person reached a higher floor than the top tower climbers?
Zhou Shengsheng made up his mind secretly. When he returned, he would suggest that the group reevaluate Wang Wens skills.
Then, he put away his probing and hostile actions.
Even if they could not be friendly, they should at least be neutral.
He firmly believed that the seemingly harmless, polite, and humble guy in front of him was likely to be an influential figure who would change the worlds situation in the future!
Zhou Shengshengs mind was abuzz.
He did not have time to talk.
In response to Wang Wens question, Ren Ruoruo could not help butugh and say, Chief Chen, he
She had just started speaking.
Four or five cars had arrived outside the building, and the bright headlights shone on Wang Wen and the others.
When the car stopped, more than a dozen people opened the door and got out. They pointed at Wang Wen and the others and shouted, Where did you bratse from? Are you blind? Cant you see that the area is off-limits?
Wang Wen ignored him and led his men around, ready to leave.
The person who spoke was immediately at a loss for words. Looks like youre deaf and mute too. You
Before he could finish, he was interrupted by the leader. Dont cause trouble. If they want to leave, let them go.
The mans expression changed; there was a lingering fear. He pouted and mumbled two words that no one could hear clearly, then did not say anything more.
The other party stopped.
A voice came from Wang Wens side.
Ren Ruoruo quietly tugged at Wang Wens sleeve and said, Theyre all progress points. One has a few points, and the leader has ten!
Wang Wen stopped in his tracks.
He thought about it.
He turned back to the group and asked, Who are you? Did you know that there were five bodies buried in that building?
The voice fell.
The faces of the dozen or so people significantly changed.
The leaders face immediately sank.
He waved his hand and said, Clean it up. Then he turned around and walked back into the car.
The car started again.
As soon as he turned around, he heard gunshots from behind.
It soon returned to silence.
The leader nodded darkly and said to the driver, Back to thepany.
After giving the instructions, he took out his phone to browse through something.
The car had yet to speed up.
The door was not locked automatically.
Suddenly, the door opened from the outside, and someone got into the car and sat down.
The leader looked at his phone and growled, Call everyone to thepany for a meeting immediately. Useless! Cant do anything well! Now, I have to clean up their mess!
What meeting? the person asked in a strange tone.
What other meeting can it be? Wheres your brain? The leader said angrily but soon felt that something was wrong.
The car did not seem to have moved.
His subordinates voice was also unfamiliar.
He looked up in confusion.
He only saw a stranger sitting beside him.
That was not right.
The stranger was not unfamiliar.
They had just met.
He was one of the targets he had ordered his men to clean up.
Speaking of which, he had to thank that target.
If that person had not taken the initiative to mention the corpse, he would have almost let those few people escape.
The leaderughed sarcastically.
Then he became angry.
How could he still be alive?
He turned his head and wanted to scold his subordinates.
They must not have done their job well. They had let a target into the car.
What else was there to deal with?
What else could he do about that?
Could they not kill all the targets?
Did the leader have to dig the soil and bury them himself?
The leader looked out the window and shouted, Get them to
He did not finish his sentence.
Among the broken limbs scattered on the ground, many heads looked familiar.
The leader turned around silently.
The driver had a gun pointed at his head from the front passenger seat.
From his angle
The man in the front passenger seat looked excited as he held the gun as if he was waiting for the driver to resist and do something.
The leader knew that his driver was well-trained.
Three to five ordinary people would not be able to get close to him.
So, why was he being pointed at with a gun?
The leader nced at his target, who was sitting beside him.
He swallowed a mouthful of saliva.
He said hoarsely, Brother, no matter what you want, we can discuss it. Im a very timid person. I dont need to fight, and Ill answer whatever you ask. I promise to tell you everything I know! Im more afraid of your revenge. As long as you spare my life, Ill disappear and never appear in front of you again.
Wang Wen was satisfied with his attitude. He looked at the progress of the drone outside the window. It was not even 40 percent.
So he turned to the leader and said, Who else knows about the zombies? Call everyone over for a meeting.
Call them here? The leader was stunned.
The other party nodded.
He was in a difficult position. That was the location of the incident. They are all repulsed by the incident. Im afraid it wont be easy.
Thats your problem. If you dont get them here, Ill be upset, Wang Wen said with a smile.
No, no, no, dont hit me. Im just an errand boy. The leader shrank his body toward the car door and made some phone calls.
Something has happened! Get here, quickly!
Its all your fault!
My *ss! If you donte, the whole thing will be exposed at daybreak!
Yes, Ill inform the others, and its up to them to decide if they want toe. In short, those whoe today will be fine, but those who dont will bear the consequences!
After a round of phone calls
The leaders forehead was covered in sweat.
Ive already informed them, he said to Wang Wen in a slightly fawning tone. Some of them are near, while others are far away. They should be here. Dont worry.
Wang Wen nodded and yed with his phone.
He found that it was an old mobile phone called Pineapple Six or something.
The leader watched as the target casually flipped through his phone; even his photo album was opened. The target found many strange videos and watched them with great interest. He was angry but did not dare say anything.
When Wang Wen raised his head to look at him, the leader smiled and raised his hand. You can watch them. Theyre women from thepany. If you like them, Ill bring them to you.
Dont be nervous. Didnt you say youll never appear in front of me again? Wang Wen tried to console him. Going back on your word?
The leader was shocked and repeatedly denied it. No, no, no, I-I-I-I
Wang Wen smiled.
He was satisfied with his attitude.
He lowered his head and continued to admire the exciting content on the phone.
Not long after.
A fleet of cars approached from a distance.
There were ten of them!
More importantly.
Everyone who got out of the car was fully armed!
They were wearing bulletproof suits and special bulletproof helmets. Even their legs and feet had protective gear. Each held an anti-riot shield, and ck mechanical muzzles could be seen through the bullet holes.
Chapter 206 - The Number Of People Is Incorrect
Chapter 206: The Number Of People Is Incorrect
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The leaders expression changed drastically!
Im done! he muttered to himself in confusion.
The fully armed troops outside slowly approached.
The guns range covered all vehicles parked in front of the building.
Director Liang, were here. Can youe out and talk? someone shouted. What made you so nervous to call us here so early in the morning?
The leader turned to Wang Wen and said, Theyre calling for me. My name is Liang Xiaobin. I have no idea why they would react like that, but I will not go out or discuss anything with them. I will only listen to your orders. I will do whatever you tell me to do!
Wang Wen raised his hand to pat his shoulder.
Who knew that action would frighten him so much that he screamed as he held his head?
He patted his arm and said, Rx. You can stay in the car. Leave the outside to us. Remember, dont run away. Its dangerous.
After saying that, Wang Wen looked at the excited Zhu Xingguo in the front row and opened the door to get out of the car alone.
The people outside turned their guns and aimed at him.
Fire! someone inside shouted. Fire!
The bullets rained down on them.
From the looks of it, he did not even intend to let the car and the people in it go.
Wang Wen opened his arms and pulled the transparent barrier.
He gently blocked all the bullets.
He strode forward.
The enemy instantly tensed, and their firepower was focused on him.
With every step, he left a pile of hot bullets on the ground.
Wang Wen felt like he was walking in a sea of metal.
It was not easy for them to get closer.
The people on the other side began to retreat in fear!
Wang Wen did not want that, so he quickly jogged a few steps to catch up with them.
With a casual wave of his hand, the invisible object in the air smashed all the armed men shooting at him.
Two cars on the outermost edge made a harsh friction sound and quickly turned around to escape.
In the end, the entire car was in the air, and the tires spun helplessly.
There were eight cars left.
The doors were locked.
The bravest car in the lead sped up and crashed into Wang Wen.
Wang Wen lifted the car with a wave of his hand.
The cars tires had also turned pitifully bald.
He realized that the vehicles were cumbersome.
That method was much more convenient than using his fists!
The car door opened, and the person inside jumped from the air without a care. He limped as he fell, trying to escape into the distance.
Wang Wen flicked a drop of golden rain, which pierced through the mans right leg.
He fell, turned around, and shouted in horror, Dont kill me! Please dont kill me! I didnt do anything!
Wang Wen looked at his progress. It was 15 points.
Im looking for you!
What do you mean? The man was confused.
Even if youre not the biggest, youre definitely the main force, Wang Wen said. Dont waste your energy running. Ill focus on you.
The man was stunned. How can you be so sure? I did not even show my face! Even that Liang guy doesnt know my identity! Are you a human or a ghost?
Wang Wen raised his eyebrows, thinking that he was really the mastermind.
It was a lucky hit.
So he did not waste any more time.
He used his mental power to lift the person and prevent them from escaping.
The man seemed to have epted his fate, hanging his head in dejection.
Thest seven cars lowered their windows and shouted at Wang Wen, Great immortal, please spare me! Im innocent!
He was the one who ordered us to do everything! If you want revenge, go find him!
Or you can tell me if you have any regrets. Is there any family or friends I can take care of for you?
Yes, yes, yes, I can give them money. Give them all the money so they can live a good life!
If you kill us, youll have nothing!
The two cars that had turned around and fled in the air also lowered their windows and shouted in fear, Yes, yes, I have money! You can have it all!
Wang Wen was amused as he listened to the group of people begging for mercy.
One by one, they checked the progress.
Some had more, and some had less.
It ranged from two to ten points.
In the end, he realized that all the things he caught at the scene, including Liang Xiaobins ten points in the car behind him, were only 98 percent of the progress.
The number was wrong.
Wang Wen frowned. He waved his hand and pulled the man with 15 points in front of him. The total number of people was not correct. Who else was involved in that but did not appear?
The 15-point man looked up.
Then youll have to ask that Liang guy, he sneered.
Wang Wen nodded.
He waved his hand to pick up the rest of the people and vehicles, then turned around and walked back to the front of the building.
The car stopped where it was.
Liang Xiaobin, who was in the car, looked at the cars in front of him, and his face turned pale.
When Wang Wen approached closer, he shrank behind the driver and shouted, Great immortal, please spare me! Im just an errand boy. I can give you anything you want; just spare my life!
Wang Wen walked to the door and lowered his head to ask, Someone didnte today. Did you miss out on anyone?
Liang Xiaobin looked around in horror and shook his head, saying, No, theyre all here.
Youre lying. Wang Wens mood became worse. He waved for the 15-point man and threw him into the car. You two shouldmunicate and see who can give me an answer. One of you will feel better about this situation.
The 15-point man sneered.Im dead anyway. Director Liang, do you want toe clean, or do you want me to do it?
Liang Xiaobin was shocked. So youre the mastermind behind this!
His expression changed.
Finally, he gritted his teeth and roared, Its all your fault! Its all your fault!
Liang Xiaobin drew a pistol from somewhere and gritted his teeth as he pulled the trigger toward the 15-point man.
He was burning with anger.
He lost his mind.
They could die together.
He was acting like an aplice who was forced to repent.
In fact, he was already calcting in his mind.
He knew that as long as the other party died, no one would know his secret.
The small pistol he had prepared to fight to the death emptied its ammunition at the 15-point man.
Above his head.
On his face.
On his body.
All of them were shot.
He waited until the ammunition was empty.
The 15-point man snapped back to his senses.
He let go of the arm that was protecting his head and touched his entire body.
He found himself intact.
All the bullets were blocked by a small, transparent barrier in front of him.
He widened his eyes and roared, Liang! You f*cking dare shoot me! Youre finished!
Wang Wen, who was outside the car, moved the transparent barrier back to Zhu Xingguo, and his voice drifted into the car through the window. Im letting you two discuss, not fight.
The 15-point man turned to the window angrily and said, I know who else is missing. Its his
He was halfway through his words.
Both hands grabbed his neck.
Liang Xiaobins eyes were bloodshot as he desperately grabbed the other mans neck and shouted, You deserve to die! Im going to strangle!
Liang Xiaobins entire body and the car door on his side burst outward.
He spat out arge mouthful of blood afternding on the ground, his chest caved in, and it appeared that he would not survive.
Wang Wen brushed the dust off his hands and asked the 15-point man, Tell me. Theres no one to disturb you now.
Chapter 207 - Not A Single Good Thin
Chapter 207: Not A Single Good Thing
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Its his son! The 15-point man stood up.
When the invisible object sent Liang Xiaobin flying, he felt as if his neck was still being strangled.
The huge force threw him onto the chair, and his neck had many bloody scratches.
He touched his neck, frowned, and said, His son was also involved in the cement burial. One of the candidates for the human-shaped mountain of flesh was provided by Director Liang. I heard that the person was his sons ssmate. He was pped by the other party because of an argument during ss and was disgruntled. He overheard Director Liang talking to us on the phone, so he rmended that ssmate. His son thought it was just a prank, but he didnt expect the person to die. He was so scared that he talked nonsense every day. Director Liang was afraid he would spill the beans, so he locked him home and didnt let him go out.
Wang Wen was done listening to him.
As expected, none of them is good, he sneered.
He turned around and walked to the drivers seat. He knocked on the window and asked the driver, Master, do you know where Director Liangs house is?
The driver did not move; his face was ashen. After thinking for a while, he grunted, I know.
The 15-point manughed and pped the front seat. You are selling out your master for glory, you dog! Your life is over. No one will believe you again.
The drivers face turned even darker when he heard that.
His hands were gripping the steering wheel so tightly that his veins bulged.
Liang Xiaobin had indeed hired him as his driver and bodyguard.
Finally, his employer was murdered right in front of his eyes.
The murderer did not look like a human at all. What was he supposed to do?
With the other partys terrifying means, even bullets could not kill him.
He would certainly lose his life if he did not cooperate, let alone allow his employer to escape.
Work was work; he was not a warrior. Did he have to die with his employer?
If that were the case, he would die, but what would happen to his parents, wife, and children?
He came out to make money for his family so they could live better lives.
His death would only bring his family to its knees.
However, as the people in the back row pointed out, his professional career might have ended by selling his master to survive.
Even if he did not kill anyone, his future life would be extremely difficult.
Nobody would hire someone who had broken his promise.
That choice was too difficult.
He should change his profession.
At least he did not lose his driving skills.
If he worked harder and had a lower ie, he could support his family.
The driver closed his eyes in pain.
He knew that he had already made his decision.
Wang Wen, who was outside the car, saw the drivers pained expression and shook his head with a smile.
He waved his hand and pulled all the people out of the car.
The person who locked the car door smashed the window and dragged the person out of the window, regardless of whether he could get out or not. The method was ruthless.
If they could note out, they would just break their arms.
Would they note out?
Ill cut your stomach and ribs.
In the end, they gathered at the entrance of the building.
One by one, they cried out in pain.
Wang Wen retracted his spiritual power and transformed it into a giant de.
After that.
He dug a hole in the ground near the entrance.
He threw all the dead bodies into it.
Those wailing were stunned.
They seemed to have guessed what they might be facing next.
They did not call out anymore.
Some people ran into the building.
Some gritted their teeth and took out their weapons to shoot at Wang Wen.
Some of them begged for mercy with snot and tears.
Wang Wen thought for a moment, then picked everyone up and walked to the driver. He said, Listen up. Ill give you a chance to transfer all your points to that driver.
The men were stunned.
The 15-point man asked, What points?
Wang Wen paused for a moment, then exined without changing his expression, I mean, transfer all your money to this man.
The men were delighted.
They hurriedly took out their phones and started to operate them.
Even those with broken hands were fiddling with their phones in various ways and asking the driver for his bank ount number.
Someone even cleverly sent a message to ask why the police had yet to arrive.
He looked at the enthusiasm of the crowd.
The chauffeur in Liang Xiaobins car had a dazed expression.
His brain could not process that.
Everyone was trying to find a way to save themselves. Only the 15-point man, who had epted his fate, was puzzled. No problem, but theres so much money in my ount that I cant transfer it quickly. How should I calcte that?
His question stumped Wang Wen.
Ren Ruoruo and Zhou Shengsheng got out of the other cars and walked toward them.
Zhou Shengsheng said, If theres so much money, there must be a way to transfer it inrge amounts. Its just a few phone calls.
Only then did Wang Wen realize that the person beside him was the First Consortiums Young Master.
He might not be as good at transferring money as the other man, even if in his two lifetimes.
The 15-point man realized that some of them had already transferred the money. He rolled his eyes and asked again, Can you guarantee youll let us go after we transfer the money?
Wang Wen looked at the man who had the most questions.
No, he said as he shook his head indifferently.
Everyone stopped in their tracks.
They looked at him in shock.
Wang Wen ignored the others and looked at the 15-point man calmly. But I can guarantee they wont be in as much pain as you.
His voice fell.
The 15-point man realized that his hands skin and flesh were being peeled off, bit by bit. An invisible object was carefully and delicately removing his bones from his muscles one by one.
It was as if they were making a boneless chicken feet dish.
He instantly fainted.
Wang Wen thought for a moment.
He did something that even shocked Ren Ruoruo, Zhou Shengsheng, and the others.
He retrieved the Elixir of Life from the drone and fed them to the unconscious 15-point man.
He then sprinkled the rest of the medicine on the wound.
The wound healed at a visible rate.
The 15-point man woke up groggily.
He looked at his flesh and blood, which were wriggling and recovering.
With a squeak, he fainted again.
The ruthless him probably never thought he would one day meet a lunatic who was even more cruel than himself.
Zhu Xingguo got out of the car.
He gave Wang Wen a big thumbs up and said with heartfelt admiration, Master, you are awesome! Your methods are brilliant! Ive recently developed a new type of mechanism. Do you want to try it on him?
Just try it, as long as you dont kill him. Wang Wen shrugged indifferently.
Therefore, Zhu Xingguo jogged over excitedly. He did not care if the 15-point man was awake or asleep and started to insert the mechanism into his body.
The man woke up in excruciating pain.
Before he could even scream...
There was a wave of turbulence in his body.
It was as if a dragon was stirring.
His face was ashen, and he did not even dare to breathe. He said with difficulty, Kill me.
Ren Ruoruo could not help but turn her head away.
She had always been a professional tower climber.
She was considered to have seen great storms and experienced many bloody and cruel scenes.
Unexpectedly, she could not bear it today.
She felt a little ashamed.
Wang Wen poured another bottle of the Elixir of Life on the 15-point man to ensure that he would not be tortured to death by Zhu Xingguo.
He raised his head and looked around.
He saw everyone concentrating on the transfer.
There were no more voices of doubt.
Wang Wen was satisfied with everyones performance.
He thought...
As expected, none of them were good.
He was the same.
Chapter 208 - A Professional Tower Climber Has No Feelings
Chapter 208: A Professional Tower Climber Has No Feelings
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Zhou Shengsheng looked at the wasted Elixir of Life and felt a little heartache.
There were many ways to carry out an execution, and he could not help but ask Wang Wen, Is it not too extravagant to use a World Tower relic?
Even as the First Consortiums Young Master, he could not bear to waste such a rare consumable item.
Wang Wen nced at him but did not answer.
He snorted like a lunatic. If its wrong, Im just afraid of missing it.
The mans father had fired a missile at him.
Even if Wang Wen were willing to forgive him for Mo Rans sake, it was already a big deal for him to treat Zhou Shengsheng as if nothing had happened.
It was impossible to teach him anything.
He was not his disciple.
He would not have spoken to him if the man had not helped them out previously.
Speak of the devil, and the devil would arrive.
Just as he thought of his disciple, Wang Wens precious disciple raised his head and asked, Thats right, Master, why do you need to use such a precious relic to save them? Did you discover something?
As soon as his disciple asked that, Wang Wens attitude immediately changed. He kindly answered, There were two reasons. First, I want to see whether the Elixir of Life will work on the creatures in the tower and whether the effect will be the same. Thats an important experiment, which will be helpful for us to reach higher floors in the future. Secondly, didnt you notice that the drivers original 1-point progress had disappeared?
Upon hearing that, Ren Ruoruo and the others quickly called the drone to check. Sure enough, the drivers progress bar was gone.
Zhu Xingguo looked at his master in confusion.
Wang Wen said with a smile, Yes, since he gave up on his employer, progress has disappeared. Im guessing its because he lost contact with that group of people! I want to see if that group can rebuild the connection and make progress by transferring the money to him. Thats very important. If I can grasp the rhythm of the change in progress, its worth much more than a few bottles of Elixirs of Life. Do you understand?
Zhu Xingguo finally nodded his head, patted the 15-point man a few times, and asked, Do you want to transfer the money?
Let me die, the 15-point man replied weakly.
Zhu Xingguo consoled him, Dont worry, Ill let you die after you transfer the money. Ill keep my word!
After receiving an affirmative reply from Zhu Xingguo, he took the phone with his bloody hands and started to operate it.
Until everyone had finished transferring the money....
How much did you receive? Wang Wen asked the driver.
The driver took out his phone to read the message and counted in a daze. Ten hundred... A hundred thousand, a million, a million... Its a total of 3.3759 billion!
Wang Wen looked at his progress and found that it was still zero.
He shook his head.
He waved his hand and released his mental power to lift all the men and throw them into the corpse pit.
There were cries and howls, begging for mercy.
Wang Wen walked to the pit and said, Im really sorry. Theres no cement, only soil. Please make do with it.
The giants de scooped up the soil and stones and filled the pit.
The scene was spectacr.
Arge piece of stone slowly flew up and floated toward the pit.
The people below were so frightened that they screamed and dodged.
Great immortal, wait a moment. Can we survive this? someone asked Wang Wen loudly. Ill do anything you say!
As the man shouted, he dug his fingers into the soil and stones to climb up with all his might. His desire to live was extremely strong.
Weve already wasted too much time. We cant waste any more time, Wang Wen said, shaking his head.
After saying that, the giant de made of spiritual power poured arge pile of soil and stones that were half the height of a building into the bottomless pit.
The rocks and sand did not bury the people; they were smashed to the point where they were bleeding and dying.
He waited until the pit was filled with soil and stones.
Wang Wen turned the giant sword into a giant hammer.
Since he had done it, he had to do it properly.
The final step of digging a pit and burying it was to make the soilpact.
Just as the giant hammer was about tond...
The edge of the pit loosened.
A man covered in blood and mud crawled out of the ground.
He coughed and vomited while lying on the ground.
It was the person who had asked the earlier question.
All the tower climbers present looked at him in surprise.
Everyone was taken aback by the other partys strong desire to live.
Everyone could not help but feel a twinge of admiration, but they were also a little shaken.
Wang Wen summoned the drone to check on the progress of the other party.
He had 3 points.
The man did not shout or curse after he climbed out. He spat out the sand in his mouth and nose and gasped for breath, looking dispirited.
Whats your name? Wang Wen asked.
Great immortal. The man raised his head and looked at Wang Wen with difficulty. Im Lin Kaihe.
Wang Wen nodded. Lin Kaihe, I cant save you. If you want to live, you have to rely on yourself. Ill give you a suggestion. Do you know the location of the five bodies? Find someone to dig them out and give them a proper burial. You might be spared from death if you can get their forgiveness before wee back.
Lin Kaihe nodded vigorously in agreement.
Soon, he revealed a troubled expression.I have no money to hire anyone.
Wang Wen waved his hand.
The chauffeur, who was not far away, came to the two in the car.
The driver opened the door and jumped out with a pale face.
How much do you need? Wang Wen asked Lin Kaihe.
Lin Kaihe looked at the driver, then at Wang Wen, and carefully said, In the short term, itll cost a million.
Transfer it to him. Wang Wen nodded at the driver.
After the driver asked for the mans card number, he fiddled with his phone for a while and said, I cant. My ount seems to be frozen. I have to take my ID to the counter.
Pfft!
Zhou Shengsheng was speechless. Its probably because there have been too many suddenrge transfers. I cant contact the pawnshop either. Its probably because of some risk management measures.
Wang Wen let out a deep sigh.
Looks like that was heavens will, he said as he looked at Lin Kaihe with regret.
No! Lin Kaihe struggled to get up from the ground.
He looked around.
I dont need anyone else; Ill dig it myself! he said firmly through gritted teeth.
Without waiting for Wang Wen to speak...
He turned around and rushed into the building.
He found a long hammer with a wooden handle and smashed it into the ground on the first floor.
Every time the hammernded on the ground...
Lin Kaihes body would shake violently, and his already bloody hands would bleed even more.
It looked like he was nning to use his body to smash open the hard concrete ground.
Wang Wen silently shook his head.
If he remembered correctly, the five people in the image were buried in arge amount of cement.
The burial site should have been made of hard cement.
He wanted to dig the body out with a hammer.
It was simply a fantasy.
However, Wang Wen did not try to persuade him.
He could do that if he wanted.
He was going to die anyway.
Giving him something to look forward to was also a good deed.
The life and death of the creatures in the tower had nothing to do with the tower climber.
Everything was for the sake of breaking through the tower levels.
Professional tower climbers would never waste their emotions on impulsiveness.
Wang Wen, Zhu Xingguo, and the other two got into Liang Xiaobins car and were driven to Liang Xiaobins house by the driver.
He sat in the front passenger seat.
Zhu Xingguo, Ren Ruanrou, and Zhou Shengsheng sat in the back.
Ren Ruoruo, who was petite, sat in the middle.
She looked at Zhou Shengsheng and then at Wang Wen, who was in the front row.
She pushed Zhu Xingguo into the car and leaned against the door to enjoy the scenery outside the window.
The poor, tall Zhu Xingguo was like an aggrieved wife, shrinking his body and sitting in the middle. He had to lean against the back of the front seat to stabilize his body.
Fortunately, it did not take long.
About 20 minutester...
The car stopped.
That is the ce, the driver said with his head lowered.
Chapter 209 - Follow The Rules
Chapter 209: Follow The Rules
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
It was a house with a small, independent courtyard.
Liang Xiaobins license te was recorded. The guardrails automatically rose when he passed the gate, and a voice said, Wee home.
It was somewhat ironic.
Wang Wen and the other three got out of the car and knocked on the door.
He was not worried that the driver would escape.
Strictly speaking, a driver who had lost his progress had no value anymore.
Not long after.
The courtyard door opened.
A woman looked at Wang Wen and the others in confusion.
Wang Wen smiled politely. Hello. Director Liang had something to do. He asked us to pick up Xiao Liang to meet him.
The woman took out her phone and said, Pick up our son? Ill call him and ask him.
Wang Wen spread his hands to indicate she was free to do as she pleased.
He was a professional tower climber.
Most of the time, he liked to follow the rules.
He liked rules.
That was because rules could solve chaos and make most things orderly and pleasing to the eye.
More importantly
To a certain extent, abiding by the rules could prevent unnecessaryplications.
The woman made a call, but the phone was turned off.
Why is his phone turned off? she frowned.
Maybe hes busy, Wang Wen shrugged innocently.
The woman looked at the car parked outside. It was his car, and it was also his driver.
She was less suspicious.
However, she still shook her head and said, Why dont you ask him to call me and let me know? He knows that our sons condition is not suitable for him to go out. Why are you picking him up today? Do you want to take him to see a doctor or something? Ask him toe and tell me.
The smile on Wang Wens face faded. Director Liang doesnt have the time. Dont make use here for nothing.
As if she was used to ordering people around, the woman became angry when she heard that.
She pointed at Wang Wen and said, What does it have to do with me that you guys ran for nothing? If you dont want to work, get lost! What kind of rubbish did he hire?
Wang Wen sighed softly.
He thought
To hell with the rules.
He stepped forward and held the woman, who had fainted.
He helped her into the courtyard and leaned her against the flower bed.
The four of them entered the home in a single file.
Zhou Shengsheng, who was walking at the back, nodded to the driver in the car, then gently closed the door, leaving a gap. He consciously stood by the door to keep watch.
Wang Wen took the lead and checked the rooms to find the person.
His mental power rendered all the servants and residents he encountered were rendered unconscious.
That was the benefit of climbing the tower.
As long as he was strong enough, he could do anything he wanted.
There was no need to worry about the aftermath.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo followed behind, collecting useful materials and putting them into their backpacks.
The only difference was that what Zhu Xingguo found were small things that could be used in machinery, such as springs, wooden boards, iron wires, rubber bands, and so on.
On the other hand, Ren Ruoruo filled hers with food and drinks, such as rice, drinking water, condiments, canned food, vegetables, and fruits that would not go bad easily, biscuits, bread, chocte tea, coffee, instant noodles, and so on.
The two of them stuffed their backpacks full.
Then, while sweating profusely from exhaustion, they continued to make room reluctantly, choosing the least important things to throw away.
The three of them went all the way to the third floor, the top of the building.
Wang Wen found a room that was locked with a key.
He turned the key to open the door.
There was not much light inside.
It seemed like the windows were all barred, and the lights were not on, so it was very dark, and he could not see clearly.
Wang Wen had set up a transparent barrier around him and walked into the room.
Before his eyes could adapt to the darkness
He heard a burst ofughter.
Youve finallye to find me!
Wang Wen looked in the direction of the voice.
A child as thin as a skeleton was sitting on the head of the bed, his eyes flickering at the light from the door.
Looking at the three of them, he said faintly, As expected, none of you is human. You are all ghosts!
The voice fell.
The child suddenly went crazy.
His small and thin body burst out with unmatched power.
He kept throwing things on the bed at Wang Wen while shouting in horror, Donte over! I didnt do anything! I didnt do it!
The transparent barrier gently blocked all the flying objects.
Wang Wen called the drone to check the progress.
He had 3 points.
If he remembered correctly, it should have been 2 points.
It seemed like the one progress point that disappeared from the drivers body had gone to that.
He waved his hand and lifted the child in the air. His mental energy turned into various locks blocking the childs entire body and mouth.
He went downstairs.
The car was still there.
Wang Wen was a little surprised to see the driver waiting for him.
He opened the trunk and threw the child inside.
The group returned to the outside of the previous building.
The round trip only took about an hour.
The outside of the building was filled with cars.
There were private cars and police cars.
As soon as Wang Wens car stopped, he was surrounded by armed police with riot shields.
Wang Wen got out of the car and walked toward the building. He said politely, Everyone, please make way.
Stop! If you go any further, Ill shoot! someone shouted.
Wang Wen protected Zhu Xingguo and the other two as they walked toward the building.
Suddenly, a gunshot was heard.
Then, the whole ce crackled non-stop like firecrackers during the new year.
The transparent barrier blocked all the bullets. Wang Wen waved his hand to separate the crowd in front of him as he walked and walked to the front of the building.
Everyone who saw that scene was stunned.
The armed police officer who fired the gun looked at the bullets on the ground in confusion.
Some people who looked like leaders called for reinforcements.
The calls content was very interesting. Theres a monster! I couldnt even fire a gun at him! Im not f*cking joking! Hurry up and send the experts! What expert? How would I know what kind of expert?
In front of the building.
Lin Kaihe was talking to a few police officers, and when he saw Wang Wen, he pointed at him and said, You guys go ask him yourself; I have to continue with my work!
After speaking, he left everyone behind and went back into the building.
There was a loud explosion inside.
The tower climbers stuck their heads out and looked in that direction.
Wang Wen realized that Lin Kaihe was capable.
It was unknown where he had gotten his hands on tools such as an electric pick, an electric hammer, an impact drill, etc.
He had dug a big hole in the cement ground, and five human-shaped skeletons could be seen inside. Lin Kaihe was carefully and slowly separating the skeletons from the cement.
He was so busy that he did not even try to escape.
Wang Wen did not disturb him too much.
They turned around and silently left, leaving behind a group of people who were on guard as if they were facing arge enemy.
He went back to the other group of people who were standing guard.
He ignored the driver, who had been detained for questioning.
He opened the trunk and got the child out.
The child was already scared half to death when he could not move and flew into the air.
He was half-dead in the trunk.
At that moment, he saw the familiar building and the human-shaped skeleton on the ground.
He rolled his eyes and stomped his feet, contributing to the progress.
Wang Wen looked at the checkpoint that had stopped at 97% and shook his head helplessly. He thought, These people were really stubborn. They only let go of the driver.
He ignored all the threats, warnings, admonishments, and rebukes on the outside.
In front of everyone, he dug a hole in the pit where he had buried the man and threw the child in. That was a reunion for Liang Xiaobin and his son.
The tower climbers just stood outside the building, eating cookies and chocte, drinking Body Health Water, and watching Lin Kaihe poach people.
The people outside the encirclement looked as if they had seen a ghost, and the words they shouted were so beautiful.
Chapter 210 - Evil and Good
Chapter 210: Evil and Good
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
If he was not mistaken, those people who had been buried must have secretly called the police or found someone to do that for them.
Wang Wen did not think of stopping them.
That would be a waste of time.
It was a helpless situation to encounter the decipherment progress at an extreme level.
That would inevitably dy time, even if one had very high strength.
Just like how 80 to 90 percent of things in the world were not as one wished.
Since he could not choose his starting point, he had to try his best to run faster.
Therefore, Wang Wen had been trying to force his way through the checkpoint from the very first second.
Unreasonable and reckless.
Whether it was a human or a ghost, he would beat up whoever he saw.
Even so
They had wasted a lot of time on that floor.
And then
He spent time, patience, and even his safety waiting.
His goal was to see if he could take the initiative to change the progress personally.
And
He wanted to see if some things in the world could change because of peoples efforts and persistence.
Wang Wen stood in front of the building and looked at the growing crowd. He calmly took the time to rest, eat, and replenish his strength with Zhu Xingguo and the other two.
To tell the truth.
For Lin Kaihe
The help that Wang Wen could provide was extremely limited.
That guy was thest person toplete the stage.
As long as they killed him, they would pass that level. They would not have to jump levels, nor would they have to end their journey outside the tower.
Everything would continue naturally.
Wang Wen could not trade his own fate for the fate of a person who was not important.
He did not have the right to spare the other partys life.
He also had no right to help the other party do anything the other party should do.
He did not even have the right to help.
He could only wait in silence.
He selfishly used his and his teammates time to extend the other partys time.
Another half an hour passed.
Lin Kaihe finally separated the skeleton from the cement and moved it to the small hill outside the building with great difficulty.
There was already a pit there, and it was speciallyid with wooden boards and cotton cloth that he had found somewhere.
Wang Wen could see that he was indeed very attentive.
He ced the skeleton on a wooden board and covered it with a cotton cloth.
Finally, he covered it with soil.
He put up the smoothest cement board he could find.
The wordsthe lives of five innocent victimswere carved on it with a sharp weapon.
The next line read atonement.
After finishing all that
Lin Kaihe turned around and looked at Wang Wen and the others who had followed him.
Wang Wen called the drone over to check his progress.
It was 3 points.
There was no change.
Wang Wen shook his head at him expressionlessly.
Lin Kaihes eyes instantly reddened. He sat down beside the mound and smiled bitterly. Thats right; how can atonement be so simple?
He adjusted his posture and slowly knelt in front of Wang Wen, his forehead touching the ground. Without any emotional fluctuations, he said softly, I love my wife very much, but she has been lying in the hospital for a long time. I regretted not telling her that I loved her when she was awake. I wanted to wait for her to wake up and tell her I love her.
He raised his head to look at the unmoved Wang Wen and said, Please, please, let me go. I can turn myself in to the police. I can help the deceased take care of their family. I can do anything. Please, let me live until my wife wakes up. Let me live until that time. Please.
Wang Wen shook his head. Youre talking to the wrong person. Its useless to beg for my help. Do you understand?
Lin Kaihe slowly turned around and kowtowed to the mound again, sincerely saying, Im sorry; everyone makes mistakes. I know Ive made the biggest mistake, and I dont expect you to forgive me. I just hope that you can give me time to atone for my sins. Can you give me a chance to atone for my sins? Im sorry.
His kowtow was very rhythmic.
One hit on the ground, and then he stopped.
He used a lot of strength as if he had a grudge against his own head.
Every time it smashed down on the ground, the action sent some soil flying.
Soon, he was bleeding.
Women tended to be more emotional.
Ren Ruoruo was the first to give in.
She turned her face away and rubbed the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand.
She took a deep breath and looked at Wang Wen to discuss with him. Captain, let me jump! This level was too frustrating.
Wang Wen shook his head expressionlessly.
He looked at the drone.
He secretly sighed.
Its time. You failed. Thats it, he said to Lin Kaihe.
His tone was heavy.
The word failure was not only used to describe the other party but also to describe himself.
Looking at Lin Kaihe, who was kowtowing non-stop, he condensed a giant spiritual de and said indifferently, Dont tell me about yourst wishes. They have nothing to do with me. I cant help you.
The voice fell.
The spirit giants de dug a deep hole.
Then he moved forward and picked up Lin Kaihe, who was in a daze from kowtowing.
Lin Kaihe, who was in a daze, seemed to understand his ending.
Such a strong man who was determined to survive finally could not hold on and burst into tears.
Why? He held his head in pain. I dont want anything. I can give up anything. I just want a chance to live. Why cant I?
Wang Wen thought for a moment andforted him. Not everyone can atone for their mistakes. The most precious thing in the world is opportunity. Sometimes, we dont get one.
After hearing theforting words
Lin Kaihe pulled his hair and wailed even more bitterly.
He struggled with all his might, still trying to break free from the control of the giant spiritual hand in the air.
The need to live on seemed to have be his instinct.
In order to live, he had forgotten his pain, his fatigue, and even his dignity.
Unfortunately, the world was fair.
Very often, one could not get the opportunities others did not.
In the end, Wang Wen threw him into the deep pit.
Despite having a bloody nose and a swollen face, he still clutched the soil and stones with his bloody hands, trying to use the same trick to climb up the pit wall.
Zhu Xingguo grabbed Wang Wens hand.
Master, hes so pitiful. Let him go, he said with a somewhat pitiful expression.
Whos not pitiful? There are too many pitiful people in the world. What about those people who were buried alive? The guard that Shen Rushuang killed? The Dean and my teachers, who the Tiansheng Group killed? If we dont climb the tower, who will let us go?
Zhu Xingguo opened his mouth.
He could not speak.
The First Consortiums Young Master, Zhou Shengsheng, said, I agree with Captain Wang. Were here to climb the tower, not to do good deeds. Every life that bes the levels progresses is pitiful, but the weak are prey to the strong. We have to climb up, and we mustplete the progress. That is the meaning of survival and the World Tower.
Wang Wen narrowed his eyes.
His hands paused for a moment.
In the distance, a group of people rushed out of the crowd and ran toward Wang Wen and the others, kowtowing and beseeching. They were of different ages. The youngest was a girl, about seven or eight years old. Shey beside the pit and stretched out her hand to reach for Lin Kaihe, shouting, Daddy, Im here to save you!
Wang Wen looked around quietly.
He looked at the crowd, which did not dare step forward.
He looked at the strangers kneeling in a row not far away.
He looked at the two pleading faces beside him.
He raised his head, curled the corners of his lips, and smiled gently.
The next second
Wang Wen came to the mound where the five people were buried and said indifferently, Revision. Release Lin Kaihe.
The drone flew toward him.
The number 3 was shining brightly.
It was as if it wasughing at Wang Wens ipetence.
Wang Wen kicked the mound of dirt and shouted in a low voice, Dont you understand? I told you to revise the progress. Were not digging graves! Grind half of your bones into powder, mix them with your feces, and fertilize them. Spread the other half with delicious meat sauce or honey and feed them to dogs, wolves, and anyone who likes to gnaw on bones
He did not even have time to finish his words.
The drones mechanical voice said, Level progress has reached 100%; level 350 is cleared.
It looks like the main level first needed to be subdued by violence, then by honoring wishes, and finally, sumbed to violence again. The tower climbers favoritism and impable performance perfectly fit the core purpose of the level, triggering the unique hidden reward.
Chapter 211 - Gradually Losing One鈥檚 Rationale
Chapter 211: Gradually Losing Ones Rationale
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
What was good and what was evil?
Wang Wen could never answer that question.
To say he was kind would be an understatement; his ruthless methods and the way he dealt with both sides of the issue were anything but.
When confronted with all the pleading, he acted more like a cold-blooded demon, refusing even to let go of children.
To prove his evilness, at the end of the level, he touched the hidden heart of an unrted stranger, forcing himself to threaten the unfortunate individual to change the progress.
Perhaps.
It should be said that all he did was climb the tower.
After all, who could argue that Wang Wens threat to change the course of events at the end was not part of his nned experiment?
Lin Kaihe was saved.
He was dragged out of the pit and kneeled beside it, kowtowing to Wang Wen and the others.
The group of tower climbers stood at the entrance, wrapped in white light, quietly watching the people bowing in gratitude to him.
It was as if Wang Wen had done something amazing.
They had forgotten that Wang Wen only decided not to kill.
He did not kill Lin Kaihe, who could then live a normal life.
He would thank Wang Wen for not killing him.
As for that ending
Nobody knew what Wang Wen, who wore no expression, was thinking.
Zhou Shengsheng shrugged his shoulders casually.
On the other hand, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo received more gratification.
Ren Ruoruo, in particr, looked at Wang Wen with a gentler gaze.
She and Zhu Xingguo sighed softly. I did not expect the Captain to be cold on the outside but warm on the inside, she said. He has a soft heart.
Zhu Xingguo did not care about that at all.
His focus was like a rabid dog loose from its cage, running thousands of miles away. Master, if they did not change their pace, would you have dug their graves? he asked Wang Wen, turning his head.
Wang Wen looked at his precious disciple strangely and said, I dont like to say harsh words but do soft things. What I said was not a threat; I was being tactful. In fact, what I wanted to do was moreplicated than what I said. Its rare to encounter such an unlucky person who is easy to bully. Shouldnt I have done many experiments at once?
Zhu Xingguo nodded, but no one knew if he understood.
Ren Ruoruo was dumbfounded, and her curiosity exploded. What kind of experiments would you have done?
There were a lot of them, Wang Wen said.
For example, since we know that the skeletons have consciousness, we can test them one by one to see how far we can destroy their consciousness or if they areplete.
Another example would be the poison that targets the bone. Will the effect be the same on different parts of the bone? Will the effect be different on different targets?
Theres another one Im most interested inasking the police for a felon. Maybe a rapist or a kidnapper. I can transnt the skeleton into the criminals body with a World Tower relic. If the criminal is lucky enough to survive, will his body have his mind or the unlucky person thats the skeleton?
That kind of experiment cant be done anywhere else because the bones separated from the muscles dont have self-awareness. Its difficult to get real and effective feedback. How can it be better than those five skeletons?
My only worry was that there might be too many experiments, and I dont have enough time. Its a pity we did not confirm their consciousness until the end. We did not have time to test them after clearing the level, and its a bit of an exaggeration to stop just for the sake of testing them.
He finished his long speech.
There was even a hint of regret in Wang Wens tone.
Zhu Xingguo was silent.
Ren Ruoruo was petrified.
Zhou Shengshengs forehead was covered in sweat, and his evaluation of Wang Wens danger level was even higher.
The four of them waited on the 351st floor for a long time, but the hidden reward still had yet to be released.
Zhou Shengsheng asked the drone curiously, Why is it so slow? Did it crash?
That was the first time he had heard of something like a hidden reward. He was looking forward to it, and it was rare for him to show a sense of anticipation. He had lost the calm he had always maintained as the First Consortiums Young Master.
On the other hand, Wang Wen and the other two were very calm.
A certain someone was evenining in his heart.
Why do I keep triggering hidden rewards? Isnt the hidden reward a little too obvious? Will everyone in the world get one?
Amidst the entanglement of many emotions, the mechanical voice finally sounded.
The hidden reward for the special privilege has been collected. The reward has been changed to a transcendent skill. All team members can choose a transcendent skill on the 350th floor. The skills are as follows.
Zhou Shengsheng was so shocked by the massive amount of information revealed by the mechanical voice that his brain buzzed.
He knew about the extraordinary skill. The elite team in the group had already reported it to him. It was the reward for all tower climbers who climbed the tower for the first time.
But what the hell was the special privilege?
That was a word that had never appeared in the groups vocabry!
And it had already been received?
Someone who climbed the tower had already received the special privilege.
What kind of special privilege? What was its use? Who did it?
Zhou Shengshengs brain almost dried up.
The result did not give him much time to think.
Wang Wen interrupted the drone unhappily. Stop! What right do you have to change our reward just because we received a special privilege? Shouldnt you ask for our opinion before changing the reward? Even if the reward was changed to a transcendent skill, why was there a level restriction? Could the special privileges also be limited to the level? If theres no restriction, then our rewards are not equal. Either we change it back, or we dont limit the level. Thats more reasonable, right?
At the end of his words, he turned his head and asked Zhu Xingguo and the other two.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo nodded in agreement. Thats right! It must be equal!
Zhou Shengsheng looked at the three excited people; he was confused.
He was extremely shocked. Those three guys! They were not curious about the special privileges, and their thoughts were so clear! In the face of such a huge gain, they could still remain calm and argue with reason. They were truly too terrifying and powerful!
However
Zhou Shengsheng cast a nce at the drone floating in the air.
He shook his head.
There was no record of anyone ever being able to bargain with the World Tower.
It was already good enough to have a reward.
Why were they still being picky?
Zhou Shengsheng looked at Wang Wen with a hint of regret.
The man in front of him
There had been too many rumors about him recently.
Grandpa Gu and the other intelligence department team leaders highly regarded him.
Even the groups top team, Lu Ci and the other elites from the 600th level, knew about Wang Wen.
How could a god know the name of a mortal?
Just what was so mysterious about Wang Wen?
Zhou Shengshengs visit to the tower was also for information gathering.
However, at that moment, in his eyes
Haggling with the World Tower?
Mortals were still mortals.
He always liked to indulge in whimsical thoughts.
No matter how arrogant Wang Wen was.
No matter how many important figures paid attention to him.
No matter how clear his thoughts were.
At that time, he would return without any sess!
Zhou Shengsheng shook his head.
The mechanical voice of the drone rang in his ears.
Aspensation, each person can choose two transcendence skills from the 350th floor. The skills are as follows.
Chapter 212 - Like A Virgin
Chapter 212: Like A Virgin
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Zhou Shengshengs eardrums almost burst.
He suspected that he was hearing things.
He picked his ear with his pinky.
Then, he tilted and patted his head.
It was as if doing so would make him more clear-headed.
However, before the buzzing in his head disappeared
Wang Wen spoke again.
He smiled and said to the drone, Are you kidding me? Just because someone received an apple as a reward, you changed the apple to sh*t. When we raised our doubts, you said that the reward is two portions of sh*t. Do we care how many?
Ren Ruoruo, a professional tower climber and a refined beauty, was a little lost for that topic and covered her forehead in embarrassment.
However, Zhu Xingguo was worthy of being Wang Wens good disciple. He immediately nodded in agreement. Right! Its not a matter of how many portions; its a matter of sh*t!
The drone fell silent.
It was as if the World Tower had begun to think.
Wang Wen waited patiently as he casually shattered theyers of mental illusions that rose one after another.
Zhou Shengsheng looked at the drone in silence.
Captain Wang, its good enough that theres a reward. Theres no need to be so tense, right? What if the World Tower got angry and decided not to give the reward? It does set the rules.
How can skills below the 350th floor be considered extraordinary?Wang Wen snorted disdainfully. If its really such a trashy reward, then I dont need it.
Zhou Shengsheng could not help but take half a step back.
He covered his mouth and almost cried.
Big brother, I want it even if you dont want it.
He felt sad.
However, the hidden reward was incurred by Wang Wen.
It was already very good to be able to fish in troubled waters while lying down and reaping benefits.
It was not convenient to question too much.
Zhou Shengsheng could only cover his mouth and stare at the drone.
He prayed that it would not be angered and run away.
Inparison, Wang Wen and the other two were much calmer.
They winked at each other and chatted.
In other words, if someone triggered the hidden reward before that, they would not have raised the issue of special privileges, Ren Ruoruo said softly.
Wang Wen nodded. Thats right. Theres a high chance that its continuous.
Zhu Xingguo clenched his fist in excitement. Why are we so lucky? We can get the reward that others cant.
Ren Ruoruo patted him and secretly nced at Zhou Shengsheng, who was staring at the drone not far away. She said softly, We are lucky to havee across such a rare opportunity. Its all thanks to Captain, who spent time studying the progress. We are very lucky.
Zhu Xingguo was smart; he nodded in agreement, Yes, yes, yes! Were really lucky!
Zhou Shengsheng, who was not far away, saw no movement from the drone.
In the end, the three of them were still chatting away.
Captain Wang, it seems like the drone has gone silent, he said to Wang Wen dejectedly. Will you give it back after youve offended the person?
Youre the First Consortiums Young Master. Do you really need to do that? Wang Wen looked at him with disdain.
Zhou Shengsheng widened his eyes and raised his voice, Why not? Thats a hidden reward! Hidden! Thats the first time I have seen such a thing. Even if my strength had yet to increase by much, it should be enough to bluff people, right? I dont even think Captain Lu has had the chance to do so!
Dont worry, Wang Wen patted his shoulder and consoled him. Itll definitely be released, dont worry.
Zhou Shengsheng frowned again. How do you know that? How can you be so sure?
She realized that he did not believe her.
Wang Wen helplessly pulled the drone over and kicked it.
After a short while.
The drone slowly floated back to them.
It stopped above the group and fell silent.
You see. Wang Wen pulled the drone again and kicked it in front of Zhou Shengsheng, who was dumbfounded, If I did not ask about the reward, the drone would have run away. Why would it stay here and endure being teased? Theyre obviously discussing countermeasures.
Zhou Shengsheng was dumbfounded as he looked at the drone in the distance, flying back again. It stopped at an altitude far away from Wang Wen, as if it was scared of being kicked, but it could not leave.
He swallowed a mouthful of saliva.
He watched as Wang Wen waved his hand in the air, pulled the drone down, and kicked it for the third time.
Do you believe me? he turned around and asked.
He quickly went up to Wang Wen, who was about to kick the fourth device, and said, I believe you, Captain Wang. Please dont be like that. My heart cant take it.
Rx, youre strong if you have no desires. Wang Wen grabbed the stupid drone and handed it to him. He asked concernedly, Do you want to try it out?
Zhou Shengsheng felt like his head was about to explode. He kept waving his hands and retreating to refuse. No, no, no, no,
The First Consortiums Young Master almost died on the spot.
The mechanical voice finally sounded.
After verification, the special privileges have been issued as a hidden reward and cant be selected again. The tower climber who triggered the hidden reward can choose one of the following three rewards. One, two types of transcendence skills below 350th floor. Two, a unique supreme treasure from below the 350th floor. Three, ignore any limit and forcibly raise a basic skill to the level of a Broken Might master.
The mechanical voice echoed in everyones ears.
Wang Wen frowned.
Zhu Xingguo waved his fist in excitement.
There were stars in Ren Ruoruos eyes.
Zhou Shengshengs scalp went numb. He gradually lost his mind and stood still on the spot. It seemed like even his breathing had be difficult.
He was there to gather information.
There was indeed information.
There were still many.
Even his own gains seemed to be huge.
But for some reason, he felt as if his heart could not take it.
That group of climbers was so strange!
He always did things that people could not understand.
Then, the World Tower responded with some iprehensible feedback.
That feeling was as if he was a virgin brought to a brothel for the first time.
He would have a great time ying with the brothel keeper, calling out to the girls he knew secretly.
He could only stand alone at the side, not knowing what to do.
How could that be?
He was the First Consortiums Young Master, and he had ess to a wealth of information. He had nearly 400 levels, but he did not look down on the other team members.
Even if she were not the one leading the climb, she would be the main force.
In the end, they could not even get in.
The three always had their own way of doing things. There was no logic, rules, or reason.
What were you doing?
I was just being modest when I said I would not drag you down!
Why are you all taking it so seriously?
It got more terrifying when I felt like it was about to be real!
He stood alone at the side, looking at the three people who were close but seemed far away. They were discussing the rewards among themselves.
At that moment, Zhou Shengsheng wanted to cry. He wanted to go home.
Chapter 213 - The Great Sage
Chapter 213: The Great Sage
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
One could choose from three rewards.
It looked like a helplesspromise.
In fact, the tower was just throwing the problem back at the tower climbers.
Because they would have to choose one out of the three.
It was not like the tower was giving them all three choices.
Therefore, at first nce, it seemed like the tower climbers had gained a significant advantage, and the other party was very generous.
The ball had rolled back to its feet.
It was time for everyone to have a headache.
At that point, Wang Wen did not dare to say anything more.
The Young Master was right about something.
The rules were all set by World Tower.
If they were to make things too awkward and push it too far, provoking the tower would definitely not end well.
Wang Wen knew that he could only argue within the right range.
He could not be unreasonable.
The three rewards in front of him became extremely important.
How could he maximize the benefits of that hidden reward?
He fell into deep thought.
At that moment, Ren Ruoruo came over to discuss. Captain, which one should I choose?
Wang Wen looked at her, thought for a moment, and asked, Are you interested in training one more basic skill? If you are, I suggest you choose the third reward, the basic skill, so you can get to a Broken Might level again.
Ren Ruoruos eyes widened. Wait a moment. Let me organize my thoughts. Im already a Broken Might Master for one basic skill. Captain, do you mean I still need to practice another basic skill before choosing the third reward? In other words, I need three basic skills. Why? Do you think Im too free?
Wang Wen looked at Zhou Shengsheng and said in a low voice, I can only say that if you have that kind of determination, then choose the third reward. Otherwise, it doesnt have much meaning. In the short term, improving your strength with the first two rewards is more obvious.
Ren Ruoruo nodded thoughtfully and retreated to the side.
Zhu Xingguo came over.
His face was filled with excitement as he was about to speak.
You can choose the second option, Wang Wen said. Choose a unique type of treasure!
Zhu Xingguo was slightly stunned and said in confusion, Master, dont you need to ask me any questions? Isnt it a little sloppy toe to a conclusion so quickly?
Theres no need to ask or think. The second option is best for you. Ive even thought about which one if you cant decide, Wang Wen said firmly.
So fast? Then which one should I take? Zhu Xingguo pulled the drone and looked at the reward list.
Wang Wen pointed at an item on the reward list and said to him, That.
Zhu Xingguo looked at the information.
He nodded thoughtfully and stepped aside.
The two of them had be quiet and deep in thought.
Wang Wens lips curled upward.
He knew the rewards his disciple needed.
He did not feel that conflicted.
He just had to follow his intuition.
The transcendence skills below the 350th floor would definitely be the first to be eliminated.
Skills at the lower levels were meaningless, even if he wasted relics to upgrade them.
It was without a doubt that one had to be super talented to practice extraordinary skills.
That left thest two rewards.
A unique type of true treasure was powerful and useful. It would increase ones strength significantly in a short period.
Taking advantage of that rare opportunity, he quickly browsed through the information on all the unique true treasures that might exist below the 350th floor.
He even saw the Giants Heart and the Body Immobilizing Bead that he had, as well as the True Clone that he had used before.
There were duplicates of unique types of true treasures.
Then what was so supreme about it?
Wang Wen asked the drone about that.
The drone replied that consumed items could be regenerated, while unconsumed items could only be selected from items without an owner.
Wang Wen raised his eyebrows and got ready to test if they were ownerless one by one. He wanted to see how many of those unique, supreme treasures had been distributed.
However, the drone immediately interrupted his thoughts.
Only after the selection was confirmed could he know if it had an owner. If it had an owner, he could choose again; if it did not, it would be issued as a reward.
With that, Wang Wen did not dare to act recklessly.
That was because what he wanted the most was the third reward.
To be a Broken Might Master of a basic skill.
He was already a Broken Might Master for three basic skills.
He also understood the power after reaching that level.
He was very eager to know what he could do if he were a Broken Might Master for four basic skills.
So, there was a problem in front of him.
The remaining two basic skills were scientific decipherment and physicalbat.
He was terrible at both.
In particr, for the scientific decipherment, he was almost at the master level because of the time-limited secret room.
His physicalbat was better than his scientific decipherment skills.
After all, he maintained the habit of training every day from his previous life. He had also strengthened his body once after reaching the 300th level.
So, ording tomon sense, the benefits would be more significant if he could get his physicalbat skills to the level of a Broken Might master.
That should be easy for all of the tower climbers to decide.
One was a scientific decipherment with limited uses, and the other was a physicalbat fitness with a wide range of uses.
If he could easily break through the bottleneck and go straight to the Broken Might level.
Even a fool would know what to choose.
However, Wang Wen was hesitant.
He knew there was a crucial point.
The World Towers 400th floor.
The first person to step on the stage can choose to strengthen one of their basic skills.
Whether it was an ordinary master or a Broken Might master, both could strengthen their skills.
That did not mean they would experience a breakthrough.
A person with low-level scientific decipherment skills would likely only master the skills.
He had already trained quite a lot and gone straight to the 300th floor. He had a high chance of passing through the 400th floor.
If the hidden reward at that time was the ability to fight
In the future, he could stall for time, not going up to the 400th level.
Otherwise, he would waste his only chance for a reward and use it on his scientific decipherment instead of focusing on getting to the 400th floor.
That was very awkward.
If he did not make it to the 400th floor
Wang Wen was not worried about losing his pride.
He could leave the tower when they reach the 399th floor and let Ren Ruoruo jump to the 400th floor with Zhou Shengsheng. After all, the reward for the first checkpoint could be triggered by standing on the 399th floor, so there was no need to clear the level.
He just felt that it was a waste of time.
And those things were out of his control.
He was confident that he could strengthen his fighting ability through training.
How would he increase his scientific decipherment skills?
He had no confidence at all.
Just thinking about the time-limited secret room gave him a headache.
Those were all things that could stimte his mental power and steadily increase it.
Spiritual power training would not lie.
Facing the only thing one rejected in ones heart would not necessarily increase ones spiritual power by 100 percent.
But the things that could increase ones spiritual power must be something that ones heart rejected the most.
That was why those people were so shocked when they saw the stone that Wang Wen had ced on the field.
Even the First Consortiums Director helplessly turned to leave.
They knew how painful and unbearable the spiritual power training had been since ancient times. With such an easy training method in the academy, it was impossible to poach anyone away so easily.
But to Wang Wen.
Before he absorbed the divine stone.
If he wanted to train his spiritual power, the most effective way would be to face the time-limited secret room.
That was the thing that he hated the most.
He was so repulsed that he could increase his spiritual power steadily every time he faced it.
He did not make any mistakes.
If he wanted to practice scientific decipherment, it would be rted to the time-limited secret room.
He did not have to do it in the World Tower.
The simtion outside the tower would also have some effect.
However, that would only make Wang Wen suffer even more.
In the tower, there was still the constion prize of increasing ones spiritual power if one encountered a time-limited secret room.
Outside the tower, the simtion had only pure pain.
The simted secret room would not increase ones spiritual power.
After such an analysis, it seemed like the best reward was to get his scientific decipherment to the Broken Might level.
Thinking of that
Wang Wen made up his mind.
I choose to get my scientific decipherment skills to the Broken Might level.
The drone left.
It seemed to be flying much faster than before.
It was filled with the joy of finallypleting the mission and escaping.
It did not know what he was afraid of.
It left behind a group of people who had received their rewards.
Each of them had their own gain.
They all had different feelings.
In the end, Ren Ruoruo did not have the confidence to practice another basic skill.
She preferred to have peace.
She obtained a supreme treasure from the 300th floor she had wanted for a long timethe Monkey King.
That item would allow the user to transform 72 times, like the Great Sage. The user can also pluck a hair and summon countless minions to attack the enemy. It wouldst for one hour and had a cooldown period of 24 hours.
The most important thing was that during the duration, the eyes would turn into fiery golden eyes, allowing night vision, breaking obstacles, and identifying what was false and what was real. It could maximize the effect of ones scientific decipherment skills.
That was a significant improvement for Ren Ruoruo.
Wang Wen did not say anything after knowing her choice.
Compared to a second Broken Might level, the supreme treasure was a better improvement.
She had made the right choice.
Each of them had their own path.
No one could walk for another.
The 351st floor ended very quickly.
The group entered the 352nd floor.
It was a speed mechanism.
Ren Ruoruo was overjoyed.
She wanted to try out the powerful treasure she had just obtained.
She retrieved the Great Sage from the drone.
She used the item.
Arge cloud of colorful smoke rose from the ground, with golden light constantly shining out of it.
At the same time, it was apanied by the faint sound of passionate music.
Ren Ruoruo transformed into the Great Sage and slowly walked out of the smoke.
She turned around to look at the killing mechanism that had been activated.
She waved the iron rod in her hand that she had taken from somewhere.
Suddenly, she somersaulted.
When shended again, she was already standing at the finish line.
The checkpoint rooms poisonous arrow mechanisms were all activated, and they were all aimed at Ren Ruoruo.
She plucked a hair and blew on it.
Countless little Rens appeared in the air,ughing. There were even more of them than poisonous arrows.
They gently grabbed the poisonous arrows flying in the air and piled them by Ren Ruoruos feet.
From that day onward
Ren Ruoruo would no longer have a problem if she came across a speed mechanism while the Great Sage item was in effect, regardless of which floor she was on or howplicated and dangerous it was.
It was a supreme treasure.
It was terrifying!
Looking at her teammate who had just started running, especially Zhou Shengsheng, she eximed, Is this not too exaggerated?
Youre invincible!
Ren Ruoruoughed out loud.
She was halfway throughughing.
Her voice stopped abruptly.
She discovered it in horror.
She did not know when, but there was a person standing beside her!
Chapter 214 - Do Not Disturb
Chapter 214: Do Not Disturb
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Everything was like a dream or a bubble, dew or lightning, and should be observed like thatdelusions, right or wrong, all living things, impurities, suffering, the hearts impermanence, and mindfulness.
A single basic skill broke through the confusion.
To describe it more vividly
Spiritual power was about energy.
Poison control was about control.
Mechanism technique was about an objects structure.
Scientific decipherment was about essence.
Wang Wen only had two skills to break through. His mental abilities and poison control technique enabled him to control energy.
It was only when he had broken through his mechanism techniques that he could create things out of thin air.
After careful analysis, he found that each of the three skills had its own uses and was indispensable.
It was a qualitative change produced by the fusion.
At that moment.
The scientific code that represented the essence had finally been broken. What kind of qualitative changes would happen after the fusion?
Mental strength and poison control techniques were equivalent to controlling energy, and mechanical techniques were equivalent to creating things out of thin air.
Plus, a scientific decipherment?
Wang Wen had the answer on the World Towers 352nd floor.
In the eyes of others.
He had been at the starting point. He took one step and reached the end.
Zhou Shengsheng was dumbfounded.
He stood on the spot and forgot to run.
The killing mechanism caught up with him instantly.
Just as his flesh was about to be mashed into sauce
Wang Wen reached out and pointed at him.
His figure had reached the end.
Master, I want one too! Zhu Xingguo raised his hand and shouted from afar.
Wang Wen smiled.
He turned his fingers into a palm.
The World Towers killing mechanism, which had never been slowed, gradually came to a stop.
The entire speed mechanism room made a loud noise.
All the stone walls cracked.
The sand and dust above his head fell.
The three peoples expressions changed dramatically as they stared at the impending doomsday copse.
Wang Wen shook his head.
He gently clenched his palm.
All the sounds, cracks, and dust immediately stopped.
Wang Wen smiled at the stunned crowd, turned around, and walked into the entrance. Come on, lets go to the next floor.
Zhu Xingguo looked back at the motionless killing mechanism behind him with a lingering fear.
His forehead was covered in sweat; Wang Wens danger level had reached the highest. He was deeply worried for the group.
Ren Ruoruo looked at her Great Sage with a sense of loss, feeling as if she had missed something.
The 359th floor was passed in the blink of an eye.
It took less than ten minutes.
Zhou Shengsheng and the other two did not have a chance to intervene.
He stood on the 360th floor.
The drone said something.
Someone in the same team had left the tower or died. The team is not full. If you reach the 300th floor and above, you can open the checkpoint or wait for other tower climbers to fill in the numbers.
Wang Wen chose to wait for tower climbers to fill their team.
He sat on the ground and closed his eyes to rest.
Master, are you invincible now? Zhu Xingguo asked Wang Wen curiously. The number one tower climber?
Wang Wen shook his head and said, Its not that dramatic. My current state consumes a lot of energy. I still need to exercise and practice more. Otherwise, I cantst for too long.
Zhu Xingguo responded regretfully.
Someone wrapped in white light entered the entrance.
The person greeted the four warmly and said,Hello, everyone. Im here to push my limits. Ill leave after I clear this level. I wont disturb your conversation.
Zhou Shengsheng looked at Wang Wen and saw that he was taking advantage of the safe period to close his eyes and rest without saying anything. So, he stood up and politely said to the other party, Youre not disturbing us. We also want to clear the level.
Its fine as long as Im not disturbing you. The other party nodded and smiled, saying, I hope you wont disturb me. Lets start the show!
That sentence made Zhou Shengsheng awkwardly withdraw his hand.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo looked at each other.
Wang Wen opened his eyes and looked at the other person curiously.
After the other party finished speaking, he pulled the drone and told it to begin the level.
The drone flew over to confirm with Wang Wen and the others.
Seeing that the reward distribution mode was kill mode,Wang Wen smiled and agreed to activate the stage.
The surrounding fog dispersed.
Everyone found themselves on a huge cruise ship.
The cabin was spacious, beautifully decorated, and extremely lively.
The people passing by were either polite waiters or waitresses.
The others were men and women in exquisite gowns.
The few people who passed by gave them a happy smile.
Not far away, the guy who told them not to disturb him pulled the drone over.
He was dumbfounded.
Ren Ruoruo, who was standing next to Wang Wen, had a glint in her eyes. Theres something strange about this level. The people in front of us arent the progress but the reverse.
Zhu Xingguo was puzzled. What do you mean, reverse?
Wang Wen closed his eyes as if he were sensing something.
That is to say we wont get progress points by killing those people, Ren Ruoruo exined. There will only be progress by helping or saving them.
How can I help? Zhu Xingguo pulled over the drone to check. Theres no exnation.
Ren Ruoruo was about to speak.
Wang Wen opened his eyes. Theres an iceberg. Were about to hit it.
Zhu Xingguo was shocked. What? I think Ive seen this plot before!
Ren Ruoruo grabbed a passing waiter and asked, Wheres the captains cabin?
The waiter did not have time to answer.
The entire cruise ship suddenly tilted, and the ships bow changed direction. Everyone could not stand steadily, and the cabin was in chaos.
Ren Ruoruo grabbed the waiter and shouted, Take us to the captains room immediately!
No need. Come with me, Wang Wen called out to the others.
He walked out of the cabin and went up thedder to the control room.
That floor was extremely noisy.
Everyone ran back and forth, shouting.
The control room was packed with people.
Everyone was staring at the huge shadow in the darkness.
The searchlight shone over.
He could only vaguely see a little bit of ice.
The cruise ship was already turning with all its might.
However, the ship still did not seem to be able to avoid the shadows.
What do we do with this level? Zhu Xingguo looked at the small mechanism in his hand and felt helpless.
Ren Ruoruo frowned. Theres too little time. Weve only just activated the checkpoint, and its already at this stage. Theres no time at all.
Wrong, wrong. Zhou Shengsheng mumbled to himself, looking around. Its not rare to save someone, but isnt this too dramatic? If we needed 0.01 points to save one person, wont we need to save 10,000 people? Thats equivalent to saving an entire ship of people! How can there be such a level?
Someone was following behind.
It was the do-not-disturb-me guy from before.
The other party walked to their side hesitantly and muttered, This levels difficulty is not low. I suggest that everyone cooperate. It hasnt been easy for me to get here, and I dont want to give up just like that!
Before he finished his words.
Zhou Shengsheng suddenly pointed at the iceberg and shouted in shock, F*ck! The iceberg is the progress! Are they asking us to destroy the iceberg? Are you kidding me?
Before he finished his words
Wang Wen pointed at the shadow of the iceberg.
The shadow disappeared.
The other guy was stunned.
Zhou Shengsheng was speechless.
Everyone was dumbfounded.
Chapter 215 - How To Pretend To Be A Good Person
Chapter 215: How To Pretend To Be A Good Person
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The iceberg ounted for 50 percent of their progress.
It was only 50 percent.
After everyone recovered from the shock, they looked at the remaining 50 percent with worry.
Wang Wen did not understand why they were so worried. He said, This is half. Lets find another one and finish it.
Zhu Xingguo was puzzled. Master, didnt you say that this move is very energy-consuming? Do we have to go through such a huge iceberg again?
Wang Wen was puzzled. Im only using a lot of energy for myself; what does it have to do with the iceberg? The iceberg is essentially water, and water is not difficult to get.
Zhu Xingguos eyes widened as he tried his best to improve his thinking level to catch up with his masters pace,
Ren Ruoruo, on the other hand, seemed to be deep in thought as she listened. Her eyes flickered as if she had understood something.
Zhou Shengshengs expression was restless as he confirmed with Wang Wen. Can we really do it again? If its possible, Ill go and act cool!
Why would I give you a chance to show off? Wang Wen looked at him, amused.
Zhou Shengsheng did not expect Wang Wen to say such a thing. He was tongue-tied for a long time.
In his opinion.
With a wave of his hand, the heavens would copse, the earth would split, the mountains would shift, and the seas would fill. At Wang Wens level of strength, he could ascend on the spot and be a true immortal.
It waspletely different from the so-called immortals who had climbed to the 500th floor.
How could a great immortal with such a noble status say such words?
Pretentious.
The main point was acting!
It was because he did not have it.
Immortal.
Why did he need to pretend?
Zhou Shengsheng had never thought of snatching anything from Wang Wen.
He just thought that Wang Wen did not need it.
That was why he rmended himself.
Previously, he could only do that outside the tower. He had never done it inside the World Tower.
Since he had the chance to do so inside the tower, he was too excited.
He did not expect someone to rain on his parade.
Wang Wen noticed that he was disappointed.
He did not know whether tough or cry. Im just teasing you. Why should I pretend to be anything? Do whatever you want to do. My only aim is to clear the level.
When Zhou Shengsheng heard that, he became happy again.
However, he confirmed with suspicion. Then I can go?
He looked back with every step he took.
He looked as if he was afraid that Wang Wen would go back on his words.
It was not until he entered the control room and saw the dazed Captain and the others that he was relieved.
He coughed twice to clear his throat.
Zhou Shengsheng said, Dont worry, everyone. Weve cleared the iceberg. Please continue to sail, continue to y music, and dance.
Just as he finished speaking,
Someone immediately asked, You made the iceberg disappear? That huge iceberg? Who are you?
You dont need to know who we were. We worked together to clear the iceberg. You just need to know that. Zhou Shengsheng did not have much confidence, so he emphasized the word together.
As expected.
His weak confidence significantly reduced the credibility of his words.
The first mate beside the Captain looked at him suspiciously and asked, If thats the case, its equivalent to you saving the entire cruise ship. How should we thank you?
The first mate asked an excellent question.
On the surface, he expressed his gratitude in a manner that was neither humble nor overbearing.
In fact, he avoided a verbal argument to get to the truth of the matter and nned to ask the results before pushing the question back.
In his opinion.
Such a lie could be easily exposed.
He only needed to know what the other partys intentions were.
Whether it was money, fame, or beauty, the truth would immediately be clear as long as the other party reported their intentions.
The Captain understood the first mates question.
He gave him a look of admiration.
He gave the position to the ordinary helmsman and walked out of the room while yawning.
The Captain appeared to have been jolted awake by the ice mountain.
He was ready to go back and catch up on his sleep now that he had confirmed that he was no longer in danger.
The Captains admiring gaze made the first mate feel even more proud.
He cast a nce around at the crew members.
It was clear that as long as he heard the other partys answer, he would make a move to capture them.
The crew had been working together for many years, and two of them had blocked Zhou Shengshengs escape route.
The remaining peopleughed maliciously.
They were equally unhappy.
Did he think they were stupid to believe that a human could clear the iceberg?
That person was too bold to take advantage of their situation.
They had toe up with some trickster!
In the control room.
Everyone was waiting for Zhou Shengsheng to continue speaking.
Zhou Shengsheng looked around and suddenlyughed.
He was unsure because Wang Wen, not him, had destroyed the ice mountain.
It was not fear.
Seeing everyone was on guard against him, he smiled and said, If we are talking about gratitude, there is something I need to bother you with.
One crew member took another step forward.
Its no trouble at all; please speak. The first mate smiled.
Zhou Shengsheng nodded. We still need to clear another iceberg. So, I will have to trouble you to sail in the direction where one might appear. Once you see an iceberg, inform us immediately so we can take action to clear it.
The voice fell.
The room was silent.
Everyone, including the helmsman, was dumbstruck.
The Captain, who was yawning, stopped.
The crew members froze as they were about to make a move.
The first mates smile seemed to have been frozen into a statue by the frigid wind, and he even forgot to blink.
Zhou Shengshengughed as he looked at their dazed expressions, thinking he was not the only one shocked by Wang Wens work.
He thought for a moment, then pretended to be sorry and said to the first mate, Its too much trouble, isnt it?
Everyone swallowed their saliva in unison.
Outside the control room.
Among the five tower climbers, Zhou Shengsheng went to have fun.
Wang Wen found a ce to shelter from the wind and sat down to rest.
There were only three people left on the deck.
The previous do-not-disturb-me guy had an unnatural expression on his face. He licked his teeth and gathered his courage to ask Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, I apologize for my previous ignorance. How many floors has your captain reached?
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo looked at each other and said, Im not sure how many floors he has reached, but thest time he climbed the tower, he climbed up to the 300th floor with us. He even healed his body. After that, we left the tower, and he stayed there alone for who knows how long.
Healing his body the guy repeated in a daze. Its a reward for the first three hundred steps. Does that mean that was his first time?
Zhu Xingguo shrugged. Maybe. It was my first time too. Im not sure about the details.
The do-not-disturb-me guys expression seemed to copse, and he scratched his ears and cheeks in pain. It had nothing to do with your first time! Thats not the strength that can be obtained at the 300th level! Ive been in 359 for a whole year! Ive seen too many people climbing the 300th and 400th floors. Even a half-immortal on the 400th floor cant destroy such a huge iceberg!
I dont know about that, Zhu Xingguo replied casually.
His master was resting, and he did not want to disturb him.
The progress at that level was not something a neer like him could help with.
For a moment, he realized that he did not know what to do.
He yawned in boredom, thinking about whether he should find a bed to sleep in.
Chapter 216 - Never Change My Name
Chapter 216: Never Change My Name
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
His masters strength was abnormally and ridiculously strong.
Zhu Xingguo had long known that.
So every time he saw his master in action, there would be a group of people making a fuss.
He felt bored about that.
Its only the 300th or 400th floors; is it really that important?
My masters level is not even as high as mine back then!
So what?
Are you trying to scare me?
All of you have too little experience, so youre ignorant!
Im just curious. Ill climb the tower with my master. Im sure Ill be fine.
Zhu Xingguo was bored.
He yawned and no longer paid attention to a certain person who was going crazy. He turned to Ren Ruoruo and said, Do you want to eat something? Ill also get some food for Master.
Lets go, lets go. Ren Ruoruo had been waiting impatiently for a long time, and she immediately agreed to such a good suggestion.
Her state of mind was very subtle.
Subconsciously, the tower had divided the team members into several different levels.
Their captain, Wang Wen, who was on the verge of bing immortal, was naturally ranked first.
Then, she thought she would rank second. She did not expect that a simple-minded person would appear in her team.
Like a stupid bull, he did not even spend money to learn mechanism techniques.
In the end, he even found a master.
He also became their invincible team leaders disciple. So, Ren Ruoruo thought better of Zhu Xingguo.
She had been reduced to a level that was only slightly higher than Chen Hansheng and Zhou Shengsheng.
It was a pity that the good fate they had enjoyed along the way was wasted.
Therefore, when the five of them spread out to do their own thing, she did not take the initiative to express her opinion. Even if Wang Wen left, there was still Zhu Xingguo on the field. She subconsciously waited for Zhu Xingguo to determine the direction.
The reason for that phenomenon?
In the end
It was because Wang Wen had be too strong.
Ren Ruoruo was forced to admit defeat and submit to him. She was as obedient as his disciple, Zhu Xingguo.
The two of them went down the stairs and returned to the cabin.
The do-not-disturb-me guy was left alone on the control deck.
It did not take long for the man to shiver from the cold.
However, he was still scratching his head and pondering.
In the control room.
Zhou Shengsheng pretended to be sorry.
The first mate finally snapped back to his senses.
However, he did not know what to say next.
The other partys intentions were too unexpected, and it seemed like nothing would match.
They were there to catch the scammer.
How did the scammer turn the tables on him?
He wanted them to find another iceberg?
Why?
What was he after?
The first mate was puzzled.
The Captain, who was yawning earlier, was no longer sleepy.
Frowning, he walked to Zhou Shengsheng and asked solemnly, Who are you people? Did you really make the iceberg disappear?
Zhou Shengshengughed and said, Lets put it this way. It doesnt matter who destroyed the iceberg. Whats important is that you guys have to help find another iceberg. Itd be best if it were about the same size. Can you do that?
The Captain and the first mate looked at each other.
Ive been out at sea for so many years, but this is the first time Ive heard of such a request, he said, shaking his head.
All you need to do is find the iceberg, Zhou Shengsheng said. Leave the rest to us.
The first mate wanted to have thest word.
He retorted unwillingly, Even if you cleared the iceberg, its too much to ask us to find another one. How can you guarantee you can clear the iceberg in time next time? Do you want all of us to risk our lives with you?
Zhou Shengsheng looked at the Captain and asked curiously, How did he get this position? Does he have a brain? Im asking you to find an iceberg, not run straight into it. You couldnt avoid it thest time because you werent prepared for it. Cant you avoid it this time? What risk are you talking about?
The man must have misunderstood.
After the reminder.
He immediately realized how ridiculous he was.
The first mates face instantly paled, and he was so embarrassed.
The Captain finally cleared his doubts. To prevent his men from making fools of themselves again, he hurriedly said, Leave it to us. Well find an iceberg. Go rest with yourpanions. Enjoy the VIP treatment; all the food and drinks will be free. Just ask the waiters. You can also use any amount of chips in the entertainment room. Well take the loss, and youll take the win until the iceberg appears.
Upon hearing that
Zhou Shengsheng raised his eyebrows and nodded. Then Ill have to trouble everyone.
In the cabin.
At the gourmet restaurant.
After the iceberg incident, everyone was a little frightened.
They were fearful.
It was easy to increase ones appetite.
The restaurant was filled with people.
Zhu Xingguo pulled Ren Ruoruo and forced her to the front of the buffet table with incredible difficulty.
When he saw the food on the table, he shouted excitedly, God, such a big lobster! Its almost as thick as my arm!
He grabbed half of the shrimp tail and started to gnaw on it. He stuffed a piece of brown cake into his mouth with his other hand.
After chewing for a while, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he took another piece and continued to eat it.
At the same time, he shouted in a muffled voice, What a delicious cake! The coffee is sweet! Ren Ruoruo, dont you like sweet things? Try this! No, I have to pack some for my master.
Ren Ruoruo looked at him; she was still terrified of the crowd they had to push through. She carefully guarded her chest.
Some of the guests frowned in displeasure.
When she heard them talking, she turned around and realized what they were wearing.
Onedy said to the waiter at the counter, Are you guys allowing the maintenance people to dine here? Theyre covered in dirt! If thats the case, Ill be extremely disappointed with this trip!
Ren Ruoruo looked up at the woman and snorted disdainfully. She picked up the food and took small bites.
She even showed a satisfied expression.
On the other end, Zhu Xingguos mouth was full of food, holding a huge round te in his hand.
Hearing thedys voice, he looked at Ren Ruoruo curiously and said, Wheres that person? Ive never seen a ship repairman before. How powerful must they be to be able to repair such a big ship?
Ren Ruoruo looked at him helplessly.
Thedy covered her mouth and chuckled. She looked at Zhu Xingguo as if she were looking at a pile of sh*t.
The waiter at the dining table also saw the duo.
Frowning, he asked, Ive never seen the two of you before. Youre not staff, are you? Please tell me your name, and Ill check the guest list.
Zhu Xingguos mouth stopped.
He pointed at himself in confusion.
The waiter nodded.
He swallowed his food andughed. I am Sha Zhouleng. I will never change my name.
Ren Ruoruos body trembled.
She was shocked.
On second thought, she smiled and said, My name is Ash, as in smoke that will turn into ashes.
Chapter 217 - Too Young
Chapter 217: Too Young
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The service staff was dumbfounded.
After being stunned for a long time, his face turned cold, and he looked at Zhu Xingguo and the other person in disgust, You dont even dare to say your names. I dont know how you two got on the ship, but were all distinguished guests. A rat should know that its a rat. No one will stop you if you hide in the sewer and steal some leftovers. Its your fault foring out here to have a meal.
The waiter then motioned to the door and summoned the security guards.
Who were you referring to as a rat? Zhu Xingguo red at him as he threw away the lobster tail.
Ren Ruoruo pulled on Zhu Xingguos sleeve. Forget it. Lets go. Dont cause trouble for Captain.
Zhu Xingguo thought that it made sense.
He picked up the te and turned around to leave angrily.
Seeing the two cowering, thedy beside them immediately forced back into the crowd and shouted, Theyre thieves! Everyone, catch them! You want to run after stealing food?
The waiter also shouted to the security guards who had rushed over. Theyre not on the guest list. They must have snuck onto the ship to steal food. Throw them into the sea.
When the head of the security guards heard that, he looked at Zhu Xingguo, who was walking toward him, and said hesitantly, Its not good to throw them into the sea, right? That might kill them! Cant we just capture them and hand them over to the police on the way back?
The waiter sneered. These two rats are here to steal food. Who knows if they are from some refugee camp somewhere? They might even be sick. We have many distinguished guests here. Who will be responsible if something happens?
When he heard that
The head security guard did not say anything.
That was above his paycheck.
The other party was using the guests as an excuse, so even if the Captain was there, there was nothing he could do.
No one would offend the distinguished guests for two lowly lives.
The crowd around Zhu Xingguo dispersed.
Thedy behind him screamed, Theyre so smelly and dirty, so disgusting! I dont dare to touch the things theyve touched!
The crowd buzzed with discussion.
The customers picking up their food at the counter immediately put them down and moved away from the table as if the food had been polluted.
The waiter frowned at that scene and said, Tell the kitchen to prepare a new batch of food. Well remove them.
Everyone treated the two like dirty rats from the sewers. Everyone hated them.
Zhu Xingguo was so angry that his face and neck reddened.
He was determined not to cause trouble for his master, so he put down all the food and quickened his pace to walk away.
He did not want to cause trouble.
However, the others did not let him off.
A group of security guards blocked his way.
The head security guard sighed and whispered to Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, Ill give you two life jacketster. Good luck.
Zhu Xingguos eyes brightened, and he shouted, Master!
Dont shout! I dont know you two! The head security guard quickly waved his hand. I dont have the heart to do it, dont hurt me
A figure walked past him to Zhu Xingguos side andforted Ren Ruoruo, whose eyes were red. Everythings fine now.
Ren Ruoruo nodded without saying anything.
Zhu Xingguo said to Wang Wen angrily, I only wanted to bring you some food, but they said I stole it! If you dont want me to pack it up, just say it!
Wang Wen patted his arm and walked toward the dining table.
The head security guard was about to say something.
A hand was ced on his shoulder.
A voice said, Youre not a bad person. If you did not say those words, I would have made you into a dog.
The head security guard turned his head in shock.
He saw the Captain standing behind him with a group of people.
Alright, everyones here,the person who had just spoken said to the Captain. Its just the four of us.
The head security guards heart skipped a beat when he heard that and saw the Captains respectful attitude.
The Captain looked at Zhu Xingguo, Ren Ruoruo, and Zhou Shengsheng and asked, Its these two, right?
Zhou Shengsheng nodded. Yes, we used up some energy to clear the iceberg. As ast resort, we ate some of your food. Im sorry!
Please dont say that. Im too ashamed to show my face! TheCaptain had just promised the other party the status of a distinguished guest of the highest level, but in the blink of an eye, he was pped in the face. The Captains expression was extremely unsightly.
The first mate beside him rebuked, What are you doing? Look at them properly! These are our highest-ranking VIPs! All their food and drinks are free. You must satisfy all their requests!
I think its better not to do that. Wang Wen, who was looking at the food at the counter, suddenly said. We dont deserve it. Well pay for the food however much it costs.
Zhu Xingguo walked forward and pointed at the lobster and cake. I only ate those two.
Wang Wen nodded and looked up at the stunned waiter. How much are they?
The Captain strode over, embarrassed. My distinguished guests! Please, dont say that! I would be so embarrassed!
Zhou Shengsheng followed closely behind. Looking at the Captain bending his knees and almost kneeling, he could not understand Wang Wens actions.
He asked Wang Wen, We dont need to spend money, do we? Besides, the money here
Young Master, youre still too young. Wang Wen smiled and shook his head.
Zhou Shengsheng was shocked.
He stared at that first-year student who was probably not even 20 years old. Did he say he was young?
He was puzzled. What do you mean? Thats what we deserve. Otherwise, they would have already crashed into the iceberg and died! Hes willing to give us the highest status, and no one forced him to do that.
Wang Wen smiled and did not answer Zhou Shengshengs question. Instead, he said to the Captain and the first officer, Since you dont believe that we cleared the iceberg, then well talk about it the next time we see it.
The moment he said that.
Zhou Shengshengs expression changed.
He turned to look at the Captain and the others suspiciously.
Theres no such thing. We believe you! The captain denied it repeatedly.
The chief mate also kept nodding.
No one knew if they told the truth.
Zhou Shengsheng fell into deep thought.
Wang Wen did not argue with them and said, Thats why it doesnt matter how much the tickets, food, and drinks cost! We are not scammers or thieves who would cheat for food and drink, and we are not refugees with infectious diseases. We have money!
He stretched out his hand and gently ced a gold coin on the table.
The waiters eyes instantly widened.
Its gold! The crowd eximed.
Is that enough? Wang Wen looked at the Captain with a faint smile.
No need, the Captain insisted. You dont have to do that. The first mate stared at the gold coin, his face full of confusion.
Looks like its not enough. Wang Wen nodded and waved his hand, causing it to rain gold.
Each drop transformed into a gleaming gold coin when the golden rain fell to the ground.
The entire hall was filled with golden light in an instant!
The crisp sound of gold coins colliding repeatedly shook everyones eardrums.
Soon after, a thickyer of gold coins covered the ground near the dining table.
Everyone was stunned.
Ren Ruoruo looked at the golden rain and the gold coins on the ground. Her eyes were full of regret.
Zhou Shengsheng knelt, picked up a gold coin, and scrutinized it.
Then he ground a hard, rough stone surface at the bottom of the dining table. With his fingers, he snatched the gold powder and gently crushed it.
Its real gold! He raised his head.
His eyes were filled with disbelief.
Chapter 218 - Cake, Gold, People
Chapter 218: Cake, Gold, People
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
It was just like what he thought.
Spiritual power was about energy.
Poison control was about control.
The mechanism technique was about an objects structure.
Scientific decipherment was about essence.
Wang Wen could already create things out of thin air with just three Broken Might skills. What kind of realm would he reach with the addition of scientific decipherment?
Even he could not exin the details.
It was the same feeling that Ren Ruoruo had mentioned.
It was profound.
That was an indescribable feeling that only the person involved could experience.
Wang Wen only knew that the objects he had created were invisible. It was as if 3D modeling had stickers and rendering, and all external materials could be made, thanks to science decipherment.
It was identical to the real thing.
The item he created would not vanish as long as he had enough energy to sustain it.
At the end of the day, the universe isposed of matter. When he had the scientific discernment to see through the essence of all things, it was as simple as turning over his hand to create all things. It was simply a matter of how much energy he possessed.
But even so
Wang Wen could still sense that his mastery of the fourth skill was insufficient.
True creation was just one of the mostmon abilities derived from the four Broken Might levels.
That included the time when he broke through the nature of the speed mechanism and realized the oue instantly.
There were still many techniques to be discovered in the vast information space covered by the four Broken Might levels.
It also had the scientific decipherment spell.
The difference between that and Ren Ruoruos single thought was that when she saw the question, she knew the answer right away.
Wang Wen could make the answere true after seeing the question.
For example, the question that Ren Ruoruo saw was, How many apples are there on the tree? There were two apples.
So she knew the answer. She could also tell others that the answer to that question was two apples.
As for Wang Wen.
He could take those two apples out of the question and eat them.
He could even give one to Ren Ruoruo and tell her to eat one with him.
Ren Ruoruo could not figure out how Wang Wen had done it.
It was likeparing different dimensions.
Wang Wen even spected that the final form of the four Broken Might levels was very likely to be absolutemand.
As long as he had enough energy, such as physical strength, mental strength, andbat fitness.
In the restaurant.
He looked at the gold coins on the ground.
Everyone was frozen.
Some in the crowd looked at the gold coins that rolled to their feet, and their throats trembled.
People who could afford tickets for a cruise were mostly wealthy and powerful.
He had an extremely urate eye for that.
Based on the color and size of the gold coin and even the sound of the impact, he could roughly estimate the value of a gold coin.
If nothing unexpected happened
That entire ce was freaking pure gold!
The people who saw that were going crazy.
The tickets that they had thought were expensivea dozen gold coins!
And there were so many of them on the ground.
He randomly grabbed a handful.
They not only got their ticket prices back, but they also got more.
Who could resist temptation?
A person with tens of millions of points might have purchased a ticket with 100,000 points. The ground in front of him was covered in gold, and he could easily recover hundreds of thousands with a handful of gold.
Would he not be able to get half of his fortune if he grabbed a few more?
Would it not be better to grab a few things there than to struggle for half a lifetime?
Simply a few!
The wealthy people cursed in their hearts.
A middle-aged man in a fine suit was among them. He could not help but bend down to pick up a few gold coins.
Before he could hide the gold coins in his pocket.
His hand was restrained.
The middle-aged man looked up.
It was the God of Coins who had scattered gold coins.
Caught red-handed, he looked embarrassed and tried to exin, Im in the jewelry business. These gold pieces look pretty good. I can help you appraise them for free.
Wang Wen shook his head. You cant take those gold coins. Theyre for the Captain.
The middle-aged man was about to deny it.
If you want it, Ill give it to you, Wang Wen said.
After he finished speaking
He casually waved his hand.
Arge gold ingot the size of a dogs head fell into the middle-aged mans hand.
The middle-aged mans body swayed, and he almost fell forward.
He staggered a few steps and used all his strength to stabilize his body. He was dumbfounded as he held the gold ingot, estimated to weigh more than ten kilograms.
He looked at Wang Wen in a daze.
He even forgot to put down the gold and rx.
Wang Wen smiled and said, That gold is for you. Dont you want it?
For free? the middle-aged man asked in a daze.
Of course not. I need you to do something for me. Wang Wen smiled even more happily.
The middle-aged man was disappointed, but he could not help his curiosity and asked, Do what?
Wang Wen pointed at the dining table. I heard someone say they dont dare eat the food weve touched. Do you dare? Go to the counter and eat a piece of cake, and the gold is yours.
Are you serious? The middle-aged mans eyes lit up. He rushed to the dining table, grabbed a piece of cake, and stuffed it into his mouth without any manners or grace.
The hearts of everyone present who saw that scene jumped violently.
As the middle-aged man swallowed, he turned to Wang Wen and said, Ill keep my word; that gold is mine now!
Thats right. Its yours. Wang Wen nodded with a smile.
The middle-aged man could not help but howl at the top of his lungs.
His excitement was beyond words.
He was reluctant to put down the gold, so he grabbed another cake and stuffed it into his mouth. He said, Buy one, get one free; Ill give you an extra piece!
Wang Wen waved his hand.
Another gold ingot of simr size appeared on the table in front of the middle-aged man, and the table began to tilt.
He was dumbfounded as he listened to Wang Wen say, I cant let you suffer a loss. Youll get a few pieces of gold.
The middle-aged mans heart trembled.
He looked at the gold in his hand and the gold on the table.
His eyes shed with madness.
He put down the gold in his hand and turned to pick up the te full of cake.
A strange color appeared on his face, and his tone seemed to carry a hint of vanity. He turned around and shouted to Wang Wen, A piece of cake for a piece of gold! Ill keep my word!
After he received a positive answer.
He hugged the te and started eating.
One piece after another.
Even if he choked, he would not let go.
Wang Wen rhythmically ced the pure gold pieces the size of a dogs head one after the other, even though the table could easily fall. He even thoughtfully ced them at his feet.
The entire restaurant was filled with people.
They were all petrified.
The Captain and the first mate did not know what to say. They looked at the golden light on the ground in a daze.
Finally, a second person in the crowd could not help but walk out and ask Wang Wen, Im sorry to disturb you, but may I have some?
Wang Wen was amused when he heard that. You want gold too? Sure, go and eat.
Afraid of trouble, he simply turned his head and said to everyone, Weve also touched lobsters. That lobster counts too. Half a lobster tail for a big piece of gold. Anyone interested can go and eat it.
The voice fell.
The third and fourth people rushed out.
The entire ce was boiling.
Everyone rushed to the dining table.
Someone snatched the cake tray from the hands of the middle-aged man, who was still protecting his food. He could only crouch on the ground and begin guarding the gold.
The people who had managed to snatch the cake shouted at Wang Wen, then shoved it into their mouths.
Wang Wen did not miss a single person. As long as they ate the cake and lobster, he would reward them with a piece of gold the size of a dogs head.
The gold was obtained by a brawny man who cut the gold piece by piece with a table knife. He was so excited after seeing the solid color inside that his neck turned red, and he sobbed as he hugged the gold piece.
The next second
Everyone started to fight for the cake and lobster.
A well-dresseddy was lying on the ground, picking up cake pieces that someone had identally dropped, not caring about the dirty footprints and dust.
She stood up with a bunch of them and shouted at Wang Wen, These broken pieces count, right? I dont need one more gold!
After she finished speaking, she stuffed arge handful of cake mixed with various vegetable leaves, peels, and food residue into her mouth and chewed.
Wang Wen looked at her quietly.
Only when the other party hadpletely swallowed it did he speak to her indifferently, I almost forgot. Everyone can do it, but not you.
Chapter 219 - Immortal
Chapter 219: Immortal
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Thedy was stunned.
Why? she shouted in a high voice.
Why? Wang Wen gestured to Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo with his chin and asked, What do you think?
There are so many people here. How did you recognize me? Thedys face turned pale.
Zhu Xingguo seized the opportunity and shouted, You said you thought it was dirty, but you still ate the cake after it fell onto the ground. Ill remember how shameless you were even if you turned into ashes!
Wang Wen nodded in agreement with his disciples words.
The wealthydy jumped and shouted in exasperation, Its just a few pieces of gold! Whats so great about that?
She was done talking.
She rolled her eyes.
Looking at the gold on the ground, she quickly picked up a piece, turned around, and ran.
She had just run two steps.
She was smashed on the head by a shelf of snacks and essories.
She fell to the ground with a plop.
A tall man whose suit had been torn to pieces quickly walked forward and scolded, You dare to snatch my gold! Youre looking for death!
The man picked up the gold from the ground.
Before he turned around, he even kicked thedy.
He kicked her so hard that she curled up into a ball.
Zhou Shengsheng walked back to Wang Wen.
His expression seemed veryplicated.
Looking at the fighting scene, he said, In the end, strength is more effective than means. Ive tried so hard to talk to them, but in the end, Im not even as good as the coins you casually scattered. How did all those gold coins be real gold?
Wang Wen looked at him and smiled without saying anything.
Zhou Shengsheng pped his forehead, knowing that he had asked too much.
He stopped speaking
He looked at the group of demons dancing around the dining table.
The waiter at the counter looked at the crazy crowd, then at Wang Wen, who was like a god who had descended to the mortal world. Finally, he secretly nced at Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, who were beside him. He swallowed his saliva and quietly turned around to slip away.
Wang Wen nced at his figure.
He snapped his fingers.
The waiters body suddenly froze, and he could not move.
The man was so frightened that he cried loudly. He could not turn his head and could only cry for help from the Captain, who was not far away.
The Captain sighed after he regained his senses.
Youre fired for disrespecting our distinguished guest, he said coldly to the waiter.
He then went to Wang Wens side and bowed respectfully, saying, Master, please withdraw your magical power. The disappearance of the iceberg was undoubtedly your doing. Were convinced of that!
Wang Wen looked at him strangely and said, What does it have to do with me whether youre convinced? Im just doing my job, paying the bill, eating normally, and throwing a person into the sea normally.
As he spoke.
He hooked his finger and walked out.
The waiter, who could not move, also floated out the door.
The captain and the others expressions changed.
He quickly chased after him.
Zhu Xingguo excitedly jogged to the deck, waiting for a good show.
Wang Wen hooked the man and walked to the side of the ship.
The waiters body floated over the guardrail above the sea. He looked at the dark and cold sea under his feet and screamed in pain.
Master! Even though he was fired for disrespecting our distinguished guests, he is still a man of status The Captain tried to stop him.
Argh!
The waiters shrieks gradually drifted away.
In the end, with a ssh, they heard some gurgle from the sea.
The waiter, who had opened his mouth and wanted to throw them into the sea, had been thrown into the sea. It was a good thing that the rest had asked for benevolence.
Wang Wen turned around and looked at the Captain in confusion. What?
The Captain was speechless.
The god-like figure used his magical power to throw the person into the sea so easily that even the people close to the waiter did not dare to say anything.
However, the Captain, first mate, and others, who were used to giving orders, found that the other party did not care about their opinions.
They felt a little upset.
That was especially so for the first mate, who was young and had held a high position. He did not dare make a sound when he saw his former crew member getting killed. He noticed the strange gazes of his subordinates out of the corner of his eye, and his mind was filled with grievances.
He was about to open his mouth and say something to regain prestige.
A ghostly cry and howl came from the control room. Iceberg! Its an iceberg!
At the same time, themunication device in the first mates hand rang. Report! An iceberg has been discovered!
The first mate noticed the mocking smile on Zhou Shengshengs face. He felt a little embarrassed by his subordinates panic. No matter what, navigation should be his profession. Why did he let outsiders mock him?
He picked up themunicator and reprimanded his subordinate. If youve discovered one, then so be it. Why are you panicking?
The bright searchlight on the control floor turned on with a click.
The man replied, Its huge!
Upon hearing that, everyone on the deck ran to the bow to look.
There was a huge ck shadow in front of them.
The strong searchlights could only barely illuminate a little bit of the ice.
There were mountains on both the left and right sides.
The Captains expression changed drastically, and he shouted in shock, Impossible! This sea route has been open for more than ten years, and there has never been such a huge iceberg! There shouldnt be manyrge mountains nearby.
The first mate shouted, Turn! Change direction immediately!
Right rudder!
Themunicator roared. Right rudder full!
Slow down!
The first mate shouted.
Themunicator roared, Engine lowered to the lowest!
A drop of sweat rolled down the first mates forehead. He looked at the Captain helplessly and asked, Should I drop the anchor?
Its toote, the Captain shook his head.
As expected of an experienced captain.
It was toote to take any emergency measures.
At their speed, even if the ship werepletely horizontal, the huge inertia would cause it to move sideways and hit the iceberg.
A hint of despair rose in the Captains eyes. He turned to look at the masters, who had been arrogant.
At that time, he could only pin his hopes on those outsiders and hope for a miracle.
On the other side
Zhou Shengsheng received the data from the drone.
The icebergs progress was ten times higher than thest time!
It was worth 500 points!
Did it mean it was also ten timesrger than the previous one?
Zhou Shengsheng looked at Wang Wen worriedly and asked, Its massive this time. Are you confident?
He thought Wang Wen would pat him on the shoulder and say, Dont worry.
However, Wang Wen shook his head and said, Its too big; I cant get it off.
Zhou Shengsheng was dumbfounded.
Master, lets jump off the ship! Zhu Xingguo shouted.
Ren Ruoruos eyes flickered. Theres still 50 percent progress left. We can try to save these people. As long as we can save 5000 people, we can clear the level and leave!
Not far away, the first mate, who had been paying close attention to them, could not understand their conversation.
But there were only a few words that he understood.
It was too big.
They could not get rid of it!
The first mate was both happy and sad. He was happy that he could finally expose the other partys disguise.
The sad thing was that he felt like he was about to die.
His emotions wereplicated, and he could not help but jump out and point at Wang Wen and the others, shouting, Now that weve found the iceberg, you guys should get rid of it! Dont tell me that you guys were a bunch ofplete liars.
Wang Wens gaze passed through the first mate and looked at the iceberg in the distance. He ignored the man and said to Zhu Xingguo and the other two, Theres no hurry. Itll drain me dry if I remove such arge iceberg, but its not a problem to open a path in front.
When he was done speaking
He raised the index finger of his right hand and cut at the iceberg behind the first mate.
A ray of golden light suddenly appeared in the night sky.
It was like a golden de that connected the sky and the earth, cutting through the clouds and the night andnding on the iceberg.
The boundless behemoth quietly split into two halves from the middle, and the sea surface only rippled a few times before returning to calmness.
The people on the ships bow only saw that their field of vision, which the shadows had blocked, suddenly became wide.
The cruise ship steadily passed through the specially opened sea route. The two divided icebergs protected the left and right sides, creating a beautiful canyon-like scenery.
Everyone was mesmerized.
They were dazed by the scenery of that ghostly work and by that divine power that could split the heavens and earth.
The first mates eyes followed that line of sight.
After personally witnessing Wang Wens technique, he looked at Wang Wen as if he had seen a ghost. That was You How did you do it?
At that moment.
At the control room above.
The man scratched his ears and cheeks in the cold wind as he pondered.
The golden saber had awakened the do-not-disturb-me guy, and he was brimming with fanatical excitement. He leaned on the guardrails and shouted at Wang Wen and the others, I knew it! You must be immortal! You must have reached at least the 600th floor!
Chapter 220 - Big Business
Chapter 220: Big Business
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Level progress reached 136.99 percent. Level 360 cleared.
Once the progress wasplete, there were only five minutes left.
Wang Wen and the others discussed for a while and decided to return to the cabin to eat, drink, and eat.
He did not know when he would next encounter so much luxurious food.
It was not a good idea to always eat dry food and instant noodles.
The group turned around and walked toward the dining hall.
The Captain pulled the first mate aside and led a group of underlings to follow Wang Wen like a shadow.
The first mate looked like he was constipated.
He went up to Wang Wen and said, Omnipotent God, please forgive my ignorance.
There were only slightly more than four minutes left before the teleportation.
Wang Wen was in a hurry.
He quickened his pace and walked around the man.
Hepletely ignored what the other party was saying.
The first mates face reddened.
He turned around and jogged in front of Wang Wen. He gritted his teeth and knelt. Omnipotent God
Wang Wen snapped his fingers, and the first mates body froze, unable to move in a kneeling position. Even his voice was stuck in his throat.
The group went around him and entered the dining hall.
The dining hall was a mess, with overturned tables, chairs, and tables scattered everywhere.
All kinds of food scraps, drinks, and sauces were scattered on the floor and then stepped on by countless shoes into the shape of oil paintings.
No one cared.
When they saw Wang Wen, they raised the lobster in their hands and shouted.
Wang Wen did not want to waste his limited time with that group of people, so he waved his hand and created a pile of gold.
The pure gold color dazzled peoples eyes.
Take it, he said to the stunned crowd. Take as much as you can.
The crowd pounced on the golden mountain.
Some smart people used tablecloths to wrap the gold in it and carried it on their shoulders.
The Captain looked at the first mate, frozen on the deck, and shook his head helplessly. He hurried to Wang Wens side.
They seemed to be looking for something to eat, so he said, We have a chef who can roast beef very well. Do you want to try it?
Forget it; I dont have the time. Wang Wen shook his head.
The Captain looked at them hurriedly stuffing food into their bags or mouths and was a little puzzled. Why are you so anxious? Weve cleared the iceberg, so you can enjoy these delicious foods for the rest of the journey! Theyre all free for you. We wont let anyone insult you again.
Wang Wen did not have time to pay attention to him.
Zhou Shengsheng stuffed a big piece of beef into his mouth and said, We havepleted our mission to save you and will be leaving soon. As I said before, clearing the iceberg will consume too much energy. Please forgive us for eating some of your food as ast resort.
Of course, of course. Please feel free to do as you please. The Captain looked at them, then turned to look at the huge golden mountain not far away. His eyes were full of surprise. So there are gods in the world, and they will return to heaven?
A figure rushed into the dining hall.
It was the do-not-disturb-me guy. He came to Wang Wen and the others, bent his knees, put his hands together, and begged. Big Brother, please bring me along!
Zhu Xingguo was puzzled. Didnt you say that youve had enough of this level? Why didnt you leave after we cleared the level?
The man grinned. The more people, the merrier. I also want to improve myself.
Its time. Wang Wen called for the drone and announced they would go to the next floor.
The drone lowered its scanning beam and formed a portal in the air.
Everyone walked in.
Zhou Shengsheng waved at the Captain and said, Hey! Do-not-disturb-me!
The man was shocked and rushed into the portal, shouting, Hey, hey, hey, Im not in the group yet! Big
The white light rose.
The figures disappeared.
When they reappeared
The four reached the 361st floor.
It was the long-lost explosive-making checkpoint.
While Zhou Shengsheng was studying the explosives, he said to Wang Wen, You left so much gold. I think the price of gold will plummet.
Wang Wen, who was resting with his eyes closed, decisively dispersed all his mental energy and nodded.
Its all good now.
Zhou Shengsheng was stunned. He reached into his pocket and touched it. He looked embarrassed. So I can control the duration of these things?
Wang Wen closed his eyes to rest.
He did not say anything else.
Even if he did not do anything, Ren Ruoruo could easily handle that.
If it did not work, then he would just let Zhu Xingguo crack it.
He was like a bull anyway.
Everyone was getting stronger, and the process of climbing the tower, which had been difficult for many people, had be easier.
They often rested during the safe period on an extreme-level floor.
Other than that, they would charge through the levels at full speed.
The 370th floor was cleared without any hindrances. The additional personnel seemed to be a leading member of arge consortium. They were not weak and had a good attitude.
He clenched his palm when he saw Wang Wens progress.
He was so frightened that he fainted.
Wang Wen and the others, who had nned to form a team to climb the tower together, gave up on him.
The 380th floor
As Wang Wen and the others were charging at the tower too quickly, no one could keep up with the teams progress.
WanG Wen slept during the safe period and did not get to see any new members.
The drone flew around anxiously.
It thought it had given that group of people too much time to rest.
However, it was helpless.
It was also fuming with anger.
In the end, it was still Wang Wen who pitied the drone. At the same time, it did not want to wait any longer, so it announced that it would activate the checkpoint without waiting for anyone.
After a good nights sleep, Wang Wen cleared the stage even faster.
It was early in the morning on Thursday.
The party had already reached the 400th floor.
All tower climbers who arrive on the 400th floor for the first time could choose one of the five basic skills to master. If they were already a master, their skills would be strengthened.
Ren Ruoruo was on the verge of a breakdown.
She did not know there was such a segment.
She crouched on the ground and cried sadly.
Wang Wen consoled her. Dont be disappointed. That reward was only an enhancement. It doesnt help you to get to the Broken Might level. Many people might not even reach that even if they be masters. If you dont believe me, you can ask Mo Ran.
Ren Ruoruo raised her head and looked at Wang Wen with teary eyes. What about you, Captain? Have you done it?
Wang Wen shook his head. Ive just chosenbat physical fitness. But I dont feel like I can reach that level yet. I think Im still far from achieving that. The reward for the 400th floor seems more suitable for someone to master their skills.
Perhaps his journey had been too smooth.
As a result, his expectations of the 400th floor were too high.
He thought that that trip wouldplete the magnificent feat of breaking through the five skills.
Unfortunately, the 400th floor was only that.
People gave him the title of half-step earth immortal.
He was only a half-step from being immortal on earth.
One could not turn into a true immortal instantly.
When Zhou Shengsheng noticed they had finished their conversation, he gently pulled on Wang Wens sleeve and smiled apologetically. Captain, can I follow you for a few more floors?
No, Wang Wen said, looking at him expressionlessly.
Dont be like that. Zhou Shengsheng smiled weakly and said, It doesnt matter if I join the team, right?
Wang Wen said,I brought you along because I promised Mo Ran. Ill have fulfilled my promise once we reach the 400th floor. Its not in my interest to go any higher with you.
What interest? Zhou Shengsheng did not understand.
Your father had not even apologized for bombing me with a missile, Wang Wen said honestly. Ill definitely settle that score with him. If I bring you higher than the 400th floor, and you return with your father to deal with me, would I not be shooting myself in the foot?
This Zhou Shengsheng tried his best to think. How do you think we should settle that debt? I can go and talk to my dad!
You cant make the decision. I want the entire First Consortium. Can you give me that? Wang Wen shook his head.
Zhou Shengshengughed. I thought it would be a troublesome request! I was afraid that youd say you want my dads life. The First Consortium? Our family has already ruled that whoever reaches the 600th floor first will be the leader. If you bring me to the 600th floor, Ill give you thepany! Isnt that a good deal?
Chapter 221 - A Farewell And An Official Start
Chapter 221: A Farewell And An Official Start
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Please dont! Wang Wen shook his head decisively. I cantpete with your family. Not to mention that the 600th floor, even the 500th floor will be difficult.
Zhou Shengsheng was stunned. How can that be? Youre so strong
BOOM!
Ren Ruoruo and Zhu Xingguo had upgraded one of their skills to master-level.
They gathered together to make a lot of explosives and blew them up everywhere during the safe period.
Zhu Xingguo even came over to pull his chatting master to the side so that he would not be affected by the explosion.
Its true, Wang Wen told Zhou Shengsheng. But you know what? I visited the Tiansheng Groups warehouse. There is not a single supreme relic in their warehouse. There are not even a few rare items! They said they were all kept by the higher-ups; who do you think had them?
Zhou Shengsheng, stunned, asked, How did you get to visit the Tiansheng Groups item warehouse?
Wang Wen looked at him unhappily, as if he were looking at an apprentice who had answered the wrong question. He lectured him in disappointment. Dont mind the details. You should know that the boss of the Tiansheng Group, Qin Dongbei, had gathered all the groups resources. Numerous rare items and supreme relics, as well as the three 600th-floor experts, were brought to the tower at any cost. Even with that equipment, it still took him two weeks to reach the 600th floor. How do Ipete with arge consortium?
Zhou Shengsheng was about to argue.
Wang Wen interrupted him, saying, Besides, thats only the secondrgest consortium. Your family owns the first! How much stronger is your top team? Captain Lu is the real number one in the world with his 659th-floor record!
At that point.
Zhu Xingguo curiously asked, Master, how powerful is Captain Lu? Can he beat you?
Probably. Ren Ruoruos eyes flickered like a bomb as she spoke without looking up, If he cant beat Captain, how can he be the worlds number one?
Wang Wen did not know whether tough or cry as he looked at the two people who interrupted her. Are you two done? Hes on the 659th floor, higher than any of us. Were just rookies on the 400th floor. Theres noparison.
The levels of the tower dont represent all our strength. Zhu Xingguo pouted.
Wang Wen did not answer him.
He looked at Zhou Shengsheng quietly.
Perhaps the First Consortiums Young Master had already experienced disappointment. Maybe he found a strong backer and thought he had new hope. He was very excited.
After some deliberation, it was determined that it would not work.
It finally turned into despair.
Zhou Shengsheng sighed dejectedly. The top team only supports the chief, so my father never took me seriously. He thought that the familypetition was a joke. I thought I had found a chance to overtake him. I did not expect that it would still be in vain.
Overtaking him? Which floor is your dad on now? Wang Wen asked, squinting.
Zhou Shengsheng shook his head. He almost hit 500 before. I dont know their progress since Im in the tower this week.
Wang Wen nodded but did not ask any further questions.
He patted his shoulder. Alright, see youter, Young Master. This cooperation has not gone badly.
Zhou Shengsheng rolled his eyes and asked, What if I dont leave? Will you guys stay here with me?
If I kick you out of the team, you wont be able to see me on the next level. Wang Wen looked at him with a smile.
Forget it, forget it. Zhou Shengsheng was helpless. Thats too unsightly. Ill leave by myself. Captain Wang, thank you for bringing me up to the 400th floor. I hope well meet again in the future.
As he spoke.
He waved his hand.
A white light slowly appeared on his body.
The First Consortiums Young Master, Zhou Shengsheng, had left the 400th floor of the World Tower on Thursday morning.
Besides the universal reward of basic skill mastery from the 400th floor, his gains from that trip included a total of 1.2 billion points.
More importantly, he had personally experienced a rare hidden reward and obtained a unique true treasure below the 350th floor.
Zhou Shengsheng had enough content to share with his family or thepany.
Inside the tower.
Wang Wen also waved his hand.
When the white light disappeared, the figure was gone entirely.
His face darkened.
Are you ready? he asked the two people beside him.
The two tilted their heads adorably.
Wang Wen narrowed his eyes and looked around. He muttered to himself, The World Tower trip officially begins.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were dumbfounded.
[The 400th floor begins]
[Level advancement had reached 111%. The 410th floor ends.]
[The 410th floor, begins]
[The progress bar had reached 100 percent. The 410th floor ends.]
[The 420th floor begins]
[The 420thfloor ends]
[The 499th floor ends]
[All tower climbers who reach the 500th floor for the first time will receive a random extraordinary skill.]
[Tower climber Mr. A mastered the following transcendence skill: Purification]
[Tower climber Ah Yan mastered the following transcendence skill: Devils Form]
[Tower climber Sha Zhouleng mastered the following transcendence skill: Fair Exchange]
Thursday night.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo watched as the three of them flew up to the 500th floor of the World Tower at an unbelievable rocket speed.
Zhu Xingguo even asked, Master, didnt you tell the Young Master that the 500th floor is very mysterious?
Wang Wen looked at him speechlessly.
A faint feeling of regret floated in his heart.
Ren Ruoruo patted Zhu Xingguos arm and said,Cut the crap and look at your skill!
It was as she had said.
Wang Wen and his superpowers were simple.
Purification could remove all adverse effects from the target, including but not limited to poison and curses. One could use it once every 24 hours.
The Devils Form was even simpler. When transformed into a demon, all spell attacks would be increased by 100 percent, and the user would be immune to 50 percent of spell damage for 1 hour.
Only Zhu Xingguos Fair Exchange looked mysterious.
Without the user disying the skills effect, there was no way to know.
That was why she was both curious and anxious.
Oh, oh. Zhu Xingguo immediately tested his transcendence abilities.
You can sell all non-living things you picked up to the World Tower. After that, you can buy back every item you sell at the same price. There is no limit to the number of times you can buy them.
He read out the information as he looked at the drone.
Ren Ruoruos eyes started to sparkle as she listened.
She was envious again.
Wang Yuns body trembled.
He said in shock, That skill? Its beyond your level, is it not?
He immediately pulled Zhu Xingguos hand and ced a gold coin on it, urging him, Quick, sell it!
Zhu Xingguo nodded his head obediently.
The gold coin in his hand disappeared into thin air.
Wang Wen suddenly covered his head and cried out in pain, Argh!
Master, whats wrong? Zhu Xingguo was shocked.
Wang Wen shook his head and rubbed his temples. Im fine. I did not expect it to be so strong. It directly took away my spiritual power. Did you sell it?
Zhu Xingguo nodded. I sold it. It gave me more than 5000 points. There is an extra gold coin.
Wang Wens eyes lit up. Can you buy it back in its original form? Buy it back and take a look!
Chapter 222 - Fair Exchange
Chapter 222: Fair Exchange
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
He looked at the same gold coin that appeared in Zhu Xingguos hand again.
Wang Wens hands were trembling.
He felt that the disciple he had taken in was obedient and lucky. It was too good!
He took the gold coin and held it in his hand.
Then he closed his eyes.
After a long while.
Under the watchful eyes of Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo
Wang Wen opened his eyes and looked at the gold coin in his hand. He said in a daze, How can it be a gold coin?
Zhu Xingguo looked at the gold coins in a daze, then looked at Wang Wen and asked in confusion, Whats wrong, Master? Thats right. Its the same gold coin.
Ren Ruoruo pulled him aside. Dont disturb your master. Hes overthinking. Try mine.
She handed him a bottle of Body Health Water.
Selling water? Zhu Xingguo was puzzled.
Thats right, sell it. Ren Ruoruo nodded.
A long sigh came from the distance. What? Oh, f*ck, is it a gold coin?
Master! Zhu Xingguo had to find time tofort his master. Thats right, Master. The price hasnt changed at all. Its 5000 points for one!
Ren Ruoruo patted him several times. Stop talking. You dont want to get beat up.
Get beaten up? Master, are you going to beat me up? Zhu Xingguo did not understand.
However, he still sold the water and asked, Do you want to buy it back?
He received an affirmative answer from Ren Ruoruo.
The same bottle of water appeared in his hand.
Ren Ruoruo pulled the drone and scanned the information on the device. She then opened the bottle and carefully drank some of the water.
Can you still buy it? Give me another bottle! she asked.
Zhu Xingguo spread his hands and said, I dont understand what youre researching! Just give it to me.
Seeing that he was staring at the water bottle in her hand, Ren Ruoruo quickly tightened her grip and shook her head. Not this. I mean, can you still buy another bottle of this? Can you do it?
I cant. There was no more Body Health Water in the information, Zhu Xingguo shook his head.
Do you not have enough money? Ren Ruoruo asked. The points required to buy things there are the same as what we normally use?
The same. Just like the reward points in the tower, theyre taken from my personal ount. Zhu Xingguo looked at his point bnce. I still have 200 million. Its definitely enough.
Upon hearing that
So we can only buy and sell the same item. It cant generate one out of thin air? Ren Ruoruo looked disappointed.
Sheughed at herself.
There are fewer ways to get rich, she said softly.
She raised her head and saw Zhu Xingguos confused face.
She sighed.Sure enough, fools had their own fortune. It was always good to be content with what one had!
She took off her backpack and stuffed it into his hands.
She pouted and said enviously, That skill is very useful. Free storage space! Youre rich! In the future, youre not allowed to charge me a handling fee when you store things!
Zhu Xingguo seemed to have noticed that the other party was not very happy and asked carefully, Are you going to sell the entire backpack?
Of course! With the big bag gone, Ren Ruoruo swung her arms and moved her neck, feeling much more rxed.
The backpack disappeared into thin air.
Zhu Xingguo looked at the skill information and muttered, Mountaineering bag, rice, lemon sandwich biscuits, canned beef, instant noodles, chocte, small vegetables, kitchen scissors, fruit knife, rotten chicken legs, pears, and rotten apples. Wow, you have too much stuff in that bag. Theres also luncheon meat, dried tofu, raw chicken oil, salt flour, dry towels, sanitary pads, underwear, and wet tissues.
Ren Ruoruo blushed and pped his arm hard. She frowned and said, Has the chicken leg gone bad? Can you bring it back for me to see?
A chicken leg that looked fresh appeared in Zhu Xingguos hand.
Ren Ruoruo picked it up and smelled it.
No problem. Is the World Tower that hypocritical?
Zhu Xingguo spread his hands to show that he did not know. That was how people defined it.
Ren Ruoruo pushed the hair in front of her eyes away with the back of her fingers, then took the Body Health Water and carefully washed the chicken leg before handing it back.
They were both excitedly learning how to use their new abilities.
They were happy.
On the other hand, Wang Wenposed himself.
He walked forward expressionlessly.
He handed a pearl to Zhu Xingguo and said, Lets see how much that can be sold for.
Zhu Xingguo looked at the Shear Water Beads in his hand.
He sold it.
His face suddenly changed. Master! That is so valuable! A few hundred thousand points each!
Ren Ruoruo was puzzled. Is that the Shear Water Beads? The rare items from the 30th floor are that expensive? Then lets go to the market and see if any idiots are selling it. Well get rich!
Wang Wens expression wasplicated; he didnt know whether to be happy or sad.
Then he took a bead from the drone and handed it to Zhu Xingguo. Look at that.
Another Shear Water Bead was sold for 90,000 points.
Zhu Xingguo looked at Wang Wen in confusion.
Ren Ruoruo asked, Perhaps different beads absorb different amounts of water? Even if you buy an empty pile of beads from the market, they wont be worth much.
Not bad! I suspect that theres something fishy going on here. A fair exchange is simply not fair! Wang Wen took a bottle of Quick-acting Antidote and handed it to Zhu Xingguo.
The price was 117,000 points.
The highest price? Wang Wen narrowed his eyes.
He seemed to have thought of something. He smiled faintly and stopped testing the real thing.
Instead, he condensed a small sun that emitted golden light and carefully put it in Zhu Xingguos hand.
Zhu Xingguo shook his head, indicating that he could not sell it.
Wang Wen retracted his spiritual power.
He frowned and fell into deep thought.
Ren Ruoruo pulled the drone over and asked.
The drone replied, Fair Exchange is restricted to physical objects only.
Wang Wen noticed that the drone was willing to respond, which was rare, and quickly asked, The first gold coin was created from my power of will. Is it still fair when you took my power of will and returned an ordinary gold coin? How much does my mental power worth? How did you set the price?
All material things were in their final form during the transaction.
Remember what you said! Wang Wen pointed at the drone and had a bold idea.
The corners of his mouth curled slightly.
It condensed.
He used force.
Then it condensed again.
Itsted for more than ten minutes.
Then he waved his hand and threw a diamond the size of a fist and stuffed it into the hands of the dazed Zhu Xingguo.
Ren Ruoruos eyes started to sparkle.
Im selling this! Wang Wen covered his head and prepared himself.
Zhu Xingguos hands were empty.
Wang Wen frowned slightly, but it was not as painful as he had imagined.
His heart skipped a beat. He knew he had seeded.
Sure enough, he heard Zhu Xingguo say, Master, such a big one was only sold for more than one million points. Its too much of a loss. If we sell it outside the tower, itll be at least a few hundred million, right?
No loss.
Wang Wen released his hand.
Looking at the drone, he smiled happily and said, Were going to be rich.
Activate the checkpoint!
[The 500th floor begins.]
The surrounding fog dispersed.
The three of them appeared in a somewhat dpidated courtyard.
The sound of fighting could be heard from the room opposite the courtyard.
He did not have time to poke his head out to see what was happening.
A slim woman ran out in a panic.
A young man in abat suit chased after her. He mumbled some words she did not understand and pointed his finger at the womans back as a sword, shouting, Thousand Fortune Pces, break!
Wang Wen and the others watched helplessly as the woman screamed and spat blood before falling to the ground.
They frowned.
He looked at the drone.
He quickly threw out a bunch of traps and tools to kill the woman.
He heaved a sigh of relief.
The young man, who was looking at the three of them from not far away, was confused and speechless.
Chapter 223 - The Young Man
Chapter 223: The Young Man
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Zhu Xingguo was ecstatic to have discovered a rare and useful extraordinary skill. He wanted to sell everything he saw.
So he lifted the womans body and tried.
Then, his hands were empty.
He looked at the drone and muttered, Linen clothes, cotton shoes, gauze towels, coarse cloth covers, undergarments, and a dead snake
Zhu Xingguo turned his head and looked at Wang Wen in shock. Master, its a snake!
Good thing its a snake. Wang Wen raised an eyebrow. Otherwise, your behavior might have attracted some kind of a mess.
What?
I said, its a good thing were fast. Otherwise, its hard to say how much progress well make!
Why? Ren Ruoruo was curious.
Wang Wen patiently exined, That confusing scene often has a series of stories, especially for creatures like snakes. Its easy for them to have aplicated life experience. If were slow, itll drag out the melodramatic plot. Besides, we have more important things to do.
What? Zhu Xingguo asked.
I have a n that I need your help with Wang Wen was halfway through his sentence.
The young man went to them and saluted, Three grandmasters! I am here to pay my respect. May I have that monsters corpse for my report?
Was that it? Zhu Xingguo held the dead snake.
He answered the young man, but his eyes were fixed on Wang Wen.
Wang Wen looked at the drone and nodded. Give it to him.
The young man took the dead snake, bowed again to express his gratitude, and turned to leave.
Wang Wen thought for a moment.
Excuse me, do you know whats the most expensive thing here? He asked after chasing after him.
The young man turned around and looked at Wang Wen, frowning as he thought hard.
He had used a lot of strength.
He thought for a while.
He rxed his brows and smiled in relief. The most expensive thing one can have is a kind heart that is loyal to friends, righteousness,passion, generosity, and humbleness. This person doesnt show off his shorings, doesnt walk the evil path, and doesnt deceive anyone.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo looked at the young man; they were dumbfounded.
Wang Wen massaged his temples and stopped the young man, saying, Wait a moment, Im not that profound. I am talking about the literal meaning. Whats the most expensive? Gold, silver, jade, or jewelry?
The young man was slightly stunned.
He began to think hard again.
He thought hard for a while.
He bowed to Wang Wen and nodded with a smile. I understand! Your knowledge was profound, and youve explored everything in the world. Gold, silver, and jewelry were all illusory things floating on the surface. Perhaps youd like toe to the mountain with me for tea so we can chat.
Zhu Xingguo continued to be dumbfounded.
Ren Ruoruo quickly grabbed Wang Wen, who was already holding a miniature sun and said softly, Calm down, Captain. This is not progress. Theres no point in killing them.
Hes f*cking messing with me! Wang Wen said painfully.
In the end, the three followed the young man and set off.
The young man called himself Jue Mingzi. Perhaps because he saw that the three had extraordinary skills and profound knowledge, he was very respectful to Wang Wen and the others along the way.
The more they talked, the more respectful he became.
He was thinking about all the normal things in an abnormal direction.
Wang Wens curiosity was piqued.
He wanted to see what kind of person his master wassomeone who could brainwash a good child into such a state.
The mountain road was uneven.
Fortunately, all three of them had climbed to the 500th floor.
Even Wang Wen, who had the weakest physical fitness, could still hold on.
He was just famished.
No one knew how long it had been since theyst had a meal on the cold ship.
The environment of the 500th floor seemed to be a bit huge, and he could not see any progress after a long time.
No one was willing to eat the reserved food they had in the Fair Exchange.
They were looking for food at the small stalls set up by some farmhouses on the side of the road.
Jue Mingzi seemed to be very familiar with those stalls. Heughed the moment he opened his mouth.
The stall owner took out some golden-brown cakes and poured some tea, wanting to send Wang Wen and the others away.
Wang Wen gently put down a gold coin and asked, Is there any meat?
The stall owner was stunned.
Jue Mingzi seemed even more respectful. He cupped his hands at Wang Wen and said, You are so kind, Master. You can buy meat for a few copper coins, but you want to pay with gold. You treat gold and silver like dirt. You must be kindhearted and loving. You cant bear to see those poor people suffer!
Wang Wens eyes bulged, and his veins almost popped out.
He threatened Jue Mingzi expressionlessly, If you act up again, Ill beat you up.
I understand! I understand! Jue Mingzi smiled and looked like he understood everything. He turned to the dumbfounded stall owner and said, Gold is not useful to you, but you can go up the mountain and find a master to exchange it for copper. You dont have to worry about harvest for the next few years.
The stall owner trembled as he held the gold coin. His eyes were red, and he looked like he was about to cry. He repeatedly bowed to Jue Mingzi and Wang Wen to thank them.
Jue Mingzi waved his hand and said, Go, cook a few chickens for these masters. Is there mutton for sale at the foot of the mountain today? If yes, please get some.
The stall owner quickly retreated, and the farmhouse was suddenly in chaos.
Soon, a little boy was ordered to go down the mountain to buy meat.
The little boy could not stop smiling.
He had probably gained a lot of benefits.
The beautiful scenery, with its ancient charm and fragrance, rxed the tense tower climbers.
Youre so familiar with him. Do you eat meat too? Wang Wen asked Jue Mingzi curiously.
Jue Mingzi was even more curious and asked, Why not? Do you care about killing? My master said that chickens eat insects, and insects are also living things. If we kill, we should kill the chicken to get good karma. If we do not kill the chicken, we should feed it to fill its stomach. We can eat meat or vegetables, but if we dont kill, our hearts will easily shake when we try to vanquish demons.
Wang Wen was angry.
He was determined to cure that poison.
He thought for a moment and said, Isnt that a little one-sided? If chickens eat insects, what about sheep? Sheep dont eat insects; they only eat grass, so killing sheep is also not good.
Upon hearing that
Jue Mingziughed even more happily.
He looked at Wang Wen with a strange expression and said, Are you trying to test me? The Clear Cloud Sect is not like those donkeys and pedantic schrs. My master is a person with great wisdom.
Wang Wens stand was firm. He said, Just tell me if you eat mutton!
Jue Mingziughed. Master said that the mutton was delicious.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were dumbfounded.
What? Wang Wen was puzzled. Why is it not the same as the great principles you mentioned?
Jue Mingzii nodded.
I once asked the same question. Then I was beaten up by my master. He only told me that the mutton was delicious.
Its too messy. Wang Wen started to massage his temples again.
They chatted and drank tea.
Not long after.
The stall owner brought the steaming roast chicken to the table.
Wang Wen and the others looked at the red chicken and wondered if it was edible.
Zhu Xingguo was bold; he tore off a piece of chicken, dipped it in the soup, and chewed it. His eyes lit up as he said, Its more delicious than I imagined! It has a pleasant fragrance!
Upon hearing that
Wang Wen and Ren Ruoruo also quickly took action.
The chicken was gobbled up in a few bites.
The soup was delicious.
The meat was very tender.
The heat control was also in ce; it was neither dry nor juicy.
Wang Wen chewed the boneless, and the fragrance filled his mouth.
The awning above the three of them blocked the near-noon sun and sprinkled a cool breeze.
But because of a pot of fragrant roast chicken, he was sweating profusely.
Then he took another sip of the unknown wheat-vored tea.
His entire body feltfortable.
Zhu Xingguo even picked up the chicken head and sold it for an equivalent exchange.
He would save it forter when he was short of food.
Wang Wen patted his shoulder and said, Dont worry, well fill up on food on this trip! You havent made a fair exchange for the one youre currently holding. Go back and do it again, so we dont cheat those poor people.
Before he finished his words.
They heard shouts from the mountain road.
Chapter 224 - Demons In Power
Chapter 224: Demons In Power
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Old Xu, youre getting more and more daring. You even dare to buy mutton! A man dressed in coarse linen clothes with a long saber at his waist shouted as he walked down the mountain path.
Next to him was the little boy who hadughed and gone down the mountain to buy meat.
However, the little boys smile was no longer there. Instead, he looked afraid, as if he had done something wrong.
The stall owner wiped his hands on a cloth and came forward with an apologetic smile. Little Chief, you must be joking. Theres no business like that here. Im just making things convenient for the passing woodcutters.
You still say its not a business deal? The man left the little boy and walked to the stall. He looked at Jue Mingzi, Wang Wen, and the chicken bones on the table. He smiled at the stall owner and said, I dont understand you. Why do you have to do such a shameless thing instead of farming? Have you been living very well this year?
No! The stall owner was shocked. He quickly turned around, grabbed a handful of copper coins from a hidden corner of the wall, and stuffed them into the mans hands, trying to please him. No! The harvest has been quite bad this year, and we cant afford anything. Please dont do anything.
The man called Little Chief had a bad temper, but his eyes were quite good.
When the stall owner took money from the wall, a faint golden light shed, and he had seen it.
Little Chief tilted his head and licked his teeth as he looked around the stall, holding the copper in his hand.
He held the long knife at his waist and walked toward the corner of the wall behind the stall owner.
He lifted the cover and started to search.
The stall owners expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly turned around to stop him.
Wang Wen narrowed his eyes as he watched that scene.
He dispersed his mental energy without a sound.
The stall owner failed to stop the man.
Not only did he almost fall from the push, but the money box was also turned upside down.
Little Chief opened the money box, and only a few copper coins were inside. There was not even a touch of silver, let alone any gold.
He frowned.
He casually took out all the copper coins in the box and stuffed them into his pocket.
The stall owner held the empty box and sneakily looked inside and outside the box with a puzzled expression.
The little boy, who was ordered to go down the mountain to buy mutton, pouted and walked to the stall owners side. He held back his tears without saying a word, but his hands were empty.
Needless to say, he did not get the meat.
Wang Wen did not know whose pocket the money went to.
Little Chief, who had only found a few copper coins, was unsatisfied.
He walked to the stall and asked Wang Wen and the others, How much was the roast chicken?
Before Wang Wen could speak.
It doesnt cost anything. Its to fill their stomach, the stall owner replied.
If the tbread is not enough, they still want to buy roast chicken and mutton? The man held his knife angrily and scolded loudly, Youre underestimating, huh? Youre talking nonsense in front of me and looking at me like Im an idiot?
The stall owners face was bitter.
He repeatedly said that he did not dare to do that.
Wang Wen looked at the drone.
He frowned.
He said unhappily, In this day and age, there are people who still want to control other peoples food and farts? Its really rare.
When Zhu Xingguo heard his masters words, he immediately said, Yes! Grandpa, do you have any more roast chicken? My stomach is not full yet!
The stall owner was stunned for a moment before he carefully replied, Oh, okay, Ill go and prepare it immediately.
Little Chief, who was holding a knife, walked a few steps with a crooked eyebrow.
He carefully observed Wang Wen and the others.
He did not see any weapons, so he snorted with relief. You dont look familiar. Are you rascals who caused havoc in the vige? Get up and verify your identity!
Wang Wen raised his hand and was about to crush the mans head.
Who cared about the progress?
Jue Mingzi quickly stopped Wang Wen.
His other hand held Zhu Xingguo, who was already ready to make a move.
He quickly stood up and cupped his hands at the man when he noticed Ren Ruoruo about to make a move. Hello, my name is Jue Mingzi, and I am a Clear Sky Sect disciple. These are our distinguished guests. We have specially invited them to meet our master. Please do us a favor.
Clear Sky Sect? The man looked at Jue Mingzi suspiciously for a while.
In the end, he said, A group of pretentious people. The state will destroy you sooner orter. Then he turned and walked away from the mountain.
Wang Wen stared at the mans back, expressionless.
He flicked his finger lightly.
A small, light ball the size of a soybean flew into the back of his head.
The man walked down the mountain, unconsciously scratching his head until his figure faded into the distance.
Jue Mingzi was right next to Wang Wen, so he could see his every move.
Even though he could not see the ball of light, he had long regarded Wang Wen as a powerful master. With one nce, he knew the man who had gone down the mountain would not live long.
Sighing helplessly, he looked around carefully and exined in a low voice, My master is a reclusive master who doesnt care about the world. He said that demons are in power now, and we should try to avoid conflicts with the officials so as not to give others a chance to gossip and send troops to eliminate us.
Wang Wenughed, toozy to speak.
It was Zhu Xingguos first time at such a high level. He asked curiously, Monster? Is it that snake-like guy? Thats all youve got?
Jue Mingzi patiently exined the situation to Zhu Xingguo.
Wang Wen was not interested in understanding that. He turned to the little boy, who was in a daze with red eyes and pursed lips, and said, Whats your name?
The little boy turned his head to look at the old man, who was cooking.
I dont have a name yet. Grandpa likes to call me Daier, he replied timidly.
Daier Wang Wen looked at him speechlessly and asked hesitantly, Do you know whats the most valuable thing?
The most valuable thing? Daier was in a daze.
Wang Wen kindly said, Whats more valuable than gold? If youre right, Ill give you gold, okay?
A good farm? Daier said.
Hearing that answer
Wang Wen knew that he would never get the answer he wanted.
The environment on that level was too terrible.
It was better to hurry up and finish the level so he could try his luck in the subsequent levels.
He thought about it.
It was particrly urgent to see that brainwashing master.
After all, ording to Jue Mingzi, killing things like the snake at the beginning was training that his master had instructed him to do.
Killing monsters required a specific target and could not be done randomly.
So Wang Wen urged Jue Mingzi to set off.
Before leaving, he did not forget to pull Zhu Xingguo along to make two gold coins secretly. He gave one to Daier and instructed him to hide it well. He put the other one in the stall owners money box.
The one made of mental power had already dissipated.
That time, those two were real.
It would not disappear into thin air.
The four of them continued on their journey.
They climbed to the top of the mountain, where clouds and fog passed through.
The stone steps and the solemn gate made ofcquer wood at the end of the winding stone steps appeared in front of them.
Jue Mingzi knocked on the door.
A child wearing coarse clothes opened the door. When he saw Jue Mingzi, he called him senior brother.
Jue Mingzi patted the childs head and beckoned Wang Wen and the other two to go in. They went through the corridor and patio to a row of houses built around a wide, t area. He pointed to the two-story building in the center and said, Master is inside. Please wait for a moment. Ill go and inform him ande back immediately.
Wang Wen nodded.
Who knew?
After that announcement.
The man did not appear even after a long time.
Chapter 225 - Replacing The World Tower
Chapter 225: Recing The World Tower
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
On the buildings second floor.
Jue Mingzi was anxiously pacing back and forth in a room filled with the aroma of tea.
Master, this is not good, right? he would ask the old man who was quietly drinking tea at the table from time to time.
The old man held the teacup and said, What kind of master is he if he cant even withstand this little bit of time?
But theyre my guests, after all. Isnt this a little rude? Jue Mingzis face was filled with embarrassment.
The old man chuckled. Only those who are respected are guests. Those who are not respected are evil. If they are not guests, how can you be rude?
Jue Mingzi looked at the old man speechlessly.
He felt very helpless about his masters strange character.
Outside the small building.
Wang Wens ears twitched.
He retracted his attention and smiled at Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, saying, Looks like were not wee here. Lets go with the n, then. Lets move.
Is this the ce? Ren Ruoruo looked around in surprise.
On the way here, they had already discussed a rough n.
Wang Wens initial thought was that since the Fair Exchange was based on the amount of spiritual power consumed by the creation and not the value of the item itself, the spiritual power would be deducted.
Then he would use his mind to create the most expensive item and destroy the World Tower.
Later, he discovered that the Fair Exchange was used to control the price of items. For example, diamonds could not be sold for a high price. If he only relied on diamonds to exchange for points in the Fair Exchange, Wang Wen would only be able to exchange 100 million points if he did not eat or drink for 24 hours a day. The word copse was not even worth mentioning, let alone the astronomical number required to exchange for power.
Items made of mental power were fake unless made real through the Fair Exchange, and the items made through the Fair Exchange could not be taken out of the tower.
Therefore, he could only keep his eyes on the levels in the tower.
Valuable items were valuable. If those items could not be sold in the World Tower, they could sell it elsewhere.
He wanted to find some valuable items at the checkpoints and use the most primitive method of bartering to exchange for items of equal but not equal value.
After that
He wanted to destroy the World Tower!
In short, it was just one word.
Annihtion!
However, they could not find anything valuable after entering that checkpoint.
That was a little awkward.
Furthermore, the progress on the 500th floor was so slow that it was obvious the tower was trying to dissuade them.
Wang Wen had kept Ren Ruoruos chance to skip level unused. In addition to being worried that there would be a checkpoint that he really needed to skip in the future, he was also worried because he wanted topete with the World Tower.
The more it persuaded them to retreat, the more they would not do that.
As long as it did notpletely stop them.
He had to give it a try.
Thus, after a discussion, they decided to use gold to pave the way. They would ask about valuable items and the possible progress of the checkpoint.
Wang Wen waved his hand, and a halo spread out from where the three were standing.
It quickly swept across the open, t ground, covering the ground with ayer of gold bricks.
He said to Ren Ruoruo, Look at how good the environment is. Its spacious and grand. It must be very presentable. This is it.
Zhu Xingguo rubbed his wrists and shook his arms. He sat on the ground and spread his hands, saying, Come on, Master, Im ready!
Ren Ruoruo realized that the two were ready.
Shaking her head helplessly, she took out the Great Sage and transformed. She somersaulted and flew into the distance.
Within an hour.
Wang Wen and Zhu Xingguo had made more than a thousand gold tes of simr size, each weighing more than ten grams.
They could make real gold in about three seconds if the two worked together.
ording to the World Towers purchase price, the cost of gold was slightly higher than that of diamonds.
A diamond could only be sold for 6.4 million points.
Making gold nonstop could sell for nearly 6.5 million points.
Other than feeling dizzy and listless, having backaches, and consuming a lot of mental energy, gold was worth much more than diamonds!
The pale-faced Wang Wen was lying on the ground with the help of Zhu Xingguo. He closed his eyes to rest.
He only felt nauseated; his head was spinning, and he had a splitting headache. He had less than 30 percent of hisbat power left.
Ren Ruoruo, on the other hand, was rolling back and forth.
She kept bringing people back.
There were farmers and merchants among those people.
There were luxuriously dressed officials and martial artists in tight-fitting clothes.
Everyones legs went soft for a moment when theynded.
Then they were blinded by the golden light.
Everyones first question was, I can get gold just by answering your question?
They got an affirmative answer.
Some people stated that they could ask whatever questions they wanted.
Some people imed to be all-knowing schrs, and exchanging information for gold could bankrupt them!
In the end, they were stumped by the first question.
What was more valuable than gold?
The people looked around at the buildings around them and thought, Did they f*cking bring us to the top of the mountain to discuss Daoism?
Were those sects so good at ying?
If they had known earlier, they could have exchanged a few more years of studying for some gold and made a fortune.
Some were very sad.
Their faces were full of worry as they thought hard about that question.
On the other hand, one man dressed like a schr was very proud.
He held his head high and puffed out his chest as he asked for a bag.
What was more valuable than gold? Integrity, loyalty, filial piety, courtesy, honor, and shame.
Ren Ruoruo dragged him out before he could finish speaking.
Then, they knew that the answer to that question was a physical object.
The people immediately became more enthusiastic.
They fought to answer the question with answers like pearls, corals, agate, salt, jade seals, and so on.
The more Wang Wen listened, the more erratic he became.
He opened his eyes and pulled the one who shouted salt. He waved his hand and condensed a small piece of salt in his left palm. He then held a gold nugget of simr size in his right hand and asked the person, Which one do you want?
The man stared at the salt with wide eyes.
He said, Salt.
However, he hesitated when he looked at the small piece of salt.
No matter how expensive, salt could never be more expensive than gold.
The density of gold was almost ten times that of salt. Gold was referred to by its weight, not volume.
Wang Wen threw the man who drooled as he tried to grab the gold.
Wang Wen solemnly exined to everyone.
More valuable than gold is not just a concept.
It was of high value.
Seeing that everyone was still confused and did not understand what was happening
Wang Wen helplessly grabbed the gold nugget and gestured to everyone.
Hepared the sizes.
That was thest and crudest method.
If a gold nugget could not be exchanged for an item of the same size, then the item was more expensive than gold.
Everyone came to a sudden realization.
But what followed was a long silence.
Ren Ruoruos Great Sage cooldown period was about to begin.
He nned to have her send them back.
Suddenly, a man dressed as an official said, I have a piece of information that might not be urate. The State Preceptor has an Immortal Stone used for cultivation. Its the size of a thumb and is said to be worth more than a thousand gold coins!
An Immortal stone? Wang Wens eyes lit up.
The official looked around and said, Its not a big secret. Many high-ranking officials and nobles know that the State Preceptor practices on the Immortal ying tform every morning. He always has the Immortal Stone in his hand. Rumor has it that to get the Immortal Stone, he spent a lot of manpower and resources digging it out from deep inside the mountain. So far, no one else has seen it.
Wang Wen and the other two looked at each other.
He smiled.
Ren Ruoruo somersaulted and sent the man off.
The official who received a gold teughed so hard that his eyes could not even close.
The rest of the crowd was also symbolically given one as a token of appreciation.
Everyone was happy.
When she returned, she said to Wang Wen, Ive found out the location of the Immortal ying tform. Its not far from here. Theres a carriage at the foot of the mountain. If we set off now, well be able to reach it before dawn.
Wang Wen rose to his feet and dusted the soil from his body. His mood had improved.
Zhu Xingguo kept all the remaining golden nuggets for the Fair Exchange.
Just as they were about to set off.
The door of the small building behind him opened.
Jue Mingzi supported an old man as they walked out.
When the old man saw the gold nuggets on the ground, he pretended to be enraged and said, You are guests, but you are treating this like your family home and causing a ruckus. You are so rude!
Wang Wen smiled.
He waved his hand and scattered the gold nuggets on the ground. He led Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo out the door without saying anything.
Chapter 226 - The Brat Used Smokescreen
Chapter 226: The Brat Used Smokescreen Techniques
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Wang Wen turned around and left without saying a word.
Jue Mingzi hurriedly ran to the three people and said, Im really sorry, Grandmasters. This is all a misunderstanding
Before he could finish his sentence.
The old mans voice rang out from behind, What misunderstanding? How can he be called a master if he doesnt have that much patience? I did it on purpose!
No. Jue Mingzi was anxious. Dont listen to my master. He meant well.
Wang Wen sighed.
He was so anxious that he was sweating.
He smiled and shook his head.
He said helplessly, Its not important, Jue Mingzi. It doesnt matter if it was a misunderstanding or intentional. You were kind. If we do meet again, I will treat you to a meal. Farewell.
He was done talking
The three did not stay any longer and quickly descended the mountain before dark.
Jue Mingzi kept apologizing and sent the three out of the gate. He watched them disappear at the end of the mountain road.
He turned around with a bitter expression.
The old man was not far behind.
Seeing the expression on Jue Mingzis face, the old man snorted and said, See, youre still pretending to be a master with such a bad temper. Youre still young. I dont me you for being ignorant. When you meet other people in the future, be more careful and dont be so open.
Master! Jue Mingzi smiled bitterly and said, Anyone would be angry when you ignore them for a few hours. Besides, I dont think theyre truly angry. They just dont care; they have things to do.
What can a few immature brats be busy with? The old man recalled the scene of Wang Wen waving the gold nuggets and frowned. Hes just trying to act mysterious by using smokescreen techniques!
Jue Mingzi became tired after failing to persuade him, and he did not speak again.
He signaled to the junior brothers watching the show to prepare the meal.
The child who had opened the door suddenly said, Senior Brother, Master, it sounds like theyre going to the Immortal ying tform to find the State Preceptor. Their target is the Immortal Stone.
State Preceptor! Jue Mingzi suddenly turned to look at the old man.
The old mans expression finally changed.
With a grave expression, he lowered his eyes and pondered.
After a long while
He shook his head and said, They dont have any demonic aura or magical power. They must be mortals who have mastered some secret techniques. Im sure theyll be in trouble if they go to meet that profound demon.
Jue Mingzi was even more anxious when he said, Master, let me go and stop them!
Its toote. Theyre already at the foot of the mountain. The old man shook his head again.
Jue Mingzi was surprised. That fast?
The old man squinted his eyes and looked up at the sky. Those brats are indeed quite skilled. There were some moves that I couldnt quite understand.
Then what should we do? Jue Mingzi was anxious as he paced and said, Its all my fault. I didnt convince them to stay! Is it toote to chase after them now?
The old man looked at the sky for a while.
He suddenly smiled.
He turned around and walked back.
Jue Mingzi shouted, Master?!
Lets hurry up and eat, the old man said without turning his head. Well eat and drink to our hearts content and rush to save them.
We? Jue Mingzi said.
He was overjoyed.
He hurriedly jogged to help the old man.
As for the subject of their discussion
Wang Wen and the other two.
They had already reached the vige at the foot of the mountain.
The move that even Jue Mingzis master could not understand
In fact, Wang Wen had jumped off the cliff in a hurry.
He used his spiritual power to support the three of them as they slowly descended.
A straight line was preferable to a long route.
It did not take long for them to reach the bottom of the mountain.
It was time for dinner.
The three of them sniffed the fragrance of firewood that filled the streets.
Theirst meal was roasted chicken.
Wang Wens appetite was disturbed by an evil person, and he left without eating his fill.
He had been ignored for a few hours and did not even get to drink a cup of tea.
He could not help but drool as he looked around at all the people squatting at the door with their bowls, eating dinner.
Wang Wen shook his head in amusement as he noticed Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo staring at him from the corner of his eye.
He chose a nearby farmhouse at random and began walking.
When the man at the door noticed a few strangers approaching his house, he turned around and grabbed the fire stick by the stove, his eyes wide open.
Wang Wen looked at the food in his bowl.
It was a in and nd dough ball.
He walked around the house and saw a piece of mutton hanging on the beam. He took it to the stove, washed it with water, cut it into pieces, and stir-fried it in the pot.
He did not have any fire, but he asked the dazed Zhu Xingguo to add fire.
After a while, an alluring fragrance wafted through the air.
The man and his family were stunned.
For some reason, the fire stick he had been holding was fixed on the wall.
The man threw his bowl and chopsticks, rolled up his sleeves, and rushed forward to fight, but in the end, he was also fixed to the wall, unable to move.
He was shocked and angry.
He was just about to shout.
His mouth was stuffed with a thin piece of cured mutton cut with good knife skills.
He chewed on it subconsciously.
The smell of the meat spoiled his thoughts.
He could not help but chew on it and cry simultaneously.
Ren Ruoruo rummaged through the big bag of seasoning that Zhu Xingguo had bought and carefully sprinkled the right sauce into the pot.
There was no need to put too much seasoning on the dried mutton.
Even the MSG was not necessary.
She just needed to remove any foul odor.
A little cooking wine, a little fennel, a little pepper, and a little white sesame before she took it out of the pot.
It was just a simple pot of delicious food.
Wang Wen took the mutton.
There was no table.
He casually beckoned with his hand, and a few stones obediently pieced together to form a stone table.
The remaining scraps were used to make a few stone stools.
They were neatly ced against the wall.
He ced themb on the table.
Then he scooped a bowl of clear soup from the y pot beside the stove.
The three of them ate the mutton happily.
Wang Wen saw the child in the womans arms staring at themb, drooling as his fingers quivered.
He smiled and waved at the child.
Of course, no one would pay attention to him.
The woman even hugged the child and hid further away.
An old man walked out of the inner room.
He raised the big knife he used to cut wood and aimed it at Wang Wens head.
Wang Wen chewed the mutton and gently held the big knife in the old mans hand. He took it away and ced it in a row beside the man by the door.
Then he helped the old man sit at the stone table and put a few pieces of mutton in front of him.
The old man looked at the man with the sword, who could not move.
He thought about it.
Without another word, he ate the mutton.
Wang Wen was a little surprised, but he did not stop the old man.
The whole piece of dried mutton was stir-fried, and there was enough. It would be difficult for the three to finish it.
They could feed a few more mouths.
He did not have to worry about the old man choking.
Previously, Wang Wen was afraid that it would not be cooked well, so he used his scalpel-like, precise poison technique to cut the mutton into pieces like paper.
At that moment, the bowl of cured mutton on the table was simply shiny and fragrant, and it melted in their mouths.
At first, the old man wanted to go all out.
After a few bites, he realized that it was really f*cking delicious. The more he ate, the brighter his eyes became. In the end, he was almost entranced.
Since the old man did not stop eating, Ren Ruoruo scooped a bowl of soup and ced it in front of him.
The old man picked up the bowl and drank it in one gulp.
It was as if he were drinking a bowl of pure hard liquor.
It was as if he was leaving after that meal.
He exuded a carefree aura.
It had to be said.
The more people there were, the more delicious the meal was.
Wang Wen drank two big bowls of soup and was tired of eating mutton. He finally stopped eating, covered his mouth, and burped.
Zhu Xingguo was still fighting with the old man, sweating profusely.
Ren Ruoruo had already eaten her fill, so she dropped her chopsticks and looked around for vegetables and fruits, preparing some vegetarian food for everyone to relieve their boredom after dinner.
Wang Wen saw the man and woman with tears on their faces.
He got up and walked forward.
First, he had to stop the woman, who was wailing and nning to let the child escape before she rushed forward to fight for her life.
Then he took out a small bag of gold nuggets that Zhu Xingguo had given him and stuffed it into the womans hand.
When the woman saw the gold, she choked for a while.
But she still cried.
Wang Wen stuffed another one into his mouth.
Then, she continued to cry.
He was speechless. He walked to the mans side, gestured with his hand, removed the restriction on the mans mouth, and asked, Its not like were eating for free. Why is she crying when I gave her gold?
The man wailed. Youve eaten half of our lifetimes worth of cured meat; Im going to f*cking fight you to the death! Argh!
Chapter 227 - Let鈥檚 Roast Chicken
Chapter 227: Lets Roast Chicken
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The mans mouth was covered again.
His voice was extremely loud.
At that moment, the carefree old man stood up and looked at the child, who was refusing to run away and crying while holding the woman.
The woman could not move and could only look at the child and cry.
The man cried silently against the wall.
The old man sighed.
He took the initiative to stand up and cupped his hands at Wang Wen.
Master, please wait a moment. Ive been practicing martial arts since I was young, and my body is still considered strong. If you need to take someones blood to cultivate, please take mine. If you can be merciful and leave this family a way out, Ill be even more grateful!
Wang Wen turned around.
He looked around.
You think Im a demon? He did not know whether tough or cry as he looked at the old man. We came to your house to have a meal when we were hungry, which was equivalent to buying food with money. Why do you look like you want to fight me to the death? Did I give you too little money?
The old man shook his head and said, Buy food with money? That is not as simple as you say. Youre clearly trying to take it by force.
Wang Wen raised his eyebrows, and a bold guess shed through his mind.
He walked in front of the old man, held up a gold nugget, and asked, Do you know what this thing is?
They might not know, but I am quite knowledgeable. Ive heard of jewelry and gold. The old man was a little proud.
Wang Wen was speechless, Since you know about gold, why are you still so bitter? This one is enough for an entiremb, let alone a piece of your meat, right?
The old man said, We cant use gold. Many martial art masters have stolen gold from somewhere. They might have the life to take it but not the life to spend it. Youre giving us useless gold for the only piece of salted meat for our family of four. Isnt that what bandits do?
After hearing the old mans words
Ren Ruoruo froze.
Zhu Xingguos words jumped to his throat, but he swallowed them back. He looked at the drone and sat back on the stone bench in a depressed mood.
Wang Wen put the gold nugget back into the bag.
He shook his head andughed.
He did not know what he wasughing about.
He only felt that it was a broken world, indeed.
It was so ridiculous.
It would make peopleugh.
In an era where the economy was backward, one could not spend money even if one had it. That was a kind of helpless sorrow!
He kept the gold and asked the old man, Then please tell me, what can I do to not act like a bandit? I like rules; its only right to pay for food. I cant eat for free.
However, the old man refused to speak, no matter what.
He just stood there and shook his head in silence.
He looked pitiful and hateful.
The small sun in Wang Wens hand condensed and scattered and then condensed again.
He took a deep breath and felt that it was a little strange.
He had been a tower climber for two lifetimes, so how did his heart be so evil?
He waved his hand to release the man by the wall from his restraints, and the man rushed forward with a fist.
Wang Wen held onto the transparent barrier and let him hit that. He asked, Im very powerful. I can get you anything you want. Do you dare to give me a challenge?
Zhu Xingguo stood up and spread his hands, saying, Thats right! Just say whatever you want! I dont believe I cant deal with you unruly people today!
The mans eyes were red as he red at them.
He gritted his teeth and said in a muffled voice, Give me back the cured meat! It has to be exactly the same! No more, no less!
Zhu Xingguo was stunned, and he could not even utter a word.
A drop of sweat rolled down Wang Wens forehead.
He had bragged too early. That was too challenging.
He pulled Zhu Xingguo aside and said, The structure of organic matter such as flesh and vegetables is tooplicated. Even a Broken Might master cant solve it, let alone something that requires time, such as curing meat. This question isplicated. I can only try my best.
Zhu Xingguo looked at Ren Ruoruo, who had the same serious expression, and tried to ease the atmosphere, saying, Master, you can do it! I believe you can do it!
Why dont I dance for them? Ren Ruoruo enquired helplessly of Wang Wen.
Wang Wen, who was frowning and gathering his energy, looked up at her. What kind of dance?
Ren Ruoruo heard that.
She smiled and said, Any is fine.
Wang Wen said expressionlessly, Any is not fine.
It was a joke.
The atmosphere became a little more rxed.
Wang Wen extended his hand.
An object with the texture of flesh slowly emerged from the void.
The shape and size were almost the same.
Even the color looked more and more simr as it went on.
Wang Wen heaved a long sigh of relief, his forehead covered in sweat.
He then ced the almost identical piece of dried mutton on the ground.
They only heard asound.
It was like the collision of gold and iron.
Zhu Xingguo took out a knife and tried to cut the cured mutton.
The meat was intact.
The de was chipped.
Zhu Xingguo raised his knife; his mood was veryplicated.
Wang Wen looked at the cured mutton on the ground. He had thousands of words to say, but in the end, he only said one sentence, Its so hard to follow the rules.
Its so hard to be a good person who follows the rules. Zhu Xingguo nodded in agreement.
Anger rose in Ren Ruoruos heart. She grabbed a handful of gold nuggets from the sack and stood up.
She ran out of the door in a few steps, grabbed a random man, and asked, Whos the richest here?
The man pointed in a daze at a big stone house in the center of the vige. That mans sry is 100 stone coins. He doesnt have to worry aboutbor or taxes. Hes the richest person in the area.
Ren Ruoruo left the man behind and went straight to the big stone house.
Not long after she entered the house, she led a fat sheep from the back.
Beside him was a middle-aged man who cupped his hands in greeting.
She was leading the sheep.
She returned to the mans house.
She threw the rope in front of him and said coldly, I dont believe that theres any problem in the world that money cant solve!
The man was stunned.
The old mans face changed, and he eximed, Thats the vige heads sheep! Take it away; dont harm us!
He has already sold it to me! Ren Ruoruo was furious.
The old man and the man looked at each other.
He sat on the ground dejectedly, looked at the fat sheep in front of him, and sighed, Its over. Its all over. It was just a piece of meat, but now I dont know how much money Ill have to pay to offset that sheep.
The man was silent for a long time.
He pped himself hard in the face.
He knelt and kowtowed to the old man, saying, Its all my fault. Father, I have to leave now.
The old man finally burst into tears.
He did not stop the man, who got up and left.
Where are you going? Ren Ruoruo grabbed the man and asked.
The mans face darkened. I will beg for forgiveness from the vige chieftain. I can give him my life aspensation.
What are you doing? What areyou guys doing? Ren Ruoruo was so angry that her eyes reddened, and she was about to cry. She stomped and shouted, Why are you doing that? He has already sold the sheep to me; why are you still doing that? What can I do to make you guys feel at ease?
Wang Wen, who had been silent all that time, let out a long breath.
He took Zhu Xingguos hand and inserted a standard copper coin.
Zhu Xingguo was puzzled after the conditioned reflex of Whats wrong, Master?
Wang Wen did not say anything. He continued to make copper coins and put them in his hands.
The old mans eyes were wide open.
Finally
Wang Wen handed the old man a handful of copper coins and said, Ill have to trouble you to find a way to buy a piece of meat and marinate it again. Is there enough salt? If theres not enough, I have some too.
The old man took the copper coins in a daze, his hands trembling.
The man by the door, who was already prepared to die, saw the coin and immediately pounced over with shining eyes. He grabbed two copper coins and rubbed them together.
Her face instantly brightened, and he said happily, So you guys are rich! You should have said so earlier! I would have bought fresh meat for everyone! Look at this mess!
He called out to the woman in the distance, Mother! Why are you standing there? Quickly! Pour some tea for these masters!
He turned around and said respectfully to Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, My honored guests, are you full? Do you want some wine? Ill go to the vige and borrow a chicken to cook for you.
Chapter 228 - Something鈥檚 Wrong
Chapter 228: Somethings Wrong
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
They left the mans house.
Wang Wen and the other two headed toward the carriage ording to the directions that the mans family had enthusiastically pointed out.
While on the road
Zhu Xingguo looked at Wang Wen, who was frowning silently, and asked curiously, Master, are you still thinking about what happened just now? Its all in the past, so dont worry about it. Speaking of which, why did you spend so much effort to make copper coins?
When she heard about that
Ren Ruoruo also said regretfully, We used up so many gold coins not long ago, and you havent recovered yet. Then we had to spend all those copper coins again. Captain, can we still pass this floor in your current state?
Wang Wen snapped back to his senses and looked at the two curious teammates. Heughed mockingly and said, If I dont spend that mental energy, we wont be able to pass the challenge just now except by killing people. Even if we kill people, we might not be able to pass it. If we leave by force, well definitely take a few lives.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo looked at each other.
Their faces were filled with question marks.
Wang Wen recalled his experiences from his previous life.
He shook his head and said, This is getting uglier. Its either trying to get me to leave or persuading me to leave by exhausting my spiritual power. This is making me want to swear.
Master, what are you talking about? Zhu Xingguo looked at Wang Wen, stunned.
Ren Ruoruos eyes flickered as she lowered her head in thought.
Wang Wen looked at Zhu Xingguo, and his eyes revealed the love of a master.
He said patiently, Youve reached the 500th floor, so I should share some of my experience with you. You must know that no matter how unreasonable the checkpoints in the World Tower are, they will not bepletely blocked. Even if 99 of the 100 roads ahead were blocked, there should still be onest road left for passage.
Seeing that Ren Ruoruo had also raised her head and listened to his words quietly, Wang Wen did not hold back and shared it generously. Even those well-known extreme levels might be considered difficult at the time, but people eventually found a way to clear them. The two best examples were the gas chamber and the Square Formation.
Yes. Ren Ruoruo nodded in agreement with that statement. Those two levels were indeed ssic examples. From what I know, the gas chamber was recognized as the most difficult lower level many years ago. If youre unlucky enough to encounter it on the 69th floor, youll have to leave immediately. No one had ever thought of going through the gas to solve the mechanism. Unless youre lucky enough to find protective clothing, gas masks, or other items in the previous levels, youll die from the poison. It was only when someone broke through the 300th floor that they began to rely on holding their breath to pass that level.
Wang Wen looked at Ren Ruoruo with delight and said, No wonder youre a master of scientific decipherment. Your theoretical foundation is excellent. Thats right. Previous tower climbers had to hold their breath to explore the gas room; some even managed to hold their breath for an hour. Things would not have been so easy now without their hard work.
Wow, now that I think about it, those tower climbers must have been so miserable back then before they figured out the steps to dismantle the gas chamber.
Zhu Xingguo said, They have to keep looking for protective items on the first floor! Some people who found protective items did not encounter the gas chamber, and those who encountered the gas chamber might not have been able to find protective items.
It was slightly better for those who found the protective items after the 60th floor. What if they found some on the lower floors? How did they climb the tower with such heavy items?
Yes, yes, yes, and they might even encounter a speed mechanism halfway through!
Just thinking about it makes my scalp go numb! Would they leave all the items? Running with those items will consume so much energy!
As he spoke, Zhu Xingguo suddenly became sad.
Master, its so difficult to climb the tower, he said softly to Wang Wen.
Wang Wen smiled, his eyes slightly blurred.
He shook his head and said, Thats why we should cherish everything we have today. Everything that looks simple came from the blood, sweat, and even the lives of many generations of predecessors.
Zhu Xingguo was silent.
He fell into deep thought, which was a rare sight.
Ren Ruoruos throat was dry and hoarse as she asked, What kind of situation did you encounter before?
Wang Wen put away his emotions and continued to say somberly, As I mentioned earlier, some people might believe they were not strong enough. However, they were notpletely blocked. This kind of progress is called self-consistent. In other words, as we progress through the levels, many of our actions will be recognized as self-consistent, allowing us to make steady progress. If we cant achieve progress, then its our problem. However, if we arent allowed to progress, then its the towers problem.
Youre saying Ren Ruoruos eyes flickered as she scanned her surroundings.
A thought rose in her heart.
That thought caused her hair to stand on end as if she had been frozen from her tailbone to her scalp.
Ren Ruoruo shuddered and guessed, The World Tower did not respond to our actions. Instead, its slowing our progress?
Its obvious, isnt it? Wang Wen shrugged his shoulders and smiled faintly. He said, That snake at the beginningif we had not acted decisively, who knows what would have happened after that?
When it realized that we were unreasonable and violent, it simply stopped showing any progress and left a bunch of non-progressing characters in front of us.
When we wanted to take the initiative to find progress, we spent much time climbing to the top of the mountain and were inexplicably ignored.
At the foot of the mountain, a casual meal caused a series of time-wasting problems.
Any part of that mess would be self-consistent in a typical environment!
For example, buying meat with gold.
Or buying sheep aspensation.
Or changing the gold coins into copper coins aspensation.
In fact, the whole thing should not even happen. That family was so poor that they had no meat, vegetables, rice, or soup.
Or maybe that family was so generous that they treated us to a meal without taking any payment.
The characters might also recognize gold like that old man. Perhaps they knew how to spend it. They didnt have to be so timid. Everything was too peaceful.
Then, Zhu Xingguo suddenly interrupted him and asked, Master, could it be a local custom? They might not dare touch high-value items.
Even so, there are still 10,000 self-consistent methods. Wang Wen looked at him as if he were looking at an idiot. It could have just told us to use copper coins.
It could have also let us buy meat topensate for them.
It could even let us find our way to exchange the gold for copper coins and then give them to those people.
Anyone intending for us to push forward would not have dyed our time at all.
If I did not use my spiritual power to make the copper coins, we wouldve encountered many more time-dying incidents. It mightve even led to more side issues, intentionally or unintentionally.
Ren Ruoruo gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. If I knew that would happen, I would have robbed them from the start! Or just kill them and advance!
No.
Wang Wen shook his head. Its still the same. If youre self-consistent, you can push any progress forward. If youre not self-consistent, youll just dy time. If we follow the rules, it might be easier for us. If we force ourselves, well likely fall into the 99 paths we cant take. If we lose our progress, well have no choice but to leave the tower or jump levels. Then, well have to retreat.
Unwilling to give up, Ren Ruoruo asked, What are the benefits of that?
Do you still remember what I said a long time ago? Wang Wen looked at the two calmly. Tower climbers are parasites. The World Tower will only hate and reject tower climbers. Perhaps due to some rules, it cant interfere with us openly, but it can set up some obstacles to stall for time. Either it stops us at that level, or it makes us waste a lot of time on that level, leaving us no time to advance to the higher levels. Both are very likely results.
Zhu Xingguo looked at Wang Wen, dumbfounded.
He looked down at his hands and stammered, Then that extraordinary skill was a trap!
Hmph, a fair exchange? Wang Wens lips curled into a faint smile. Fair, my *ss! Didnt you notice that other than some dead things, all the additional value had been quietly exchanged? Just like that snake, when you first carried it, it was still a woman, but when you got to the skill information, it was only a dead snake. A lot of additional value was cleared in the process. I guessed that the body may have had some energy that maintained the transformation, but after the exchange, the energy was used, leaving only a dead snake.
Chapter 229 - Everything Is A Coincidence
Chapter 229: Everything Is A Coincidence
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
But are our guesses correct? Ren Ruoruo was still a little hesitant.
She looked at the carriage graduallying into view and said to Wang Wen, Are we overthinking this? Maybe the tower didnt target us?
Of course, it wont deliberately target us, Wang Wen said lightly. Its like it has that much free time. There are so many tower climbers; why would it target us specifically?
Ah? Ren Ruoruo and Zhu Xingguo looked at each other and asked curiously, Then what have you been thinking about all this time?
Wang Wen looked at the carriage andughed. I wish I was targeted. That way, Id have something to brag about. Unfortunately, I was not targeted at all.
He pointed to the carriage not far away and said, Thats the open obstacle for all tower climbers speeding through the levels. After all, with our speed, its likely that we are threatening the 1000th floor.
Before he finished his words
The wheels of the carriage in front suddenly burst into mes that quickly climbed to the cover of the carport.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were dumbfounded and stood rooted to the ground.
Some things simply could not be exined. Many things that initially appeared coincidental would appear abrupt, awkward, and strange once exined.
A flustered and irritated individual jumped out from beneath the wheel.
They rushed into the car shed.
Wang Wen immediately unleashed golden rain to assist in putting out the fire.
Unfortunately, the fire was too fierce. Even though the fire was quickly extinguished, the horses rope was burned, and the terrified horse had long since vanished.
Only one person remained beside the dismantled pitch-ck carriage. He was sobbing so hard that he could not even breathe.
Zhu Xingguo approached Wang Wen and eximed, That was far too dramatic. Master, did that happen to stop us?
No, he said. Wang Wen shook his head, a faint smile on his face. I believe thats a coincidence.
He walked forward and consoled the wailing man. Dont cry. Its time to get a new one, anyway. Dont you feel better when you think about spending a lot of money to buy a new carriage?
That person had been crying his heart out.
However, when he heard Wang Wens words
He almost died on the spot.
He turned around and stared at Wang Wen with wide-open eyes, unable to form aplete sentence for a long time.
Wang Wen held up a gold nugget and gestured to him. Look, gold! Oh, right! You would not dare use it even if you took it.
He took a handful of copper coins and handed them to the man. You can use these copper coins, right?
The man was about to say something.
Wang Wen put away the copper coins. No, even if I give you money, you wont buy a new carriage and horse. Its a waste of time. Forget it.
The mans expression was unsightly as he stared at Wang Wen and asked, What do you want? Are you here to make fun of me?
Wang Wen shook his head. Dont get me wrong. I just want to ask you why your carriage caught on fire.
The mans eyes dimmed.
His voice was low and vexed. The wind was too strong, so I thought of using the carriage to block the wind while I hid inside to roast some crickets to satisfy my hunger. Who knew that the fire would hit the roof? What a disaster!
Wang Wen knew that it was a coincidence. He did not continue with the conversation. Were going to the Immortal ying tform. Do you have any other way to get us to our destination before dawn? You can have this gold nugget or exchange it for some copper coins.
That persons eyes suddenly lit up.
He rolled his eyes.
He pped his forehead and said, Wait a moment; Ill go and borrow a mule! Its not any slower than a horse!
Wang Wen did not care what method he used as long as he could get them there.
He watched as the man ran to thergest stone house in the center of the vige, knocked on the door, and entered.
After a while, he led a creature that looked like a cross between a donkey and a horse from the back of the house.
Ren Ruoruo could not help but mock, That vige head takes on all kinds of business?
The man led the mule to the front of the carriage.
He deftly untied the burnt rope, tied it again, and then skillfully tied it around the horse.
Wang Wen looked at the carriage and asked, Can we still use that carriage?
Why now? The coachman patted the cart and said, The frame is still good. But theres no cover. Dont mind that if youre in a hurry.
The three of them looked at each other.
They got into the carriage silently.
The coachman half-heartedly helped the three of them into the carriage and sat down. He forced himself onto the front seat, pulled the rope with both hands, and proudly shouted, Lets go! The mule slowly drew the carriage and began to move.
After running for a while..
In the carriage, Zhu Xingguo looked at the roof that was leaking air everywhere and asked Wang Wen, Master, now that our progress is not consistent, do you think our journey will be difficult? This carriage wont fall apart halfway, right?
Before he finished his words
The entire vehicle creaked and whistled in unison.
Not long after that, the carriage rolled.
Wang Wen was speechless.
Zhu Xingguo was speechless.
Ren Ruoruo was speechless.
The coachman quickly pulled the mule to a stop and turned around to save the three distinguished guests, but he saw them hovering in the air.
His eyes widened in shock.
Wang Wen said expressionlessly, Dont look so shocked. Were from the martial artsmunity. How can we not fly? Look at the carriage.
Oh, oh! The coachman felt those words were reasonable, so he quickly agreed and jumped off the carriage to chase after the wheel.
He finally caught up with the wheel and looked at the three, who were not moving. He softly asked, Can you get off the carriage and help me carry it?
Looking at the wheel and the seemingly omnipotent rope in the hands of the coachman, Ren Ruoruo said with uncertainty, Youre going to repair it here? Can you even do that?
Yes, I can. The coachman nodded his head repeatedly, looking very confident.
Then, Wang Wen spread his palm outward and raised it.
The carriage was lifted into the air by a pair of invisible hands.
The coachman had no time to be shocked. He waved his hands andmanded, Lower, lower.
About ten minutester.
The carriage was back on the road.
The bored Ren Ruoruo fed the mule some biscuits and apples.
The mule was delighted.
It walked as if it was flying.
It did not take long for the entire carriage to fall apart again.
Wang Wen was speechless.
Ren Ruoruo was speechless.
Zhu Xingguo was speechless.
The coachman was speechless.
Thats weird, thats weird, its usually fine! The coachman stood up, patted the dust off his trousers, and carefully studied the frame to see if there was any possibility of putting it back together.
Wang Wen stopped the coachman. Thats enough. Dont waste your time. Its just spiritual power.
He put his hands together and pushed forward as he released some energy.
Apletely new carriage appeared on the ground.
Apart from the bearings and other parts that had to be moved, everything else was integrated into that new carriage. Some parts were fixed with iron tes and nails.
It was a carriage made by a Broken Might mechanism master.
It was more flexible, stronger, and lighter than the coachmans original carriage.
The coachman drooled as he stroked the frame with an intoxicated and envious expression.
Chapter 230 - Let鈥檚 Talk Things Out
Chapter 230: Lets Talk Things Out
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Move! Wang Wen kicked the coachman in annoyance.
The coachman appeared to be used to being kicked. He was not angry; he just drooled over the new carriage.
Zhu Xingguo grabbed the new carriage and tried hard to lift it to sell it.
At the same time, Wang Wens nose started bleeding.
His body swayed slightly, and he almost fell backward.
Ren Ruoruo quickly supported him.
Fortunately, the 300th floor had strengthened their physiques, so they did not fall to the ground.
Zhu Xingguo brought the new carriage back to the surface.
He wiped the sweat off his forehead.
He walked to Wang Wens side to help him up and asked worriedly, Master, can you still hold on? If you cant, lets just skip this level. Its too tiring for you.
Wang Wen pinched the bridge of his nose, closed his eyes, and panted, I can skip this time, but what about next time? We cant quit.
He opened his eyes and weakly pointed at the old carriage scattered all over the ground. He instructed Zhu Xingguo, Collect all the parts; dont leave a single one behind. Ill get some interest back.
Oh, oh. Zhu Xingguo obediently picked up the parts and sold them to the World Tower. He turned his head and saw the coachman, who was still staring at the new carriage in a daze. He shouted at him angrily, Why are you still standing there? Hurry up!
The coachman came back to his senses and saw his car parts disappearing one by one. He said anxiously, My car! What are you doing? I can still use it!
That new one is for you, Wang Wen said to the coachman. We can pay for the ride.
Thats good! The coachman immediately forgot about his old carriage and happily tied the rope to the new one, shouting proudly, Lets go!
They set off again.
He did not know if it was because he had spent money on the road or because he had a new carriage.
The second half of the journey was very smooth.
The group managed to reach the Immortal ying tform by the time the sky almost brightened.
They bade farewell to the overjoyed coachman.
The three of them walked up the stone steps.
Soon, he saw an open tform paved with very t stones.
The tform looked very pompous.
There was a horn hanging outside the cliff.
There was a bottomless abyss below.
There were only a few logs and stones to support it.
Wang Wen did not know how those things were lifted with their current level of technology.
In that corner
There was a tall carriage.
With shelter, there was no need to worry about the wind and rain.
One man was sitting inside, facing the morning sun.
Wang Wen and the other two walked a few steps closer.
Suddenly, a few young girls appeared out of nowhere and blocked them.
No one is allowed to approach this important ce, one of them shouted. Leave now, or youll be killed.
Wang Wen tested the range of his mental power.
He nodded.
He led the other two away.
At the same time, he beckoned with his finger.
A shimmering stone rose before him and quickly flew toward Wang Wen.
Youre too bold! The person sitting in the carriage shouted angrily. He twisted his body and flew upward, pouncing toward Wang Wen like an eagle.
He did look like an eagle.
He crashed into the transparent barrier.
That transparent barrier could block a missile, let alone a single person.
However, Wang Wens face paled.
He grabbed the Immortal Stone and pulled Zhu Xingguo and Ruoruo down the cliff.
Halfway through, he condensed his spiritual power and slowly descended with the other two.
An angry roar came from the sky.
The eagle-like man had turned into a human cannonball, crashing down without a care.
Wang Wen had no choice but to use his mental power to pin the person against the cliff wall.
The man raised his brows and pped the back of the cliff hard. Arge section of the cliff wall behind him broke away.
He released a mighty force.
His entire body slithered out like a loach, and he pursued Wang Wen with great perseverance.
That was the first time someone had managed to break through Wang Wens spiritual power restraint since he became a Broken Might master.
When that happened
Wang Wen frowned.
He had less than 10 percent of his spiritual power left.
With the other partys mad stance, it was really hard to say who would win if they were to fight head-on.
He thought for a moment.
He condensed thest 5 percent of his spiritual power into a small stone and threw it at the man.
Boom!
Half the cliff copsed.
Dust and broken rocks filled the sky.
Using the force of the explosion, Wang Wen and the other two descended quickly and vanished into the forest below.
Amid the explosion
It was as if the sun was gradually blooming.
The intense heat engulfed everything in its path.
It put various objects ignition points to the test.
The ones that resisted the heat were melted into crystals with a messy color.
Those that could not withstand the heat were charred ck.
Things like tree branches and leaves did not even have the time to evaporate.
The eyes of the young girls, who had blocked the road on the cliff, almost popped out of their sockets.
They could not withstand the explosions aftermath and were sent flying one after another, their clothes torn to pieces by the gravel.
Most of them fainted immediately afternding on the ground.
The only woman who was still conscious struggled to the edge of the cliff, looking for a figure amid the chaos.
In the forest.
Fallen leaves covered the soft ground.
Wang Wen closed his eyes and did not dare to move.
With his mental energy nearly depleted, an enemy could knock him down easily.
That was a very different sensation than when the shock-absorbing Magnificent Divine Stone drained his spiritual energy.
One was passively absorbed from the outside.
The other two did not seem affected.
That was something he had done on his own ord.
It was a massive energy consumption, and it was extremely tiring.
His entire body was in a state of soreness, swelling, and numbness.
His consciousness was vtile.
It was as if he would fall unconscious in the next second.
Wang Wen was worried.
Fainting in the World Tower was not a good sign.
If they could not leave the tower and encountered danger, it would be equivalent to death.
Unless they were protected and moved.
At that moment.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo stood guard at the side.
Ren Ruoruo even held on to the drone tightly to ensure that she could use her special privilege to leave at any time.
Zhu Xingguo looked worriedly at Wang Wen, who had his eyes closed.
They did not even dare to breathe loudly.
At that moment
A strange sound came from the sky not far away.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo looked through the tree trunk.
The fallen leaves and dirt flew in all directions.
Rows of trees were uprooted and fell to the ground.
The birds and beasts all fled in fear.
Some unlucky people ran over to Wang Wens side. However, Zhu Xingguo chased them away.
Ren Ruoruo gave him a look.
They gently helped Wang Wen up and moved in a different direction.
As it turned out, they had managed to outrun their opponent.
The other party should not be able to track them.
The other two supported Wang Wen.
His footsteps were light.
However, his pacing was swift.
It was as if he were jogging on tiptoes.
The leaves in the forest were dense.
The sound of him stepping on the ground did not travel far.
They walked for more than ten minutes.
Then, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo put Wang Wen down.
Ren Ruoruo wiped the sweat from her forehead and looked back with lingering fear. She said to Zhu Xingguo softly, They should not be able to catch up to us.
Zhu Xingguo nodded silently.
He was still looking at Wang Wen with a worried expression.
He did not expect to hear a voice from above. Ive had a hard time chasing after you guys!
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruos expressions changed drastically.
They did not have time to move.
Fingers grabbed their heads.
A cold voice said, Give me back my Immortal Stone!
As he felt the pressure in the cranial cavity, Zhu Xingguo broke out in a cold sweat and said, I know where the Immortal Stone is. Dont get so excited. Lets talk things out.
Chapter 231 - The World Tower鈥檚 500th Floor
Chapter 231: The World Towers 500th Floor
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Many giant trees fell in the distance, causing dust and birds to fly everywhere.
A man in a snow-white robe stood in the air, a fallen leaf on his toes. His hands appeared to be gently pressing on the heads of two individuals.
I had no idea someone in the world would dare to steal the State Preceptors belongings! The murderous aura between his brows was thick as the white-robed man examined the holes in his snow-white robe. I hope everyone can hold on for as long as possible, he said coldly from above. It will be difficult to resolve the hatred in my heart if I dont skin you alive.
Are we his hostages? Zhu Xingguo secretly asked Ren Ruoruo. Is he trying to kidnap us?
Ren Ruoruo looked at him dumbfounded.
She wished to encourage him to read more books.
Unfortunately, she was not in the mood to teach an idiot.
She turned toward the white-robed man and asked, Dont you want the Immortal Stone?
The white-robed man snorted coldly. Dont worry about it. I will slowly search for it after I vent my anger. For now
Demon, die!
An iron sword glowed with green light as it pierced the sky and shot straight from the Immortal ying tform.
Jue Mingzi and his disciple were following them.
The long sword moved as quickly as lightning, piercing the long robe in the blink of an eye.
The white-robed man detected the sharp aura on the iron sword. He could not defend himself in time and had to retreat to avoid the sharp edge.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, who had regained their freedom, ran to Jue Mingzs side and asked happily, What are you doing here?
Jue Mingzi did not answer them.
He frowned at the white-robed man floating in the air.
With a sword spell, the old man behind him summoned the iron sword to his side, and his clothes fluttered without the wind, giving him the appearance of an immortal.
The white-robed man looked at the two of them and sneered, The Cloud Killing Sword? Three years ago, I was kind enough to spare your lives. Now that youre asking for death, Ill fulfill your wish!
His robe fluttered as he spoke, and with a wave of his sleeve, the fallen leaves on the ground turned into sharp des that covered the sky and aimed at Jue Mingzi and the others.
Thousand Fortune Pces, defend! Jue Mingzi took a step forward and raised his palm. A blue light curtain that looked like an Eight Trigrams formation instantly expanded from the tiny point in the palm to a few meters wide, protecting everyone.
The sizzled fallen leaves pierced the light curtain. They eventually turned into ashes, as if burned, and none of them could pass through the light curtain to cause harm.
Jue Mingzi was the only one sweating profusely.
When the old man saw that, he waved his iron sword and shot at the white-robed man.
The iron sword splintered into three, then nine.
In the end, it also became overwhelming, sweeping fallen leaves on the way to the white-robed man.
The white-robed mans eyes narrowed.
He reached out his fingers and gently pinched them.
Thousands of iron swords merged back into one, the tip of which was pinched by a finger.
Looking at the struggling sword, the white-robed man sneered, I dodged your attack because I did not want my clothes to be damaged again. Do you think Im afraid?
The old mans face changed dramatically, and he clenched his fists tightly.
The pinched iron sword trembled even more violently, and faint roars of tigers and dragons could be heard.
A hand rose from below, flicking his index finger at the sword.
Ding!
The crisp sound echoed throughout the forest.
The iron sword finally gave up and fell to the ground in several pieces.
The old man spat out arge mouthful of blood.
As he gazed at the broken sword on the ground, he trembled, and his spirit seemed to be fading.
Master! Jue Mingzi was shocked and quickly reached out to support the old man.
The old mans spirit was exhausted. He shook his head and sighed. Hes a monster. Were no match for him. Weve lost today.
Thousand Fortune Pces, break! Jue Mingzi unwillingly pointed his finger like a sword and pointed at the white-robed man.
The white-robed man waved his sleeve casually, scattering Jue Mingzis tiny mane.
He threw away the sword tip and pped his hands lightly as if he had aplished nothing.
Soon after that
He did not seem to be having fun anymore.
He opened his palms and faced the sky.
A strong wind blew through the air.
The sky, which had been bing increasingly bright with the rising sun, was suddenly obscured by dark clouds.
Heavy rain poured in the rumbling sound, infuriating the weather bureau.
They turned into cold icicles in mid-air and shot toward Jue Mingzi and the others like bullets.
Thousand Fortune Pces, defend!
The blue light curtain reopened.
There were two pairs of hands supporting the light screen at the time.
Master! Jue Mingzi turned his head to look at the old man.
Be careful! The old man yelled, his veins bulging beneath his wrinkled skin.
The icicles ttered as they hit the light screen.
It was no longer sizzling at the time.
Instead, it drilled down like a living creature.
Seeing that the master and disciple were trembling as if they were about to die on the spot, Ren Ruoruo anxiously asked Zhu Xingguo, What do we do? My Great Sage is still on cooldown. Do you have any more missiles to kill that damn monster?
Zhu Xingguo hesitated. I dont have a missile, but Master asked me to pick a unique true treasure. He advised me not to use it unless absolutely necessary. I think this should be considered ast resort, right?
Ren Ruoruo looked at the bottle in his hand.
The information given by the drone was simple.
[The Nine Transformations Golden Pill is a supreme treasure from the 300th floor. It can enhance ones physique. All injuries will be healed, and the dead will be revived. Everything will be restored to the beginning.]
Ren Ruoruos heart skipped a beat.
Why did she not see such a heaven-defying treasure when it was her choice?
Wang Wens eyesight was indeed better than an ordinary persons.
Are you giving it to Captain? she asked..
Definitely. But I dont know if itll work. If it does not work, Master will scold me, Zhu Xingguo said.
Who cares if its effective or not? If we dont use it now, he wont have a chance to scold you in the future. Well die! Ren Ruoruo witnessed the master and disciple supporting the light curtain vomit blood and fall to the ground.
Zhu Xingguo nodded.
He opened the jade bottle and poured a smooth bead emitting a golden light. It looked like an exquisitely made toy.
He picked up the bead and stuffed it into Wang Wens mouth.
Did it work? Ren Ruoruo shouted from behind. If it doesnt work, Ill skip this level.
A hand blocked Zhu Xingguos hand.
He looked at Wang Wen, who had opened his eyes. Master?
Wang Wen waved his hand, and a semi-transparent barrier appeared above everyones head, blocking all the icicles.
He got up from the ground.
He threw the bead in Zhu Xingguos hand back into the jade bottle and returned it to him, saying, I said to use it only as ast resort. Dont act rashly.
Master! Zhu Xingguo suddenly had the urge to cry. Youre awake?
I have been awake the entire time, but my consciousness was a little off. You should have woken me up if something so serious had urred. Wang Wen patted Zhu Xingguo on the arm before making his way over to Jue Mingzi and the other man.
Ren Ruoruo was so overjoyed when she saw that Wang Wen had awakened. Tears streamed down her cheeks.
Usually, she would hide her feelings.
In the tens of minutes of Wang Wens deep sleep,every minute had felt like a year to her. It was as if the sky had fallen.
The speed of climbing the tower was too fast for her strength and vision to keep up.
Wang Wen had almost fallen.
It was the first time the two of them faced the 500th floor.
The exaggeratedly difficult task that was beyond his imagination nearly defeated him.
That was, until Wang Wen awoke.
Only then did she feel that her pir of support had returned.
Her heart was back where it belonged.
Chapter 232 - Good Strength
Chapter 232: Good Strength
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Jue Mingzi looked at the icicles above his head, which he and his master could not block, easily blocked by an invisible barrier.
His eyes widened in surprise.
The old man, who was still bleeding from the corner of his mouth, had his mouth open as if he had seen a ghost.
Even the white-robed man floating nearby was taken aback.
He had expended nearly 70 percent of his strength.
There was someone in that world who could stop it.
He could never underestimate the worlds heroes!
The white-robed manposed himself and smiled at Wang Wen. I believe you used the golden light. You are quite powerful. I can spare your life and even rmend you to His Majesty as my guardian if you hand over the Immortal Stone.
Wang Wen did not reply.
He leaned over and helped Jue Mingzi climb to a tree trunk and find afortable ce to lean on.
Then he looked at the old man lying on the ground.
He thought about it.
He hooked his finger and used his mental power to pick up the person and ce him next to Jue Mingzi, seeing that he had rushed there.
He stood up.
He smiled at the four pairs of eyes staring back at him. I am sorry for sleeping for so long; please leave the rest to me.
Wang Wen turned around and approached the man in white robes. While fiddling with something on the ground, he casually asked the man, So, you are a woman? I can spare your life and even rmend you to Senior Li as the guardian of our academy if you willingly give up the Immortal Stone.
The white-robed woman could not understand what he was saying.
But from his nonchnt tone
As well as the formal voice
The other party was teasing her!
How bold! The white-robed woman felt that she had done something wrong. She had been cultivating for so many years, but she had been provoked by the same person time and time again to the point that she had lost herposure and be angry.
She did not waste any more time.
She used all her power and aimed at Wang Wen, shooting out a dark red beam of light that reeked of blood.
It was as if her previous techniques were to borrow natural objects for an attack.
At that moment, the white-robed woman was serious.
She used her bodys magical power, no longer pretending to be sanctimonious and hiding.
She knew it was not something fun by the smell of the beam of light.
It was as if thousands of dead fish were crushed all at once.
The extremely pungent odor caused Jue Mingzi and the other three to vomit.
The light beam struck the transparent barrier.
Wang Wens movements stopped.
He stood up and noticed that all the flowers and nts the light beam had sshed were dying quickly.
It is immoral to destroy flowers and nts, he said to the white-robed woman.
The white-robed woman clenched her fists and sneered.
The blood sttered on the ground seemed toe to life and bounce around Wang Wen, encircling him.
To protect his body, Wang Wen held up a transparent barrier that had formed a circle.
The voice in the dark red sphere said, To be honest, the small sun from before only had half of my strength.
Youre still so stubborn even when youre about to die. Then you can use all your strength and see if you can hurt me, the woman in the white robe sneered.
My full strength? What an exaggeration! I worry this ce wont be able to withstand it. Besides, I have not recovered that much yet. Wang Wens voice was muffled.
One object after another was gradually revealed outside the ball of blood.
There was also a ck iron can the size of an RV.
The red and blue lines arranged on it resembled ferocious blood vessels.
Zhu Xingguo thought it looked familiar.
He pointed to the ck iron can and babbled, but he could not remember the name he had been trying to remember.
The white-robed woman sneered in disdain. A smokescreen? What are you trying to do by bringing out such a huge lump of metal? Smash me to death?
Ren Ruoruos eyes flickered.
She pped her forehead and shouted, F*ck! A high-speed particle generator!
She grabbed Zhu Xingguos hand with one hand and pulled Jue Mingzi with the other, and the three of them fell t on the ground.
Captain! she called out anxiously to Wang Wen. What should we do? That thing doesnt recognize anyone!
Wang Wen, who was in the blood ball, did not seem to hear it.
How do I get electricity I got it! he murmured to himself in hushed tones.
A diesel generator slowly appeared next to the ck iron can.
He continued to say, Is there something wrong? Is it going to crack? The consumption is too high. Its better to make a nuclear bomb than to squander it.
Everyone was frozen.
The white-robed woman had been controlling the blood ball for a long time, but it still had not sucked her dry. She felt that something was wrong.
And the thing that was being sucked, which was very strange.
It did not seem like magic.
It did not look like flesh and blood.
It was empty as if it had sucked in a fart.
That feeling made her very ufortable.
Especially when she saw that the ck metal lump was starting to rumble.
The ominous feeling in her heart grew stronger.
She waited until all of the small light bulbs on the wires were illuminated.
Wang Wen dragged the bloody ball and retreated slowly.
He retreated to the pit, where the four of them were standing.
Ren Ruoruo and Zhu Xingguo had already taken all their tools and dug the ground a few inches deep to avoid being on the same level as the generator.
The old man saw the two acting as if they were facing a great enemy.
His heart trembled.
He remained on the ground.
Jue Mingzi looked at the blood ball approaching and said, Master, master, dont retreat anymore. If you do, youll touch us.
Wang Wen did not seem to hear him.
He was still retreating.
Just as the four of them were drenched in a cold sweat
A hole suddenly opened at the end of the blood ball and swallowed everyone.
The opening was closed.
Wang Wen said to the white-robed woman in a muffled voice, Didnt you want to see my full strength? That move was about 30 percent of my strength. You can try it first, and Ill quickly follow up with another one.
The white-robed woman saw the ball of blood wriggle and retreat far away.
She raised her eyebrows.
She was hesitating about whether she should also retreat a little tactically.
Before she could figure it out
Wang Wen shouted.
Attention, everyone! Ignite and detonate!
The small light bulb on the ck iron can flickered and jumped around.
The previously orderly rumbling became chaotic. It was as if the galloping horses had transformed into a herd of wild bulls.
Hearing the sound made ones heart race and sent a shiver down ones spine.
When all the chaotic sounds reached their peak
He fell into a moment of silence.
The white-robed woman was dumbfounded.
BOOM!
Thousands of high-speed particles shot out in all directions like fireworks.
It destroyed everything it came into contact with.
In that forest
It was as if a colossal spirit had hurled a bottle of paint.
The original color was cut and mangled to create a sphere of radial broken space.
Other than oxygen, hydrogen, and nitrogen
Nothing could keep its shape in that radial space.
Even the ball of blood that had been wrapped around Wang Wen was destroyed in an instant.
What the f*ck was that? He heard a miserable cry.
Chapter 233 - The Unscientific Differences
Chapter 233: The Unscientific Differences
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The blood ball was broken.
It was Wang Wens spiritual power barrier.
With that broken.
It was not as simple as high-speed particles entering it.
There was also a dark red substance wrapped around it.
Even if Wang Wen was quick to repair the barrier and disperse the high-speed particles that leaked
The dark red substance that bounced around like a living thing was enough to throw people and horses into chaos inside the barrier.
It would immediately burn arge hole through his clothes if it touched him.
It would be even worse if his skin came into contact with it.
The skin would not only be devoured immediately but also burrow into the flesh.
As it ate all the flesh and fascias, its body would also growrger.
There was quite a lot of dark red substance that leaked in.
Wang Wen, Zhu Xingguo and Jue Mingzi all had it.
Ren Ruoruo, hiding behind Zhu Xingguo and barely avoiding the attack, quickly cut off a piece of flesh from Zhu Xingguos shoulder.
The flesh that fell to the ground quickly entered the mouth of the dark red substance.
Zhu Xingguo used the Fair Exchange to buy arge pile of soil to cover it.
On the other side, the old man, who was equally lucky, also quickly helped Jue Mingzi to remove the few red spots on his body.
Both of them had help.
Everyone then looked at Wang Wen, who was blocking the most attacks.
His eyes were closed, and the dark red substance on his body was like mud stuck on the wall and dried up, drying and falling off piece by piece.
It did not take long for him to get cleaned up.
When he opened his eyes again, he saw Zhu Xingguo covered in blood. Wang Wen asked, You were hiding behind me. How did you get injured more severely than me?
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo looked at each other.
Neither of them knew how to answer the question.
Fortunately, Wang Wen did not want to know the answer. He took a few bottles of Elixir of Life from the drone. He drank one bottle, threw another bottle to Zhu Xingguo, and sprinkled thest bottle on Jue Mingzi.
Jue Mingzi was still in a daze after being sshed with water, but he suddenly felt an unspeakablefort from the wounds all over his body.
He almost could not help but groan.
He lowered his head and saw that all the wounds caused by the dark red substance were recovering visibly.
The old man pulled on his clothes and observed that miraculous scene. He looked at his disciple, and his eyes were filled with extreme shock.
Is this The old man nced at Wang Wen and the other two and eximed softly, A celestial technique?
No wonder I cant feel any qi. Theyre gods! Jue Mingzi eximed.
The old man recalled everything that happened after he met the three of them.
He muttered to himself, Turning stone into gold. Taking things from a distance, creating something out of nothing, invincible to fire and water, as well as des and spears, rising into the air without external help
The more he mumbled, the brighter his eyes became. I thought it was just a trick of the pugilistic world. I did not expect to meet a true immortal!
The two of them were getting increasingly excited as they talked, and they were so enthusiastic that they were trembling.
Wang Wen and the other two were carefully studying the Immortal Stone they had seized from the white-robed woman.
After scanning it with a drone, he found that the Immortal Stone was not a World Tower item.
It looked like a round cobblestone.
He let Zhu Xingguo ask for the price, and he got an astonishing number of millions of points.
A small piece of stone, the size of a thumb, was more expensive than a diamond of the same size.
Wang Wens eyes brightened.
His and Ren Ruoruos eyes flickered as they stared at the Immortal Stone.
After watching for a while
The two of them looked at each other.
Ren Ruoruo shook her head.
Wang Wen nodded and rolled his sleeves, saying, Ill try.
He held the Immortal Stone in his left hand and studied it. With his right palm facing up, an Immortal Stone-like object gradually appeared.
Not long after that
Two cloned stones appeared.
Wang Wens brows furrowed tightly. The consumption rate is minimal, he said hesitantly, looking at the stone. I dont think it seeded.
Zhu Xingguo took the stone and said, Well know if I ask.
He asked for the price.
One piece was worth millions of points.
The other one was worth 12 points.
That was probably because of his spiritual power.
Zhu Xingguo noticed that Wang Wen was silent.
He thought about it.
He said, Dont be sad, Master. Its already impressive that a small stone can be sold for 12 points. Its much more valuable than the sand I dug! It was only worth one or two points after digging so much!
He noticed that Wang Wens face had turned slightly green.
Why dont you sleep for a while? Ren Ruoruo tried to persuade Zhu Xingguo.
Why? Zhu Xingguo was stunned.
Think of it yourself, Ren Ruoruo said.
Thus, Zhu Xingguo fell into deep thought with a solemn expression.
Wang Wen gently touched the stone created by his mental power and muttered in confusion, Where were youcking? Even the molecr structure is the same!
Ren Ruoruo pinched her chin and analyzed, There might be an unscientific substance.
The two of them were frowning.
Jue Mingzi and his master moved closer.
The old man carefully asked, Fellow immortals What were you discussing, Masters?
Zhu Xingguo was puzzled by how the old man addressed them.
Wang Wens eyes lit up when he saw the master and disciple duo. He handed them two stones and said, Whats the difference between these two stones?
The old man took the stone.
He focused on it.
His forehead was immediately covered in sweat as he eximed, The State Preceptors immortal stone!
Jue Mingzi observed them. He said, Strange, they clearly look exactly the same. One piece is full of magic, but the other has none.
Upon hearing that
Wang Wen narrowed his eyes, deep in thought.
The old man trembled as he handed the Immortal Stone back.
He said fearfully, Youve taken the State Preceptors Immortal Stone. Even though you are very powerful, the difference in the magical power of these other two immortal stones is too great. Im afraid its difficult to pass off the fake ones as the real ones. The enemy will fight you to the death.
Of course not. Theres so much progress. How can we let it go? Wang Wen took the stone and regarded the situation outside.
He waited until all the high-speed particle energy was exhausted.
He dispersed his mental energy.
The dark red substance outside the barrier had already disappeared.
The world outside seemed to have been pixted.
It was broken, but there was a certain pattern to it.
The center of the explosion radiated outward.
The white-robed woman was nowhere to be seen.
The high-speed particles destroyed everything. Ren Ruoruo observed her surroundings in confusion.
Wang Wen shook his head and looked at the furthest spot in the radial range, where there was a pool of blood.
He did not go there to take a look.
He condensed his spiritual power into a massive fist and punched the object.
The moment it contacted
The falling momentum of the giant fist stopped.
A pair of bleeding hands supported the massive fist.
Ren Ruoruo and the others hid behind Wang Wen like scared birds, secretly peering out to assess the situation.
Wang Wen frowned.
He rubbed his temples and ced things like generators next to the pile of flesh.
Wait wait a second.
The pile of flesh moved!
The white-robed woman, covered in blood, struggled to stand up. When she saw the terrifying ck iron appear beside her again, she was so frightened that she said, Wait, dont attack. I surrender!
Chapter 234 - Beloved Consort
Chapter 234: Beloved Consort
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
To all the enemies who surrendered
In principle, Wang Wen wanted to nip everything in the bud.
He did not believe that the enemy would surrender so easily.
However, he did not make a move at that time.
He adjusted his mental energy and transformed his fist into a w to pull the white-robed woman closer.
He asked her as courteously as he could, Do you have any more of those Immortal Stones at home? Can you show me?
The white-robed womans eyes lit up when she heard that. She quickly said, Yes, not only the Immortal Stone, but I also have a lot of treasures! Ill have to trouble you toe with me to the Imperial City!
As she spoke
She waved her hand gently.
Rain began to fall from the sky.
It did not freeze that time but gently washed away the blood on her body.
The densely packed wounds slowly healed.
She also tied a thin chiffon to cover her graceful body.
The old man reminded Wang Wen softly, Master, be careful. Even though its heavily injured, it still has some magical power. The fact that it can still maintain its human form means it still has some power left. You must be careful!
Wang Wen nodded.
He silently admired the white-robed woman as she put on her clothes.
He asked, How do I get there? By car or by ne?
The white-robed woman waved her hand and summoned countless green branches and leaves, weaving them into an exquisite carriage in the air. She raised her hand and invited Wang Wen and the others, Master, Im scared. I dont dare to be your enemy anymore. You can rest and rebuild your strength. Ill be there with a cup of tea.
Wang Wen was bold and skilled, so he was the first to sit in the carriage.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo then followed.
Jue Mingzi and his master looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and followed.
The beautiful carriage, which seemed to be woven by the hands of forest elves, floated steadily in the air and followed the white-robed woman into the distance.
After about ten minutes
The lonely forest under his feet gradually turned into a muddy path.
It changed from a dirt path to a dirt path.
Luxurious carriages would appear from time to time, but they would be left far behind.
It was not bragging.
The white-robed womans vehicle was still very fast.
Furthermore, they did not have to take detours and just went straight ahead.
In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Wang Wen saw the tall walls of the Imperial City appear in his line of sight.
Looking down from above
The Imperial Citys gates were wide open. The city was bustling with activity.
He did not have time to observe that ancient city carefully.
The white-robed woman leading the way suddenly elerated and swooped down.
Meanwhile, the vehicle Wang Wen and the others were in was wrapped like a ball and crashed into the city wall.
An invisible giant hand held the ball.
Another giant hand grabbed at the white-robed woman.
She was pushed back by the other partys palm.
The giant hand spread out in all directions and turned into thousands of invisible threads wrapped around the white-robed woman.
The white-robed woman in the air allowed all the threads to wrap around her.
Then, the thread tightened.
It only wrapped around a pile of empty clothes.
The person inside it had long since disappeared.
The passersby in the city were all panicking and running away.
A hole was ripped in the lifted tree ball in the air.
Wang Wen walked out.
He squinted and looked at the clothes entangled in his mental power.
Behind him, Ren Ruoruo growled, So cunning! We cant trust the words of a monster!
It appears that we can only ask for directions, Wang Wen said, nodding.
He summoned the drone and had it scan the progress of the people in the city.
The drone began to work unhappily but helplessly.
Soon, it found a pretty woman with ten progress points above her head.
Wang Wen waved his hand.
The woman screamed as she was lifted into the air.
At the same time, many soldiers gathered and shot countless arrows at Wang Wen and his men.
Wang Wen controlled the giant hand to move everyone.
The arrows in the air lost their target and fell back to the ground.
There was no interference.
Wang Wen focused on interrogating the pretty woman. Where is the State Preceptor?
The pretty woman trembled and said timidly, Please spare my life. I dont know anything
Wang Wen crushed the pretty womans head.
Fresh blood fell from the sky.
Jue Mingzi was dumbfounded.
He turned to look at his master.
The old man said, Thats right. Even though it was well concealed, there were still traces of demonic aura emanating from its body. Its a demon of the same level as the snake demon.
Wang Wen did not pay any attention to the duo. He picked up an even more beautiful woman from not far away.
That woman did not pretend to be weak.
As soon as he got close, she waved her arm and cast a spell.
Colorful petals flew out from her arm and headed straight for Wang Wen.
Wang Wen hooked his finger, and the petals all withered and fell to the ground.
Where is the State Preceptor? he asked the woman politely.
Demon, die! The woman was righteous, and her pretty face was full of holiness, determination, unyieldingness, and virtue. She gritted her teeth and continued to attack.
Jue Mingzi turned her head to look at her master.
Why did the old man look a little uncertain?
He mumbled hesitantly, Theres no demonic aura, and her magic is very clean. This
He could not help but take a step forward and cup his hands around the womans.
I am Wu Shizi, the Clear Sky Sects Sect Master. May I ask where you are from?
Bang!
The beautiful woman was shot in the head before she could say anything.
Wang Wen turned to look at the old man curiously. What? Do you know each other?
The old man cupped his hands hesitantly; his feelings were extremelyplicated, and he did not know how to express them.
Master? Jue Mingzi was worried about him.
After a long while
The old man sighed as he noticed Wang Wen picked up a third woman and began asking questions. I am getting old and can no longer see clearly. This is a young mans world now.
Before he finished his words
A third womans head exploded as well.
Three headless bodies stood in a row in midair, each more graceful than the other.
The people in the city below were going crazy.
No one with progress above their heads dared to run around.
They all hid under various exquisite eaves in the inner city.
Wang Wen carried everyone and flew forward.
Not too far from the ground
The giant hand could not stay in the air.
The giant hand made of mental power was not yet able to stay hovering in the air.
It still had to be connected to the ground to make it look like it was flying.
So, Wang Wen could not fly too high up.
Otherwise, they would need to build a very long arm to support it.
But it might be too thin to hold on.
The energy consumption for that was too high.
Therefore, he could only fly at low altitudes.
Even so, his posture was already very frightening.
Behind him was a hideous tree ball, and in front of him were three headless bodies.
He looked more like a viin than any other viin.
He was like a vengeful super demon!
There were arge number of people in the city who were not afraid of death, shouting and pleading with the imperial advisor to expel the demon.
Wang Wen flew to the inner city.
Several massive crossbows were aimed at him from the top of the wall.
Wang Wen ignored them.
He focused on looking around and finally found another beautiful woman with progress above her head.
Zhu Xingguo looked at the drones progress and approached Wang Wen, saying, Master, its already more than 60 percent. If you kill again, will wepass this level?
Wang Wen looked at the beautifuldy with more than 30 progress points. He hesitated.
In the distance, a man walked out of a tall building surrounded by arge group of people. He shouted at Wang Wen, Immortal Master, if you want anything, just take it! Let go of my beloved consort!
Chapter 235 - It鈥檚 A Pity That Everyone Is Smart
Chapter 235: Its A Pity That Everyone Is Smart
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Most of the worlds poption was shallow, only seeing ones skin.
Even the King could notpare.
Wang Wen was viewed as a demon who was murdering innocent people.
If it were not for the drones progress
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo would probably misunderstand that their captain had some unique fetishes.
But even so
Zhu Xingguo still had some doubts.
It was not that he was suspicious of Wang Wens indiscriminate killing of the innocent.
Instead, he was puzzled. Master, you previously said that the progress was inconsistent and slow. Why are you hesitating now that the progress is delivered to you?
Wang Wen gave him a tired look. I thought Id exined it clearlyst time. For the World Tower, any obstruction is good, but in the end, the core is to prevent us from going to higher levels. To achieve that, it can dy the progress of the checkpoints or stop us from increasing our strength, reducing the speed or sess rate of breaking through. Of those two points, the former is a short-term benefit, and thetter is the key to long-term bnce.
He raised the Immortal Stone in his hand and motioned to Zhu Xingguo, saying, We wanted to increase the progress but did not give in to that. Later, we were no longer obsessed with the progress and started researching the Immortal Stone. That definitely had a more significant impact on the World Tower. When we began to try our best to keep up with the progress, it was obvious that we wanted to clear the field and leave this ce as soon as possible!
At that point
Ren Ruoruo said, In other words, ording to our current situation, if we continue to stay at this level and study the Immortal Stone, we might have a major breakthrough?
Wang Wen looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and nodded. At least, the tower believes so.
Zhu Xingguo still did not quite understand; he scratched his head and asked, Then why do we have to chase after the State Preceptor? Cant the others do it?
Wang Wen raised two fingers.
Number one, the State Preceptors progress has more than 90 points. We are in a difficult environment where our progress is inconsistent. There is no other sign of progress around us. Only the State Preceptor has that many points. Who else can we look at if not her? Number two, just like the Immortal Stone in her hand, I believe that the royal family has most of this worlds wealth, and theyll always look for heavenly treasures. The State Preceptor is a good stepping stone. Even if we dont find anything else, well have enough points to pass this level.
Im still not sure why we have to look for heavenly treasures, Zhu Xingguo frowned. Cant we just clear the level?
At that time
Wang Wen suddenly fell silent.
Ren Ruoruo patted his arm and said, Why do you have so many questions? How will Captain climb the tower if he doesnt search for treasures? Did you lose all your senses when you fell from the sky?
Zhu Xingguo rubbed his arms and mumbled in a low voice, I just think that the State Preceptor is too cunning. Its a waste of time to chase after her. Its better to kill those little monsters to pass the level.
Ren Ruoruo was still patting his arm. Thats because weve found the right direction. Its terrifying the World Tower! Have you forgotten how we got here? Where are the little monsters? Before we found her, the World Tower would love for us to stay here to waste our time. And now it wants to send us away? Keep dreaming!
Wang Wen said in a low voice, I need a lot of money, and now you can exchange them with my creations. This is an excellent opportunity, so I must find a way to exchange my mind power for many points!
Ren Ruoruo was stunned.
Zhu Xingguo scratched his head again and said to Wang Wen, How much do you want, Master? I still have 200 million points. If you need them urgently, you can use them first.
Wang Wen shook his head and recalled the number of investments the First Consortium had made in his previous life. He bitterly smiled and said, I need more than that.
Thus, Zhu Xingguo also froze.
Those 200 million points are not enough? He and Ren Ruoruo looked at each other, both dumbfounded and speechless.
Wang Wen collected his thoughts and said, The Immortal Stone is a good breakthrough. Ill get it from the State Preceptor!
He waved his hand and pulled the consort, calmly asking her, Where is the State Preceptor? Ill let you go if you bring me to her.
That woman proudly smiled and said, Demonic priest, if you want to find my sister, youll have to step over my dead body first.
Wang Wen nodded. He did not kill her.
He flew her to the front of the tall building and looked at the Emperor in the imperial robe. I dont have any other requests. I just want to find the State Protector and kill the demon.
Everyone who heard that pouted.
The timid ones stole nces.
Those bold and unafraid of death stared at the three headless bodies and snorted.
The woman, who had 37 progress points above her head, sneered, The demonic priest killed innocents and ndered my sister. If you want to kill a demon, shouldnt you kill yourself?
Wang Wen followed everyones gaze and looked at the three headless bodies. Those were all monsters. If you dont believe me, Ill show you their true bodies.
He turned to Zhu Xingguo and said, Go, let the monster show itself.
Zhu Xingguo rubbed his fists and wiped his palms as he stepped on the transparent floor and walked to the headless bodies to lift the nearest one and sell it.
When he repurchased it, only a headless animal carcass was left in his hand. Judging from its furry little tail, it was probably a rabbit.
When everyone saw that, they were all shocked.
The woman said disdainfully, Using a smokescreen to exchange a rabbit for a person. Demonic Priest, your means are brilliant. If you have any other tricks, just use them.
Everyone heard that.
It seemed like they were suddenly enlightened.
They shook their heads andughed.
Jue Mingzi was furious when they humiliated Wang Wen. He pointed at another headless body and shouted, Thousand Fortune Pces, break!
The headless body slowly turned into a headless chicken.
The old man could not help but make a move when he saw what his disciple did.
He sighed.
He stepped forward and cupped his hands toward the crowd. I am Wu Weizhi, the Clear Sky Sects Sect Master. Those were indeed monsters.
Everyone heard that.
They became hesitant again.
They whispered, Could those really be monsters?
The sect master will not lie.
Its hard to say.
If those were demons, then those who were usually in close contact with them
Silence!
All the noise quickly died down.
Everyone could see that the Emperor was livid; his hands clutched the stone tform so tightly that his knuckles turned white.
His beloved consort realized that things were not quite right.
Save me, Your Majesty! she cried out to the Emperor.
My sister let that sect go three years ago. We walked different paths and couldnt coborate. However, I didnt expect them to turn against us!
Everyone who heard that was dumbfounded.
It made sense!
Who should they believe?
They felt as if their mental capacity had copsed.
The ignorant peoples minds were in a mess.
Wang Wen, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly spoke to the Emperor, saying, Your Majesty, it doesnt matter whether Im a human or a demon. Theres no need for everyone to worry about that. I just want to discuss something with the State Preceptor. I dont need to kill anyone.
The Emperor raised his head to look at him.
After a long while
You are quite polite, he said.
Wang Wens eyes twitched.
His beloved concubine quickly shouted, Your Majesty, dont believe the demonic priest easily. Its all nonsense! We can ask him what hes here for, but he definitely wont be able to answer!
The Immortal Stone. Without waiting for the other party to ask, Wang Wen showed them two identical stones. Were studying the replication of the Immortal Stone, and we need the State Preceptors help. If we seed, the State Preceptor can have as many Immortal Stones as he wants.
The crowd saw two identical stones floating in the air.
They curiously whispered to each other and pointed at the stones.
Copy? What was a copy?
They wondered if those were the same Immortal Stones.
The beloved consort saw that the wind had changed again.
Feeling anxious, she hurriedly said, As expected, its a bunch of nonsense! How can those be the same as the Immortal Stones? Itsughable to think you can use that kind of trick to deceive His Majesty or the State Preceptor.
Before she could finish her sentence
A white-robed woman came from the pce in the distance. He is right.
Chapter 236 - The Immortal Stones
Chapter 236: The Immortal Stones
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Wang Wen smiled as soon as he saw the State Preceptor.
The State Preceptor was quite the character; she acted as if nothing had happened before that.
Master, if theres anything I can do for the Immortal Stone, please let me know! She cupped her hands toward Wang Wen.
However, Zhu Xingguo asked, Master, what were youughing at?
Wang Wen smiled and said, Look, the elder sister calls me master, and the younger sister calls me a demonic priest. Dont you think those two are funny?
The consort was so angry that her face reddened, and she called out to the State Preceptor, Elder Sister, why did you fall for that demonic priests trick?
Dont be rude! The State Preceptor stopped her. That Immortal Stone is very beneficial to cultivation. Even if its a one in ten thousand chance, I must try it.
Her words made the consort indignant, but she could only obediently shut her mouth.
The white-robed State Preceptor lowered her head slightly to Wang Wen apologetically and raised her eyebrows, I hope you can forgive me for my previous offense. Ive personally experienced your ability, and I believe that the matter of creating the Immortal Stone was not a lie. Furthermore, you seem close to sess.
Wang Wen thought for a moment.
You said youll take me to see treasures; are we still going to see them?
Of course! The State Preceptor was overjoyed and quickly stretched out her hand, saying, Grandmaster, please follow me.
The onlookers knew the State Preceptor as someone who was cold and unsmiling. They had never seen her like that.
One or two of them were so shocked that their nostrils expanded.
One of the people who seemed to not be on good terms with the State Preceptor suddenly said, Please wait a moment. We were just discussing who the monster was. If you call that person a master, does that mean the monster he mentioned was real?
The State Preceptor narrowed her eyes toward the man.
She noticed that the Emperor was also looking at her.
She rolled her eyes.
She casually waved her hand and said, There are no demons in this world. We were just having a discussion. If there are demons in the world, what kind of demon are you?
The voice fell.
Everyones eyes were on that person.
In the blink of an eye, that person had turned into a pig-headed monster. With a boom, arge circle of space was emptied around her, and he was the only one who remained in his original spot, not knowing what was going on.
She had easily solved the problem with a small trick.
The white-robed Imperial advisor waved her hand and restored him to his original state.
She led Wang Yun and the others away.
The Emperor watched as his beloved consort was also taken away.
He opened his mouth and wanted to speak.
Suddenly, he frowned and stopped.
He was a little worried about what had happened that day.
So what if he was the Emperor?
Compared to those experts who came and went, he was helpless.
Wang Wen followed the white-robed State Preceptor to an unremarkable mansion north of the city.
Afternding in the back garden from the sky, the State Preceptor opened the door of a study and invited everyone in.
Arge group of people was forced into the study.
She waved her hand again to move the table, chair, and bookshelf away, then reached out and pressed on the ground in the corner.
The ground in the corner melted like water.
It revealed a nted staircase that led underground.
She turned around and nodded at Wang Wen, then took the lead to go down the inclined stairs.
They walked down the almost straight staircase for a long time.
The field of view became wider.
It was like a natural underground cave, but it had been made to look neat.
The air inside was fresh and not stuffy, and a few wallmps illuminated the environment.
The State Preceptor walked to a row of wooden cabs against the wall and opened the tightly shut doors.
There were all kinds of utensils inside.
Wang Wen walked closer.
He listened to the other partys introduction. Bear gall, deer antler, snow toad, and bee serum. There are countless treasures in the deep mountains, but top-tier delicacies are only one in ten thousand. I also have ginseng, snow lotus, and fleece-flower root. They are all older than me.
Wang Wen heard that.
Then how old are you? he asked, raising his eyebrows.
The State Preceptor was slightly stunned.
How old do you think I am? She pursed her lips and smiled.
Wang Wen sized her up and shook his head. I dont think youre old.
Then its not that old. The State Preceptor smiled.
Her solemn appearance in the white robe suddenly became mischievous.
When the consort, who stood at the side, saw her sisters state, she could not help but frown and re at Wang Wen.
Wang Wen ignored her. He looked at the State Preceptors face and licked his lips.
Seeing that, the State Preceptorughed even more happily, Master, when are we creating the Immortal Stones?
Now. Wang Wen hooked his finger, and the stones automatically assembled into tables and chairs.
In the eyes of others, that move was even more difficult than flying.
The consort was so shocked that she was speechless; the way she looked at Wang Wen became a little reserved.
Jue Mingzi and his master disdained sitting with the monsters. They pretended to observe the surrounding environment and walked around.
Wang Wen did not argue with them.
He sat at the stone table and took out two Immortal Stones. He held the real Immortal Stone in his hand and handed the two made of mental energy to the State Preceptor. Do you have a way to make that stone look like an Immortal Stone?
The State Preceptors eyes flickered as she looked at the stone, which looked exactly the same.
I cultivate with the help of the Immortal Stone every day, so I know it like the back of my hand. Its a rare material that can automatically absorb the power of the outside world for my own use and transform it into an extremely pure and solid magic power. I cant make it that pure and solid, but I can try to pass on a little bit of it. She held the fake Immortal Stones with both hands as she spoke and fell into a daze for a while.
After a while
She returned the slightly warm Immortal Stones to Wang Wen.
Wang Wen could not tell the difference.
He passed it to Zhu Xingguo.
With his skill, Zhu Xingguo asked for the price.
With a strange look, he handed the Immortal Stones to Wang Wen and said softly, Its now a few dozen more points!
Wang Wen took the fake Immortal Stones with bright eyes.
The State Preceptor looked at the stones and shook her head, saying, The difference is too great.
How did you spread the news? Wang Wen raised his head and asked.
Just, just like that. The State Preceptor was stunned.
Jue Mingzi and his master could not stand it anymore. They walked forward and said, Master, anyone can impart their strength to you, but the most important thing about the Immortal Stone is not to store magical power but to absorb and transform it on its own. Thats why the Immortal Stone is so precious.
Wang Wen did not react.
Why do you know so much about the Immortal Stones? the State Preceptor asked, her eyes narrowed.
Youve clearly been spying on us for a long time! the concubine shouted.
Wang Wen frowned in displeasure.
Zhu Xingguo mmed his fist on the table and shouted, Why are you quarreling? My master is thinking! Any more nonsense, and Ill kill you all!
Everyone kept quiet in the face of Zhu Xingguos rebuke.
Even the consort pursed her lips and stopped talking.
Absorbing and refining on its own? How do you absorb the magical power from the Immortal Stone when you cultivate? Wang Wen asked the State Preceptor with a frown.
Just, just like that. The State Preceptor was stunned.
F*ck! Zhu Xingguo pped his forehead andined to Ren Ruoruo, You dont know anything? Whats the use of that thing?
Regarding that question
Jue Mingzi and his disciple did not have much to say.
After all, they did not rely on the Immortal Stone to cultivate.
Cultivation spells were also the foundation of the major sects. Everyones cultivation was almost the same. The difference in speed was nothing more than a difference in talent, and the old man tried to raise the topic.
You said you used a spell when you cultivate? What kind of spell? Wang Wen turned to look at the old man.
Chapter 237 - I鈥檝e Finally Found Y
Chapter 237: Ive Finally Found You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Law The old man stuttered.
He opened his mouth but could not make a sound.
In the end, he turned around and instructed Jue Mingzi, You tell them.
Looking at Wang Wens hopeful eyes, Jue Mingzi said in a daze, The spells are all the same. Its about closing your eyes to meditate, adjusting your breathing, keeping your mind clear of distracting thoughts, sensing the world, and so on.
Do you have more specific details? Wang Wen pondered the so-called magic art and felt he had seen it somewhere.
More? Jue Mingzi stammered. More specific details? You might have to ask our ancestors.
Where are your ancestors? Wang Wens eyes lit up.
Jue Mingzi looked at him strangely and answered carefully, Here in the sky?
Wang Wen was speechless.
Master. Zhu Xingguo leaned over and whispered mysteriously, Look at them; its as if they were forced to memorize the incantations. They know how to memorize it, but when we asked them how they got it, they were dumbfounded. Its so embarrassing!
Wang Wen was speechless.
Zhu Xingguo said, Master, why arent you saying anything? Master, are you not happy?
Ren Ruoruo used all her strength to pull Zhu Xingguo away.
Wang Wen asked Jue Mingzi and his master, Can you show me how to cultivate through spells?
Jue Mingzi turned to look at his master.
The old man nodded indifferently.
Jue Mingzi looked at the State Preceptor, walked a little further away, sat on the ground, and began cultivating.
Wang Wen observed him carefully.
He was slightly stunned after he heard the beginning.
After Jue Mingzi finished his demonstration, he opened his eyes and looked at Wang Wen in confusion.
He patted his forehead, not knowing whether tough or cry.
Was that not the meditation the Mage Association had taught him when he climbed the 200th floor?
Wang Wen immediately got into a stance and began meditating ording to the method taught by the association.
The crowd was curious.
Jue Mingzi and his master whispered to each other, Even though everyone knows the cultivation technique, its obvious that he doesnt know it. However, he heard it once, and then he managed to learn it. Hes so good. No wonder hes a god.
Wang Wen was the only one who knew.
It was a magical feeling.
Meditating with the Mage Association would increase ones magic power.
However, meditation at that stage had actually be a different feeling.
Another mysterious substance was created.
He attempted to use his hands to transfer that new material into the spiritual energy of the Immortal Stone, just as he had done with magic power.
He had sessfully entered!
Wang Wen could not wait to ask Zhu Xingguo how much the Immortal Stone cost.
The most recent price increase was more than ten points!
Zhu Xingguo was very excited.
He believed he knew the key to his fortune.
Wang Wen frowned in dissatisfaction.
If that was all there was to it, it would be insufficient.
Even though it could prevent the consumption of spiritual energy, that method was still very good.
But it was aplete waste of time!
Meditation would take at least a few seconds for him to cultivate magical power, but it would only be worth a dozen points.
At the same time, he could sell gold coins made with his spiritual power for more than 5000 points.
He was so conflicted.
He could exchange time for money.
Or he could use his spiritual power to exchange for money.
No matter which one it was, Wang Wen was not very satisfied.
He pondered for a while.
On a whim, he transferred his magic power to the Immortal Stones simrly.
BOOM!
The Immortal Stones spiritual power was abnormal!
A vortex-like airflow appeared out of thin air.
All the air in the environment rushed toward the Immortal Stone!
The wisp of demonic power that Wang Wen had injected into the Immortal Stones seemed to have triggered some mechanism in them, making those fake copies activate the functions of self-absorption, transformation, and refinement!
Everyone was trying their best to resist the violent air current.
The State Preceptor could not open her eyes due to the wind, but she was still trying hard to cover her forehead and look at the strange scene.
Jue Mingzi and his master were extremely shocked. As expected of an immortal! Creating an immortal stone would cause such a hugemotion!
The State Preceptor and the consort had different thoughts.
The two were also very shocked. Is he going to burn all bridges? Is he nning to kill us after finding the way to obtain the Immortal Stones?
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo thought differently.
Master, did you make a mistake? Will there be an explosion? Zhu Xingguo shouted.
Ren Ruoruo blocked the wind; she was anxious. Captain, let me know if you need me to skip the level! she said.
After a long while
The wind gradually stopped.
The fake Immortal Stones glowed and flickered as if beating rhythmically like a heart.
The State Preceptors eyes lit up immediately.
She took a few steps forward in disbelief, almost sticking to Wang Wens arm as she stared at the Immortal Stones spiritual energy.
She said, Youve seeded! Such pure and concentrated magic power! These really are Immortal Stones!
Wang Wen raised his hand and seemed to hit something soft, but he did not have time to think about it in that situation. He handed the fake Immortal Stones to Zhu Xingguo.
Zhu Xingguo swallowed his saliva and took them. He went to the World Tower to ask for a price.
The expression on his face changed from being cautious to being ecstatic.
He clenched his fists in excitement and howled, Master! A million points! Its a sess!
Sess!
Ren Ruoruo cheered and jumped.
Jue Mingzi and his master hugged each other, their minds filled with shock. It was as they expected of an immortal!
The consort sat down on the stone bench, dumbfounded. She was there to watch a good show. However, it seemed like she was defeated. Her mouth unconsciously opened like a stranded fish. How is that possible? The Immortal Stones are extraordinary things. How can ordinary people make them?
Zhu Xingguo pped his arm excitedly. Who told you that my master is ordinary?
Jue Mingzi let go of his master and copied Zhu Xingguos action of patting his arm. Thats right, who said Grandmaster is a mortal? He is an immortal being! True immortal!
Immortal? The consort did not believe it. She raised her head in confusion and repeated, True immortal?
On the other hand, everyones gaze was fixed on the center.
Wang Wen finally let out a long sigh.
He was rxed as he held the stones that Zhu Xingguo had sold and, subsequently, turned into real Immortal Stones.
He gently stroked the small stones and sighed softly. Little guy, Ive found you.
Wang Wens gaze moved slowly.
The gloom that had been in his heart for a long time waspletely swept away by the cheering crowd.
No matter what
The first step of the n had beenpleted sessfully.
Wang Wen was more optimistic about the journey ahead of him.
One Immortal Stone could fetch a million points.
It would only take about a half-minute of spiritual energy to create that Immortal Stone.
The total time was less than five minutes, including the time it took to transfer magical power into the trigger mechanism to transform it smoothly.
That was a very cost-effective deal, whether in terms of time or spiritual power.
What he needed to do then was figure out how to boost his magical power.
It would be ideal if he could face some challenges in a magical setting.
It allowed the matter created by meditation to be transformed into magical power.
After all, he did not have much magical power, to begin with.
He could only make ten more magical powers from those he had just used.
The quantity was still a little insufficient.
Wang Wen touched the Immortal Stones.
If his heart stopped in that life and he was forced to return to the tower, the few ups and downs in the middle only added to the pressure he had felt.
But by that point, he had seen true hope for the future.
Wang Wen, who had always been silent and never told anyone, saw hope for the first time.
His feelings were indescribablyplicated.
He could only breathe lightly and gently stroke the Immortal Stones.
At that moment!
The State Preceptor who was closest to Wang Wen moved!
Chapter 238 - Getting Her Wish
Chapter 238: Getting Her Wish
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The State Preceptor, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly flicked her sleeves and began quickly unbuttoning her white robe while crossing her hands.
The white robe fell to the ground instantly, leaving only a light gauze as thin as cicada wings on the inside.
Her barely discernible, graceful body drew a lot of attention.
Zhu Xingguo, who was standing beside him, was taken aback.
What are you doing?! He scolded loudly. Dont even think about seducing my master, you demon! He wont buy it!
Ren Ruoruo pulled him back. How would you know?
Zhu Xingguo was stunned.
Sister. The concubine called out softly. She felt a little embarrassed, but she did not stop her.
Her eyes were also filled with curiosity.
She knew very well that she had already thoroughly offended a true immortal. If the true immortal was willing to ept that
It was an excellent opportunity to repair their rtionship.
In any case, demons did not have any feelings or chastity.
In the animal world, the strong were always chosen for mating.
The other party could even create an Immortal Stone, and with such terrifying strength, it was only right for him to ept the womans courtship.
However, she had been the human Emperors favorite consort for a long time.
She was used to being human.
But she was not used to talking about sex in front of so many people.
The consort pped her hard.
She tried her best to regain her mental state before her transformation.
At that point
The State Preceptors action shocked everyone.
Only Wang Wen was unmoved, looking at her calmly with narrowed eyes.
Upon seeing that scene
Jue Mingzi and his master silently nodded and shouted, As expected of an immortal!
The State Preceptor could also see Wang Wens calmness.
She pursed her lips and smiled. You are powerful and remarkable. Im impressed.
As she spoke, she lowered her body and bowed to Wang Wen.
The body that was covered by the light muslin slowly shrank.
It did not take long for it to transform into a snow-white fox. Ity on the ground and spoke in humannguage, I only hope I can follow you and be a spirit beast that serves you. I hope that you will show me great kindness!
Everyone present was shocked.
He watched the State Preceptor, who had always been cold and aloof, turn into a furry animal.
Even Jue Mingzi and his master, who had been prepared for that, could not help but open their eyes wide. They had the urge to call the ignorant people outside to see that.
They wanted them to take a closer look.
Who was the demon?
They should know that the State Preceptor was a fox demon!
Sister!
The consort stood up.
Her face was pale.
Unlike the others, her shock was much more significant than when she thought her sister was begging!
She knew that demons did not care who they slept with.
However, it was a different story when they revealed their true form!
It meant they were willing to give themselves up.
If the other party was willing, they could tame the demon with a drop of blood.
Once a demon acknowledged a master, they could never betray their master.
Otherwise, not only would their cultivation level fall, but their mind would be harmed, and they might even die!
That was not the kind of sacrifice the consort desired.
It was too risky.
It was too deadly.
She anxiously tried to persuade the State Preceptor. Sister, please think it through! We have to take our time to n everything!
Ive already decided; theres no need to persuade me. The little foxy on the ground and spoke firmly.
The consort still wanted to say something.
Wang Wen beat her to it.
You two dont have to fight, he said indifferently. Ive never thought of taking in any spiritual pets, so you dont have to give me all that.
The little fox on the ground trembled.
The consort heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she also felt a little disappointed.
Wang Wen took the original Immortal Stone he had seized; he threw it to the State Preceptor on the ground, saying, Thats yours.
Then he threw the fake Immortal Stones at her. I said I was going to give those to you.
Then he made another Immortal Stone.
While a whirlwind was blowing
Ill also make the third piece for you. If you want more, wait for me toe back next time.
The whirlwind ended.
Everyone had heard that sentence.
Jue Mingzi was the first to speak. Master, where are you going?
The fourth, fifth, and sixth pieces began to appear in Wang Wens hands until he had eleven.
He used up his mental power in one go to bless all the immortal stones.
The air in the cave was continuously sucked out without replenishment, and it had begun to thin out, making breathing difficult.
Wang Wen put the remaining eight Immortal Stones into Jue Mingzis hands and said, I promised to treat you to a meal, but it seems like theres no time now. Lets wait for the next time. Ill give you these Immortal Stones. You should need them for your cultivation, right?
Jue Mingzi held a pile of Immortal Stones that looked like rotten cabbage with both hands and nodded nkly.
Zhu Xingguo asked Wang Wen anxiously, Master, arent you leaving any for yourself? They are worth one million points for one!
Wang Wen shook his head. The amount we have right now is not of much use. But its worth it to know we can do this.
Behind him, the State Preceptor silently returned to her human form.
Her face was bitter, as if she had not expected to be rejected so bluntly.
She was toozy to put her long robe back on, so she asked Wang Wen, When will you return?
I cant say for sure. Wang Wen turned to look at her. Maybe next week. Maybe in another life. Who knows?
The State Preceptors expression darkened even more.
She could not help but sigh as she looked at the three immortal stones in her hand as if she was sorry she had missed the encounter.
Wang Wen thought for a moment.
Heforted her with a smile and said, Dont be sad. Let me tell you some bad news. We came here with a mission. Before we leave, we have to kill another demon. There are only you and your sister here. Choose. Who should I kill?
Jue Mingzi and his master were overjoyed.
The State Preceptor and her sister were shocked.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo looked at each other and felt their captain was amazing. He still remembered the progress.
If other typical tower climbers saw those two lovely demons, they would probably leave the tower rather than go through that troublesome checkpoint, right?
The State Preceptors already miserable expression became even more pitiful.
Tears welled in the corners of her eyes.
The consort rolled her eyes and looked at the Immortal Stones in the State Preceptors hand and therge pile of Immortal Stones in the hands of the master and disciple duo.
She decided to change her tactic.
She walked to the State Preceptors side.
She hugged her and cried, Sister, with so many Immortal Stones, the revival of our n was in sight. I
You want the Immortal Stones? The State Preceptor turned to look at her.
I want to live, the consort said in a tearful voice. Sister, if it were any other day, I would be willing to die for you. But we have so many Immortal Stones, so I can advance my cultivation. Im sorry, Sister Youre still young
The State Preceptor looked at her intensely.
Her tears had finally condensed in the corners of her eyes.
But she did not sob as much as the other party.
She only used the back of her hand to wipe the tears from her cheeks gently.
Immortals were powerful.
In that cave, there was nowhere to go.
The two of them had to give up their lives.
The State Preceptor gently wiped her tears and resignedly ced the Immortal Stones in her sisters hand.
Her sister was right.
She was still young.
Her sister should live.
The State Preceptor seemed to have let go of everything. She turned around and hugged Wang Wen.
She buried her face in his chest.
Then she kneeled on the ground.
He sighed softly. Thank you. I cant follow or serve you. Dying in your hands shall be my wish.
The consort wailed.
She kneeled on the ground and pulled the State Preceptors clothes, saying, Elder sister!
Wang Wen told the consort, Since you cant bear to see her die, then you can die in her stead.
BOOM!
A thunderous voice sounded simultaneously in the consorts ears, mind, and heart, and then nothing else could be heard.
Level progress reached 103 percent. Level 500 cleared.
Chapter 239 - World Energy Point
Chapter 239: World Energy Point
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In the final moments
Zhu Xingguo looked back and forth in the cave.
When he used a transcendence skill, he felt no pain.
The World Tower solely determined the value of an item.
Anything that exceeded 1000 points was packed up, and not a single hundred-year ginseng or thousand-year Lingzhi was left behind.
In the end, the cab was empty.
He would have considered tearing down the cab and selling it if it had not been for Ren Ruoruos dissuasion.
On the other side
Jue Mingzi reluctantly bid Wang Wen farewell.
Wang Wen looked at the old man beside him, who had obviously aged a lot.
He thought about it.
He made a new sword for him after seeing that the other party had gone all the way there to help him.
It was impossible to create an iron sword that could be controlled. The swordsman would have to nourish and umte feelings with it daily.
However, Wang Wen had made the old man a super-alloy sword that was extremely tough and not easily broken.
Wang Wen did not have to think about whether or not alloys could develop feelings.
Everything was done.
Wang Wens gaze was drawn to the State Preceptor, who sat motionless on the ground, holding the consorts headless corpse in a daze.
He hesitated for a moment.
He took two steps toward her.
The drone began its countdown.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo rushed over, eximing, What a great harvest!
Wang Wen observed the State Preceptor from a distance but said nothing. He and the two of them entered the next levels teleportation portal.
The three of them were engulfed in white light.
Wang Wen looked silently behind the State Preceptor until the scenery in front of him changed.
The 500th floor, ends.
The 501st floor, begins.
The 501st floor, ends.
Wang Wen appeared to have reverted to his emotionless tower-climbing machine, sprinting as before.
The only difference was
He began looking for World Tower items consciously after reaching the 500th floor.
The resource team could not easily reach that floor due to its height.
He could not miss the precious and practical relics in his memory.
The 510th floor, begins.
The 510th floor, ends.
You have received a rare item from the World Tower, the Great Rejuvenation Golden Core.
The 520th floor, begins.
The 520th floor, ends.
You have fivemon itemsthe Gods Hammer. It can be used to detect the authenticity of the targets oath. If the content of the oath were too high, it would summon a bolt of lightning. The target would need to cooperate. The answer would be invalid if the target did not speak within five seconds.
The 521st floor, ends.
You have fivemon itemsthe Gods Hammer. It can be used to detect the authenticity of the targets oath. If the content of the oath were too high, it would summon a bolt of lightning. The target would need to cooperate. The answer would be invalid if the target did not speak within five seconds.
Ren Ruoruo was speechless.
Master, why are you looking for those things? Zhu Xingguo was curious.
Wang Wen replied, That was an extremely rare item! Its as unique as a supreme treasure. Its a very powerful offensive tool at critical moments!
Ren Ruoruo was speechless.
Zhu Xingguo was speechless.
The 550th floor, ends.
The 560th floor, ends.
The 599th floor, ends.
It waste Friday night, just before midnight on Saturday.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo discovered that they were among the worlds best tower climbers.
All tower climbers who have reached the 600th floor for the first time will be rewarded with one world energy point and can open the World Energy Exchange Channel.
One World Energy point can be exchanged for 100,000 points.
Four major functions of the world energy points.
To begin, you can use world energy to heal all injuries and restore all your energy.
The amount of energy consumed depends on the degree of injury.
Second, you can use world energy points to improve the overall quality of a single unit.
The first enhancement will consume one point. The second enhancement will consume ten points, and the third enhancement will consume 100 points, and so on.
Third, you can use the world energy points to draw a transcendent skill randomly.
The first draw will consume one point, the second draw will consume ten points, and so on.
Fourth, you can use world energy points to strengthen your existing transcendence skills.
The first strengthening costs one point, the second ten points, and so on.
No wonder those top teams were all like gods. Ren Ruoruo looked at the information about the world energy points and said, So theres such a terrifying enhancement after going to the super high tower??
Zhu Xingguo curled his lips. Ive never heard of that before. I guess those who knew that information were all stingy. They were afraid of letting others know the towers benefits.
Wang Wen was speechless.
Ren Ruoruo patted Zhu Xingguos arm.
Those words even included his own master.
Wang Wen patiently said, The top teams were all created by the major consortiums with their money. Of course, the fewer people who know the towers secrets, the better. Its the same in any era. The small group of people standing at the top of the pyramid will always know some secrets that the general public does not.
Ren Ruoruo nodded in agreement.
Zhu Xingguo scratched his head.
The focus of attention shifted in an unexpected direction. Master, do you think we have also be part of that small group now?
Far from it. Wang Wen shook his head.
The moment he said that
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo said in unison, Why?
Weve reached the 600th floor. The top ones are only a few dozen levels higher than us. Its not like theres a big gap. Ren Ruoruo did not understand.
Im not too far behind, Wang Wen said honestly. But you two are.
Ren Ruoruo and Zhu Xingguo were speechless.
Ignoring the fact that the two of them were stunned, Wang Wen pointed to the world energy exchange rate and said, 100,000 for one point. Do you understand why I said it takes a lot of points? An average person can usually solve that by enhancing it four times. The gap will gradually widen after the fifth time. Because everyone is on the 600th floor, whoever gained one more level will be stronger. If you can improve until the seventh or eighth time, other people will be unable to catch up. Thats true strength.
Well, its just apetition for money! Ren Ruoruo replied, unconvinced.
Of course! Wang Wen looked at her with a smile and said, Isnt money the fairest contest in the world? Otherwise, why do you think those top teams have to rely on consortiums? Without the support of a consortium, they cant be the strongest, so from a certain perspective, the top tower climbers were more afraid of their own consortium falling than others.
Zhu Xingguo raised his hand. There are almost no top teams outside right now, Master. The consortiums are all changing their styles and supporting the top executives to climb the tower independently.
That was a special case because the man in green doesnt belong to any side, Wang Wen exined. In the past, no matter how strong the tower climbers were, they would not dare to attack the consortiums top executives. Whether its apetitor or family, everyone is afraid of chaos. Once chaos breaks out, even the First Consortium cant guarantee it will remain standing. The consortiums are always looking at each other like hungry wolves. If one consortium discovers a w, it will be devoured by many opponents. Unless you have the absolute strength to kill all the top executives, you can kill themter to achieve a unified goal.
Master, do you really know the man in green? Zhu Xingguo was very curious.
Wang Wen thought for a moment and nodded. Yes, very close.
Chapter 240 - The Three Lucky Draws
Chapter 240: The Three Lucky Draws
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo could not imagine how fierce thepetition for wealth would be between the major consortiums in the future when more and more top teams would rush to the 600th floor if the incident with Wang Wens man in green did not happen.
Wang Wen vaguely remembered the First Consortium investing hundreds of billions of points in training his team.
Most of them had improved their skills to level eight, and their core skills had improved to level nine.
The points required for level nine were a terrifying ten trillion, ording to the tenfold increase in world energy!
Even the First Consortium could not have gathered such arge number in such a short period.
They could easily undermine the groups foundation if they were too forceful.
As a result, Wang Wens team spent most of their time in theter stages collecting super high-level relics or intelligence to help the group exchange points with other consortiums.
It was already difficult to tell who was assisting who at the time.
It was a genuine coboration in which they were bound together for good or bad.
As Wang Wen remembered, before his reincarnation, the strengthening of his world energy points, whether it was his physique or his extraordinary skills, had not reached level ten.
The level nine
It was as if it had been locked away in the darkness.
He could not break through it.
In that new life, with all the opportunitiesbined, Wang Wen realized he had the chance to try and walk a different path from his previous life.
He had previously relied on consortiums to amass wealth.
It appeared that he could benefit from the World Tower in that new life.
Was that the same?
Wang Wen and the others began to burn their money by looking at the exchange channel for world energy points.
So far, the three of them could still have a chance of reaching the fourth enhancement level.
That was why everyone set level four as their goal.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo had more than 200 million pointsbined. They did not have a choice. They must have a level four physique and exceptional skill. The lucky draw could only be used three times to see if there were better options. The fourth draw was not worthwhile for them, given their financial situation.
Wang Wen was different.
He had nearly one billion points on him!
Even though it was impossible to reach level five immediately.
However, he could still get a fourth draw.
If the three were ordinary people climbing the 600th floor, Wang Wen would have gained one more extraordinary skill than Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo simply by burning his money. The difference in strength would be like heaven and earth if he gained a few more levels.
As suggested by Wang Wen
The three of them began to select their transcendence skills first randomly.
It was 100,000 for the first time.
[Tower climber Mr. A has mastered the following extraordinary skill: Healing Impediment.]
[Healing Impediment can prevent the targets injuries from healing for 1 hour. The cooldown period is 24 hours.]
[Tower climber Ah Yan has acquired a transcendence skill: Life Lock.]
[Life Lock can be used on any living being nearing death. The injury will not worsen unless they are attacked again within the duration of the skill,sting one hour. The cooldown period is 24 hours.]
[Tower climber Sha Zhouleng has obtained an extraordinary skill: Fart Technique]
[Fart Technique allows the target to fart continuously for 1 hour. The cooldown period is 24 hours.]
Wang Wen was silent, deep in thought.
Ren Ruoruos eyes lit up with joy.
Zhu Xingguo was stunned and scratched his head in shock. He seemed to have figured out something, but he also seemed to have thought nothing through.
Wang Wen and Ren Ruoruo looked at his strange expression.
They all looked curiously at the information exchange between him and the drone.
When she saw the god-like Fart Technique that could make people fart for an hour, Ren Ruoruo was stunned. She felt that her skill was too weakpared to others.
Wang Wen frowned as his brain worked quickly. He came to a conclusion. It was an extremely powerful single-kill skill.
He held a sword in his hand.
Few people in the world dared to confront Zhu Xingguo.
Zhu Xingguo was taken aback. He was overjoyed when he heard his master say that, so he dly performed the next draw.
The three drew the lottery for the second time. The ten world energy points were worth one million points.
[Tower climber Mr. A has obtained an exceptional skill: Spirit Shield.]
[Spirit Shield can release a lightposed of spirit energy that can resist various kinds of damage to anyone or anything. The strength will be determined by the amount of spirit energy injected,sting one hour. The cooldown period is 24 hours.]
[Tower climber Ah Yan has acquired a transcendence skill: Undamaged Illumination.]
[Undamaged Illumination releases a constant-temperature light ball that can be used in any environment. The brightness will remain unchanged for one hour. The cooldown period is 24 hours.]
[Tower climber Sha Zhouleng has obtained an extraordinary skill: Gourmet Bread.]
[Gourmet Bread can create a piece of bread the size of a football. Each bite can change the texture and taste of the consumers previous taste. The cooldown period is 24 hours.]
Wang Wen was deep in thought.
Ren Ruoruos eyes lit up.
Zhu Xingguo scratched his head in shock, as if he had figured something out but also as if he had not figured anything out.
Ren Ruoruo saw his expression and looked at the skill information doubtfully.
Then she opened her mouth wide and could not close it.
Drooling, she grabbed Zhu Xingguo and said, Thats so good! Why dont you try it? Should I try? Why dont you give it a try now?
Thest meal was the stewed mutton soup in the farmers house on the 500th floor.
After that, they rushed through the night until the progress waspleted, but they did not eat anything.
After they left the 500th floor, they continued to break through the tower without stopping. They did not even stop to rest or eat at their favorite outdoor survival stage.
If Wang Wen were hungry, he would eat some dry food.
He had not eaten or drunk anything for nearly 20 hours.
At that point, everyone was in a safe area. No one would be singled out on that floor. Furthermore, Zhu Xingguos skill description was so attractive.
Ren Ruoruo could not help but drool as she grabbed Zhu Xingguo and shook him.
Wang Wen was startled out of his thoughts by the twos movements.
Wang Wen eximed as a golden loaf the size of a football appeared in Zhu Xingguos hand. WHAT?
A few minutester
Ren Ruoruo cried.
She cried while chewing on a mouthful of bread.
Wang Wen was holding a small piece of bread in his hand and eating it bit by bit.
Every bit he stuffed into his mouth made him a little sad.
In the end, he simply crushed the bread and sprinkled it into the bottle of Body Health Water, shaking it evenly and drinking it.
He did not know what he was thinking about.
What was different between the two of them was
Zhu Xingguo was very happy.
He held the half-eaten bread and gnawed on it.
It was filling and delicious.
What more could he ask for when confronted with such divine ability?
Zhu Xingguo kept his gaze fixed on the time disyed on the drone, and he resolved to bake a loaf of bread every time his skills were released from cooldown; even if he did not eat it right away, he could always save it forter!
The three of them ate the bread until they were full.
He did not reject it
On the contrary, he was a little unsatisfied.
Wang Wen did not drink any wine, but he looked a little drunk.
He heaved a sigh of relief and pulled himself together for the third round of the draw.
After the third chance, the price had already risen to 100 world energy points, which required ten million points to exchange.
They were confident and were the first to make a move.
As soon as the name of the skill came out, he felt his heart skip a beat.
[Apocalypse: An AoE destructive damage will be dealt to all living things within ten meters of the user. The damage is equivalent to a rifle bullet. The cooldown period is 24 hours.]
He obtained that skill! Wang Wen could not help but cry out for the first time.
He was not to me for losing his cool.
That skill was simply too famous.
A top climber in a consortium had drawn that skill and strengthened it to level six, which nearly destroyed the world in his previous life. The climber had relied on that ability to lead the consortium and overtake the Tiansheng Group!
That was also why the Tiansheng Groups performance in his previous life was said to have hovered around two or three.
No one else could withstand the damage from the skill except Wang Wens team, which had taken the hit with their own strength.
The most terrifying aspect was that no matter how many people were present, the damage to each living being was equal, and there was no chance of the attack power being reduced due to dispersion.
Ren Ruoruo noticed that Wang Wen had received an exceptional skill.
Enviously, she rubbed her hands together and began the third draw.
[Light of Life: consume your own life force to heal others. The users overall power determines the strength. The cooldown period is 24 hours.]
Captain! Ren Ruoruo did not know if she should be excited, so she quickly turned to Wang Wen for help.
If all damage-type skills were what the tower climbers desired
The tower climbers sought out all defensive abilities.
In that case, healing-type skills were something that one desired but could not obtain.
That was because the number was simply too small.
That was the same proportion of relics as in the World Tower, and there were a wide variety of other relics.
Only the number of healing items was changing.
Wang Wen had a special resource team to help him collect theElixir of Life, which was probably the first time in that world.
Even the major consortias warehouses frequently ran out of healing items.
Nobody would object to having too many healing items.
As long as they had the privilege, they would do everything possible to obtain as many healing items as possible before considering other types.
Ruoruan Ren had drawn a healing skill.
It should have been a cause for celebration.
However, the skill description stated that she had to consume her energy to heal others!
That was utterly contrary to the principles of a professional tower climber!
Ren Ruoruos mind was racing.
She could only helplessly ask Wang Wen for assistance in analyzing the situation and determining whether she could be saved from that round.
Wang Wen was perplexed after reading the message. I remember you getting a Life Lock the first time you chose a lucky draw?
Ren Ruoruo nodded.
Did you use a transcendent skill to get a demon body when you were on the 500th floor? he asked.
Ren Ruoruo was perplexed by the abrupt change in topic. That is correct. What does that have to do with this?
I have a feeling, Wang Wen said, sping his hands and clenching his fingers.Youre going to be the angel of all the tower climbers in the world.
Ren Ruoruos mouth was wide open in shock. Are you exaggerating?
Of course!
Wang Wen nodded. This round is very important. The transcendent skills we drew were all of the highest quality!
The two of them turned to look at Zhu Xingguo.
Zhu Xingguo scratched his head and asked carefully, Then, Ill draw once too.
The third time
It required 100 points of world energy points.
It was worth ten million points.
[Mosquitoes Must Die: All mosquitoes within a one-meter radius of the user will suffer an AoE destructive damage equivalent to the explosion of TNT of the same weight. The cooldown period is 24 hours.]
Chapter 241 - Comical
Chapter 241: Comical
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Wang Wen, who had lived two lives, could not tell if Zhu Xingguos three draws were good or bad.
Perhaps those were bad.
One was a super single kill, one was a practical item, and thest could cause AoE destruction.
Perhaps those were better than Wang Wens.
If he were to brag about it, he would do so arrogantly.
However, if they sat down and discussed the pros and cons
Something like the Gourmet Bread was useless. A piece of bread could be taken out and not finished, or it could be eatenter. If Zhu Xingguo did not have the Fair Exchange, which could stabilize and keep the bread fresh, he would have squandered many future opportunities.
There were only two transcendent skills left.
The Fart Technique and the Mosquitoes Must Diejust the names alone wereical.
No matter how he looked at it, those did not seem like proper skills.
When one considered the skills effect, it was not very serious.
The Fart Technique would probably cause more psychological damage than physical damage. If he encountered a demon like Wang Wen, he might have to take off his pants and concentrate on releasing his fart for an hour without even blinking.
Maybe it would even feel a little good.
The Mosquitoes Must Die skill was even more excessive.
It had an area of effect destruction.
Even though the level zero Apocalypse was less powerful, it was still effective against all living things.
Why did that skill only target mosquitoes?
Did the tower have a grudge against mosquitoes?
Even if it was powerful, would he use mosquitoes as bombs?
Who would have a bag of mosquitoes to use when they met an enemy?
Did that even make sense?
Anyway
The three lottery draws had ended.
Everyone seemed to be quite satisfied.
Especially Zhu Xingguo.
He was grinning andughing non-stop.
Ren Ruoruo did not know why he was happy.
She asked if they should strengthen their physique or skills next.
Wang Wen shook his head, indicating that it was neither.
He had to heal his wounds first.
He wanted to see if they had suffered any hidden injuries along the way.
The Elixir of Life was only an item from the 200th floor.
Everyone had already reached the 600th floor.
The enemys attacks were bing more and more unreasonable.
Many injuries could not be healed by simply looking at them.
He had to take advantage of the abundant funds at the time to fully recover his body in one breath to avoid the phenomenon of not having enough money to heal any hidden dangerster.
They used world energy points to heal their bodies.
That type of healing would put one at ease.
It was even more thorough than the hospitals mostprehensive physical examination.
Not long after that
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo had both finished their recovery.
They were both in high spirits as if they had been reborn.
Ren Ruoruos healing cost was the cheapest. It seemed like there was nothing she needed to heal. She only used one world energy point. The statistics showed that it was very superficial, such as repairing the damaged epidermis cells, removing excess keratin, removing residual toxins, and so on.
In short, since she had requested to be healed, she could not return empty-handed.
That wasparable to the hospitals located outside the tower.
Zhu Xingguos condition was slightly moreplicated than hers.
He had to use three world energy points.
Aside from surface repair and other tasks, the main goal was to eliminate a symptom known as demonic power residue.
Zhu Xingguo felt much better after that.
His shoulder, which had been in pain but had no visible wound, had finally healed.
That only left Wang Wen.
He was taken aback by the price list.
He had to use more than 1000 world energy points!
It was worth 100 million points!
Wang Wen was shocked.
He had not even begun the strengthening process, and he already needed to spend 100 million points to repair his body?
He held his wallet and asked suspiciously, Is this a robbery?
The drone seemed very proud.
The statistics were disyed.
He would not know if he did not look.
Wang Wen was dumbfounded.
There was no need to talk about anything else.
Just the curse alone was a long list.
The resentment statues curse.
Shen Rushuangs curse.
The cement statues curse.
Liang Xiaobins curse
The people involved in the cement burials curse.
The cruise ships curse.
The cruise ships first mates curse.
The cruise shipsdys curse.
The snake demons curse.
The demonic rabbits curse.
The demonic chickens curse.
The flower goblins curse.
The Emperors beloved consorts curse.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruos jaws almost exploded as they watched from the side.
Zhu Xingguo gave Wang Wen a thumbs-up. Master, youre so strong! So many people were thinking about you!
Wang Wen pushed him away in a huff.
He pointed at the name Qu Guiye and asked, Why are you charging me for this person? I dont know them! Where did this cursee from?
The mechanical voice said, After verification, Qu Guiye was Liang Xiaobins wife, and she died after learning that her husband and son were dead.
Wang Wen raised his eyebrows.
He changed his target.The cruise attendant was the one I threw into the sea, right? I recognize that person, but I did not kill the first mate and thedy! Why are there curses from them?
After verification, ordinary resentment was not enough to create a curse. Only extraordinary resentment will form a curse.
What about the snake demon? I did not kill that guy, did I? Jue Mingzi was the one who hurt it!
Too many curses in the tower climbers body have formed a cursed body, automatically attracting scattered targets or curses in unknown directions.
Wang Wen was speechless.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were amazed by what they heard.
They felt he was worthy of his position as their captain and master.
Wherever he went, he exuded a unique temperament.
He had also attracted so much hatred.
Everyone had already spent a long time in the 600th-floor waiting area.
It was unusual for the drone to be in no rush.
On the contrary, it was happy and proudly walking back and forth.
Wang Wen clenched his teeth as he stared at the drone. You want to steal my money? Ill take you down with me!
He waved his hand and used a transcendent skill at himself.
[Purificationnullifies all negative effects on the target, including but not limited to poison, slowness, curses, etc. Ites with a 24-hour cooldown.]
Following a brilliant ray of starlight
Wang Wen felt his body be several times lighter.
It felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted.
He assumed it was because he was under too much pressure and tired from constantly charging the tower.
He had no idea it was a curse.
There were not so many curses even after killing so many living beings in his previous life!
Perhaps he had been too truthful?
Wang Wen reflected on it and resolved to be more cautious in the future, attempting to avoid telling the truth if possible.
He did not want to irritate someone and make them curse him again.
He had used a transcendent skill.
Then, he looked at the drone to check the price.
As expected, it had dropped a lot.
He only had a little more than 100 points left.
There were two more cursesShen Rushuangs curse and the cement statues curse.
Those two were very firm.
Even Purification, which was known to remove all negative effects, could not get rid of them.
One could only imagine how much Shen Rushuang and the cement statues hated Wang Wen.
Wang Wen had no other choice.
He paid for the healing.
He had to use 126 world energy points, but it healed his body fully.
Wang Wen shook his arms.
He felt satisfied.
However, he felt he had overlooked something.
His mind was racing at full throttle.
He racked his brain.
His gaze was drawn to Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo.
His eyes gradually narrowed.
Chapter 242 - Unfairness
Chapter 242: Unfairness
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
His body hadpletely recovered.
Even his mental power had been fully restored.
However, there was no movement from the two types of energy that were cultivated at the checkpoint.
What happened to recovering all his energy?
Was the energy gained from cultivation, not energy?
Wang Wen quickly calcted the cost of recovering his spiritual power.
Out of cautiousness, he even specially made 20 gold coins for testing.
As expected, after deducting 20 gold coins worth of mental energy, the repair cost was two world energy points.
It was equivalent to 2,000 points.
Only about 110,000 gold coins were sold.
As it turned out, the World Tower did not give them a chance to take advantage of the bug.
It would always repair energy at a higher price.
It was not even pretending to be fair.
Wang Wen finally nodded.
He did not dwell on that matter anymore.
He started to strengthen his physique and skills.
The matter of his physique was very simple.
The fourth level would increase his overall physique by four units.
In addition, the 300th floor also increased it by an additional unit.
It was equivalent to a 32-fold increase in quality.
Even though it was still far from the level nine he had achieved in his previous life
However, it was apparent that he was far beyond ordinary people and was really no different from a god.
The only pity was that his foundation was too low. He was most likely weaker than female tower climbers at his level.
Therefore, he still needed to continue training and find treasures that could strengthen his body.
At the very least, he could not be worse than a woman.
The physique-strengthening process waspleted.
There was no way to upgrade further. Level five required one billion points, which he did not have.
He still had around 640 million points left.
It was enough to upgrade all his transcendent skills to Level 4.
At that time, Wang Wen would not save his points blindly.
He had been waiting for that day for a long time. He had to spend all the points he had.
Four transcendent skills.
Two of them only increased their duration in the first four levels.
They were Healing Impediment and Spirit Shield, both of which had their duration increased from 1 hour to 8 hours.
With each level increase, the duration would double.
The other effects did not change.
There were two more options left.
The Apocalypse, as expected, strengthened the damaging effect. The level four effect was upgraded to an explosive level.
As for Purification
Since its effect could not be upgraded, the cooldown period was reduced, which would only appear at level six or even level seven.
Its level four had a cooldown time of three hours.
In other words, Wang Wen could use it eight times a day!
Of course, the eighth time would usuallyst until the second 24 hours.
But that was already a qualitative leap.
He only had 200 million points left.
That meant that even if he drew the lottery for the fourth time, the transcendent skill he obtained would not be able to be upgraded to the fourth level.
He temporarily stopped and looked at Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo.
It would not have mattered if he did not look.
However, once he did
Wang Wen immediately felt much better.
Inparison.
The two of them were much more miserable!
After the two finished strengthening their level four physiques, they almost did not have enough money to upgrade their transcendent skills to level four.
Ren Ruoruo first enhanced all four of her skills to see their effects.
Ultimately, she pitifully chose the most cost-effective transcendent skill, the Devils Form, and upgraded it to Level 4. The strengthening effect was that the power of her spells increased from 100 percent to 4000 percent.
Her Light of Life had been upgraded to Level three, and the cooldown had been reduced to six hours.
The other two attributes were only at level two, and their duration was doubled.
It was Zhu Xingguos turn.
Everyone felt a slight headache.
His four transcendent skills were really awkward.
Wang Wen was most interested in his Fair exchange. After strengthening it, it could create something out of nothing.
The same item could be repurchased at the same price.
In other words, after selling an item for 100 points, he could use 200 points to buy two copies of the item.
To a certain extent, that would fulfill Ren Ruoruos initial expectations.
Even though the price remained the same, the extra item would have been created out of nothing.
If there was a particrly precious material and there was only one in the world, it would not matter how much it was worth.
Zhu Xingguo could borrow that material to use temporarily.
He could use it on Fair Exchange and then return it.
There was only one set of skill information left.
The extra item could be happily purchased with the points earned from various garbage and be his.
That meant that from then on, any item could be copied.
Unfortunately, there would be a record of how many times the items had been sold. That meant the copied items could not be reproduced again.
Otherwise, the endless cycle would be too satisfying.
If he wanted a third, he could only increase it by enhancing Fair Exchange and increasing its skill level.
The third level of Fair Exchange allowed a single item to be purchased four times at the same price.
He could easily calcte that he could buy it eight times at the next level.
Zhu Xingguo wanted to upgrade that skill to the fourth level in one breath.
Wang Wen stopped him.
Lets see how the other skills do first.
Thus, everyone looked forward to that.
The second level of the Fart Technique increased the duration by two hours.
Even a demon like Wang Wen felt a chill run down his spine when he thought about farting for two hours straight.
Zhu Xingguo saw his masters expression.
He excitedly nned to level up that skill again.
Ren Ruoruo stopped him.
She drooled as she looked at the effect of Gourmet Breads second level.
The much-anticipated reduced cooldown did not appear.
Instead, it increased the breads size from the original size of a football to the size of a washing machine.
A washing machine!
The span was too exaggerated.
That prompted Zhu Xingguo to spend all of his money at once.
Two people stopped his hand at the same time at the time.
Thest item was the Mosquitoes Must Die.
The second level of strengthening effect increased its AoE damage to one that was even more explosive.
Wang Wen was dumbfounded.
He wanted to curse.
That was unfair, even if they did not talk about yield and power.
That skill was only at level two, yet it had the same explosive effect as a level four Apocalypse? Was that not too much?
Wang Wen, who refused to give up, strongly requested that Zhu Xingguo upgrade that skill again.
Hence
The third level of the Mosquitoes Must Die did not increase the damage intensity. Instead, it increased the damage range.
The space had increased from one meter to ten meters.
It was the Apocalypse all over again.
In other words, level three Mosquitoes Must Die and level four Apocalypse were the same apart from the different targets.
Wang Wen was speechless.
He did not dare look further.
He did not dare to ask Zhu Xingguo to strengthen it more.
It was easy to imagine how devastating the Mosquitoes Must Die skill would be when it reached Level 4.
He did not dare ept that Apocalypse was inferior to that skill.
At that time, Zhu Xingguo was at a loss.
His master no longer cared about him? Which skill should he strengthen?
He cast a questioning look at Ren Ruoruo.
The woman was almost paralyzed with fear.
She waved her hand and retreated. Dont look at me. Captain doesnt dare to say anything, so I cant give you anymand. You can decide for yourself!
Zhu Xingguo thought for a while.
In the end, he decided to be extra careful.
So that he would not regret his decision.
After decisively upgrading his targeted skill to level four, Zhu Xingguo looked at the skill information, and his expression gradually became solemn.
Chapter 243 - The Rising Gangster
Chapter 243: The Rising Gangster
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The standard World Tower climbing team consisted of five people.
They were more concerned about ack of people as their level increased.
That was because fewer people meant that there would be fewer opportunities for them to take turns to rest or divide the work.
Every tower climber with a dream knew that reaching the 1000th level in a week was nearly impossible.
They did not have enough stamina.
There were not enough relics.
They were not strong enough.
The most important thing was that there was not enough time.
Nobody could even pat their chest and guarantee that they could climb 1000 floors in a week.
Nobody had ever seeded before.
It was as if the infinite Pi was still calcting a possible end.
Everyone wanted to get to the 1000th floor.
It was a question without an urate answer.
No one knew if it was possible.
Everyone was trying to prove that they could.
The tower climbers had to keep trying all kinds of methods.
They had to ovee all kinds of known difficulties.
Every top team had to study how to arrange their time and physical fitness reasonably.
At that moment
A team.
Five tower climbers.
They were on par with each other, had great teamwork, and trusted each other.
They could divide the work to reduce each others energy consumption or take turns resting and recovering.
The best situation would be to ensure that the team could continue to climb.
Once there were fewer people, it was easy to break that bnce.
If they were tired and sleepy, they could only drink an energy drink. The team could only grit their teeth and persist or pause the tower attack and find a ce to rest.
Therefore, the higher the level, the more the team wanted to maintain its integrity.
For example, Wang Wens team
There were only three people left on the team.
Two of them were professionals.
He was either filming a movie or telling a story to be able to reach the 600th floor in a week.
Or
The person leading the team was too good.
It could make a punk earn over 600 points while lying down.
However, that person had discovered a problem.
A certain dumbass in the team did not seem to want toy low anymore.
He wanted to rise!
Since the checkpoint on the 600th floor, Zhu Xingguo had been catching mosquitoes with watermelons mixed with Gourmet Bread!
When the insects were caught, they would be crushed and sold to the Fair Exchange, whether dead or alive.
Initially, Wang Wen did not notice that.
During the safe waiting period, he gave up on guiding Zhu Xingguo to improve his skills and focused all his efforts on his fourth lucky draw.
The fourth transcendent skill, which was worth 100 million points, gave Wang Wen a skill called Same Level Teleportation.
The skill was simple.
[Same Level Teleportation: You can choose a checkpoint environment on the same floor you have been through before the checkpoint starts. The cooldown period is 24 hours.]
That ability was less well-known than the Apocalypse.
However, it was recognized as the most practical extraordinary skill besides a few powerful healing-type skills.
Once, a team had that
Their safety and efficiency would be significantly increased.
Furthermore, that skill also had a reduced cooldown.
It was clear that the transcendent skills acquired by the three of them through the lottery were all exceptional.
Especially that Zhu Xingguo
Wang Wen and Ren Ruoruo had skills with reduced cooldown periods.
Skills like that would be the priority for enhancement of any type.
After all, the effects would have already been greatly exaggerated. It would be great if the cooldown time were reduced.
After the fourth draw, Wang Wen only had around 80 million points left.
He could only upgrade the Same Level Teleportation skill to level three.
The first enhancement would upgrade the skill from level zero to level one. The original effect would remain unchanged, but adding one world energy point would change the skills attribute from fixed to upgradeable.
It was as if the worlds energy had released the transcendent skill.
It was also like a game modifier that changed some values that could not be increased to ones that could.
It did not seem like a significant change, but it provided unlimited possibilities for the future.
Simr to the Same Level Teleportation skill.
The cooldown period at level zero was 24 hours.
Level one changed nothing.
Level twos cooldown was reduced to 12 hours, while level threes was reduced to 6 hours.
And so on. As long as he could strengthen it to level eight, the cooldown period of more than ten minutes was almost nonexistent for climbing the tower.
He could use that skill on every floor.
However, level eight required trillions of points.
It was too far away.
At that moment, the Same Level Teleportation skills cooldown period of six hours is more or less enough.
Wang Wen tried to use his skills on the 600th floor.
He wanted to see if he could bring out the levels he had experienced in his previous life.
If he seeded
That would bepletely satisfying!
He could choose the most familiar and easiest way to clear the game, or he could also choose the one with the most treasures and the most bountiful harvest.
In the end, the drone said, After verification, Mr. A had arrived at the 600th floor of the World Tower for the first time. More checkpoints cant be selected.
As expected, the higher the power, the greater the devil.
Wang Wen had no choice but to ept the situation that the drone had randomly arranged.
And so, the 600th floor began.
The fog dispersed.
He became aware that arge area of metal walls encircled him.
His head and feet were stepping on hard steel tes as well.
It was like walking into a hall made of pure metal.
There were a lot of people in the hall, men and women, young and old.
On the high metal wall was a circle of transparent ss.
Outside the ss, there were many men and women of all ages.
The only difference was
The majority of those present were dressed casually, if at all.
On the other hand, people outside the ss were dressed in various outfits. Even though the style was unusual and the quality was questionable, they were clean and tidy.
They were as dissimr to the people in the hall, who were dressed in beggars clothes, as clouds and mud.
The clothes Wang Wen and the other two wore while climbing the tower represented only a small portion of the people in the hallthey were rtively clean.
That was fascinating.
The level had just begun.
The loudspeaker above the hall sounded, In ten minutes, those who can stand will be rewarded with food. The time starts now.
Everyone in the hall instantly went berserk.
Most of the people were fighting.
Wang Wen was unfamiliar with the level of danger in the strange environment, so he did not act hastily. He narrowed his eyes and observed his surroundings.
He discovered that a small group of people dressed cleanly like him were surrounded by people in beggars clothes.
The other beggars nearby did not dare to get close.
The chaos also avoided those small groups as much as possible.
Wang Wen counted.
Other than his team of three, there were three other simr groups.
The three small groups seemed too chaotic in the hall, so they did not notice the three clean freaks.
They only knew to look at each other and bide their time.
The only person in the entire hall scanned by the drone with progress of 0.5 points was in the center of the small group on the far right.
Wang Wens gaze rose, and he quietly used his spiritual power to knock on the transparent ss.
He had no idea what it was made of, but it felt like he was striking hard steel.
Just as he was patiently studying his surroundings
The loudspeaker at the top sounded again. The amount of food awarded to each person is determined by the number of people you knocked out. Those knocked out with zero hits will not receive any food, even if they were thest one standing.
As soon as that announcement ended
Everyone became even crazier.
Fighting and howling became more chaotic and rumbling as well.
Even the beggars who were watching the situation and did not dare to attack Wang Wen and the other two began to gather around them.
The biggest, brawniest man in a ck vest could not help but howl and rush over when he saw the three skinny guys.
Before he could even raise his fist
A hard pnded on his neckhe was stunned.
Zhu Xingguo carefully raised his palm. Finally, he carefully picked up a dead mosquito and happily put it into a small bag.
He realized the man was stunned.
Theres a mosquito; look. He even spread out his hands.
Chapter 244 - True Love And Friends
Chapter 244: True Love And Friends
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The man in the ck vest was stunned, but not because Zhu Xingguo was hurting him.
It was the exact opposite.
In his eyes, that p was simply like scratching an itch.
It had no killing power.
The man in the ck vest thought, Is this man insulting me?
And so he was furious.
He raised his fist and punched Zhu Xingguo.
Zhu Xingguo realized that the other party was serious.
His expression also turned solemn.
He leaned back slightly and kicked the mans stomach.
Just that one kick
The man vomited and fell backward, rolling a few meters away.
Zhu Xingguo looked at his own leg in shock and turned his head to Wang Wen, Master, is level four physique this insane?
Wang Wen nced at the man in the ck vest, who had been kicked away, and shrugged nomittally. That was only 32-fold. The higher the level, the more overpowered you will be.
He answered his disciples question.
In his heart, he was smiling bitterly.
Even after strengthening his body to level four, that 32-fold increase could not even help him reach the Broken Might level.
How bad was his foundation?
He was abat master, but even that 32-fold increase could not help him with his breakthrough. Was he a piece of sh*t?
Or could he not break thebat masters confusion just by stacking his Constitution?
After all, in his previous life, he had already reached level nine in body enhancement, but he still had yet to see any signs of breaking through to the Broken Might level.
At that time, he had focused all his energy on transcendent skills and had no interest in studying basic skills, so he had not taken that situation seriously.
When he thought about it, he regretted his decision.
Tower ascent
He was an opportunist who seized every opportunity to be stronger.
Sess could not be achieved by gritting ones teeth and persevering without thinking.
The difference was like a baby climbing the stairs. He would be dead after two floors.
A healthy adult with all four limbs could easily climb two floors.
The age at which one could climb the stairs was determined by ones ability to grasp the opportunity to grow up.
Not too little, nor too much.
Only when opportunity and perseveranceplemented each other could one be consideredplete and healthy.
He had missed it in his past life.
He could not miss it again in his new life.
Wang Wen pursed his lips and looked around.
After seeing Zhu Xingguos strength and the tragic state of the man in the ck vest, those beggars who were still eager to fight immediately put away their thoughts and concentrated on fighting their own group.
No one dared to approach the three of them again.
It was not worth it.
The food reward was based on the number of people left standing. The three of them were not easy to bully, so why would they make things harder for themselves?
It was not like they would get an extra portion of food.
The beggars minds were as clear as a mirror, and they focused on selecting the weak they could defeat.
The scene was in full swing.
Unfortunately, even so, the people outside the ss ring at the top still seemed unhappy.
Many people pointed at the three small groups watching the fight from the sidelines.
Last three minutes! The loudspeaker sounded in time. Not only will you not have food, but you will also be confined.
Then
Even the three small groups could not help but slowly approach the others.
Along the way, they picked up all the beggars clothes that were blocking their path.
They cooperated well with each other and ensured that everyone in the group could knock down at least one beggar.
As arge number of beggars fell to the ground
The three small groups had yet to meet.
One group saw Wang Wen and the other two groups.
They had no choice.
They were lying all over the ground.
Wang Wen stood up straight like a crane in a flock of chickens.
It was hard not to notice him.
In fact, Wang Wen had considered whether he should pretend to be knocked down and lie on the ground.
Anyway, he had just eaten his fill, so it did not matter if he had food.
However, the progress was only 0.5, which meant that the other progress points had been covered.
The World Tower did not want to push progress.
Then he might as well do it himself.
Lets see how much trouble we can attract by being high-profile.
It would be best if he could stand and make full progress.
It would save him time and energy from running around.
The three small groups saw how those few people looked so arrogant.
They were not happy.
Those new people did not pay their respects to them.
Was it because they could fight?
Then lets see how good you are at fighting!
The small groups no longer approached each other, and with great tacit understanding, they turned around and moved toward Wang Wens group.
Their intention was obvious.
Wang Wen looked at the number of people still standing around him.
He calcted the time.
He pressed his palm down lightly.
All the people standing in the hall fell to the ground.
They were rendered unconscious.
Only the person with a 0.5 progress above his head came to a halt and looked around, trembling.
Wang Wen waved at the man.
That person was clearly unwilling, but he approached them quickly.
His legs immediately went soft.
He bowed and shouted, Please spare me! My master sent me to stir conflict among the people!
Wang Wen thought for a moment.
What do you mean? he asked without changing his expression.
He loved that kind of ambiguous question.
The other party would spill everything out.
He would get to know the situation.
As expected, the man began to tell them everything he knew. Did you just wake up? They must have made a mistake in the test, mistaking the good for the bad! They were the ones who should be thrown in here! Anyway, since youve awakened, you can go out and enjoy glory, splendor, and wealth. Im just a small figure, so dont bother me! Dont trouble yourselves!
Wang Wen found his words interesting.
It took a great deal of willpower to resist the urge to crush his head to make progress.
He smiled at the man and said, Whats your name? Lets go out together.
The man was shocked.
Then, he seemed to have heard something great.
Tears and snot instantly spurted out.
He was crying andughing as he wiped his face and said incoherently, Master, are you going to take me in as your follower? I dont have a name, so you can call me whatever you want. The master who sent me here only gave me some extra food to have more fun, but he had no intention of taking me in as a follower! If you want to bring me out, Ill do whatever you want me to do!
As he spoke
He quickly got down on his stomach and carefully held Wang Wens feet to lick the dirt off his shoes. After he was done, he used his clothes to wipe them clean.
Wang Wen retracted his foot in disgust.
That person was insatiable and wanted to go for the other one.
Zhu Xingguo sent him flying with a kick.
Zhu Xingguo was not as skilled as Wang Wen, even after strengthening his physique.
He could not control his strength.
That kick almost made that person faint.
He realized that he had gone a little too far.
Zhu Xingguo, who only wanted to stop the other party from harassing his master, was a little scared. He quickly apologized to Wang Wen, Im sorry, Master, I hit him too hard. Did I mess up your n?
Wang Wen looked at him.
He was a little touched.
In his previous life, he had team members too.
It was still the same. In front of the 1,000-floor World Tower, the tower climbers were like babies who were not even one month old. They grew up gradually and became stronger as time passed. They only hoped that one day all the conditions would be right, and they could go to the top floor.
So much so that, during the growth process, when ones own level was insufficient to get through the floor alone, the tower climber needed the strength of a team to pass it.
Five people.
It was the maximum number of people allowed to enter the World Tower in a team.
If a team member died or left the tower
If that happened before the 300th floor, they would have to wait for a random person on every extreme level.
If that happened after the 300th floor, one could choose to wait or instantly begin the level.
That was an intriguing dividing line.
While waiting on any floor below the 300th floor, the drone would anxiously urge them for fear that too much rest would affect their climbing.
As for any floor above the 300th floor, the drone would not be in a hurry. It would hope that they would die there and never find anyone.
And the private investors would never be able to rece the team members.
However, there was anotheryer of rtionship that the team members could not rece.
That was true love and friends.
No husband or wife could reach that level unless they were immediate family.
A master and a disciple could have that rtionship.
So, Zhu Xingguo was his so-called true love and friend!
Chapter 245 - Explosion
Chapter 245: Explosion
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The requirement for a certain number of yers to be knocked down was intended to create more contradictions and intense scenes.
In theory, the more yers eliminated, the better.
However, if everyone were knocked out, some would undoubtedly be dissatisfied.
That was not the case.
The ceiling above cracked open, and a dozen men in ck stepped onto alloy steel tes and slowly descended, wearing the same uniform and gas masks and holding strange-looking toy-like weapons. They had one point disyed above their heads.
A man in a white suit was among them. He walked away from the group of men in ck with a faint smile on his face.
First, he raised his head and waved to the people outside the ss ring.
Then, without even saying a word, he ordered the men in ck, Take them away.
Wang Wen noticed that he was not wearing any protective gear, had no weapons in his hands, and had the number 20 disyed above his head. How could he hold back?
He gathered his mental energy and crushed the other partys head.
An invisible giant hand grabbed the mans head, and the intense pressure caused his expression to change.
Then, Wang Wen heard a series of crackling sounds in his head.
Wang Wen could feel some of his spiritual energy being expelled.
He was about to gather more spiritual power for the attack.
A superhuman with psychic powers? the other party asked. It appears that our little friend has a bad temper! Dont get too worked up; I am here to get you out.
After saying that, he turned to the men in ck beside him and said, Dont just stand there. Even though they cant hurt me, fighting in front of low-level people is not very elegant. Control your speed.
The men nodded and aimed their weapons at the three of them.
They pulled the trigger.
However, the trigger broke.
Not far away, Wang Wen blew on his fingers.
The men in ck were shocked.
They pressed a few buttons on the weapon and changed its mode from a gun to a shlight.
They pressed the switch again.
However, the switch broke.
All sorts of circuits were revealed.
Ren Ruoruo, who was standing beside Wang Wen, could not help butugh. She said, If you can wait, I can analyze the weapon. Then Ill turn them into watermelons to y with.
Wang Wen shook his head and tried to stop her. It wont be that fast. Itll take at least a few seconds. Besides, the ingredients for the watermelon are tooplicated to make. We have to keep a low profile.
The men in ck were exasperated.
They drew their long ck daggers and pounced on Wang Wen.
They were halfway there.
Then, they hit a transparent wall.
Even though the protective effect of the uniform seemed to be quite good, and they were not injured, the men in ck still felt very humiliated.
They gritted their teeth and swung their ck daggers forward.
The ck dagger crackled with electric sparks.
The transparent wall was being cut open, bit by bit.
A few of the men in ck were already able to move forward.
That kind of fight between superpowers and technology was much more exciting than a brawl between low-level people.
Cheers could be heard outside the ss ring above.
The sleepy audience was pping and cheering.
Clearly, they were in high spirits.
A ck dagger appeared in Wang Wens hand.
He casually shook it.
The electric sparks crackled.
He nodded in satisfaction and passed it to Zhu Xingguo.
Zhu Xingguo took the dagger and spread it out in his palm, and the thing disappeared.
Then, a toy-like gun appeared in Wang Wens hand.
He aimed at the few men in ck who sessfully broke through the transparent wall and pulled the trigger.
A sma ball wrapped in a maic field flew out of the muzzle and exploded on the ground.
The scattered electric arcs wrapped around the men like white snakes. There was also smoke from the electric shocks.
They would have been killed if it were not for the uniforms protection.
Even if the men in ck did not die from the electric shock, they would be burned to death.
Even so
The mens clothes were also in tatters. Their limbs twitched, and their eyes rolled back.
Wang Wen was delighted with the new weapon.
He kept firing at the men in ck.
Im almost done analyzing the weapon. Next, Ill try out the effect of the defensive equipment. If its good, Ill get it and wear it.
sma balls continued to fly out andnd in the crowd.
The exploding electric arcs bloomed like flowers.
None of the Men in ck dared to charge forward, instead retreating for cover.
One could not help but exim, He didnt rece his energy box! Why didnt the bullets run out?
Zhu Xingguo asked Wang Wen excitedly, Master, that gun is so fun to y with. Give me one too!
Just sell it. Its only a little mental power, so I wont be distracted much. Wang Wen handed the gun to him, and at the same time, he condensed a few square metal blocks that emitted a faint blue light and said, Get Ren Ruoruo a gun for self-defense too. You guys need to reload and prepare more magazines when you shoot. How many times can you buy this?
Zhu Xingguo took the two pieces of metal and sold them. When he saw Wang Wen silently rubbing his temple, he quickly said, Thats enough, Master. I can buy each item four times now. I dont need that much.
Wang Wen nodded.
He retracted his spiritual power from the remaining pieces of metal.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo held the brand-new sma guns and happily shot at the men in ck.
The men screamed in pain.
Some people tried to organize an effective attack.
However, it was blocked by the evil transparent wall.
The most bizarre aspect was that the transparent wall appeared to have consciousness, much like a living thing.
It blocked the men but not the bullets.
Every time the bullet flew over, the wall would open up a crack to let it through.
Then there was another wave of screams.
asionally, there were even people who instantly handed over their progress.
When Wang Wen saw how weak their defensive capabilities were, he instantly lost interest in the defensive equipment. He let his disciple do whatever he wanted with them. Those people were useless.
Zhu Xingguo noticed that the men were dying, so he quickly bought a new weapon and fired with both hands. He yed with the guns until his forehead was covered in sweat.
However, there were times when the men in ck were lucky enough to avoid the sma balls.
Some identally fell to the ground in the distance.
The explosion caused a hugemotion.
Those still lying on the ground were those who had fainted and were dressed like beggars.
Those people did not have the men in cks uniforms to block the electric arc.
The sma ballnded on the ground and exploded.
A group of people in the vicinity twitched as they woke up and then fell unconscious again.
They were charred ck in a few moments.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo saw how much damage weapons could do to ordinary people.
They stopped shooting hesitantly.
However, at that moment
The man in white, who had been silent all that time, moved.
He walked out from behind the men in ck. His face was pale.
Along the way, he waved his hand and absorbed all the electric arcs.
He did not look like he was in pain. Instead, he looked like he was taking in nutrients.
As he walked, he said, You little things are not well-behaved! It seems like I have to teach you the rules of the superpower realm before I let you out.
The man raised his hands and casually crushed the sma balls that Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were shooting at him.
Then he clenched his hand.
He easily ripped the transparent wall in front of him apart.
The remaining men in ck witnessed the mans attack and followed him from behind.
Then they saw the transparent wall being torn apart by the electric arc.
Their morale had greatly improved.
They quickly gathered behind the man.
The man was pleased with himself for easily oveing the transparent wall that had bothered him for a long time.
With a smile, he pretended to be sincere but disdainful as he advised Wang Wen. Ive seen many new people. The newly awakened superhumans always think they are the children of gods with extraordinary destinies. In fact, you are just the youngest group of little things in the superhumans world.
Zhu Xingguo asked Wang Wen, Master, that guy is so arrogant. Can I try to make that 20-point progress?
Wang Wen nodded indifferently.
Zhu Xingguo rubbed his hands excitedly and threw a Fart Technique on the man.
The man approached Wang Wen, forced his knuckles, and said, Resisting is just a waste of my time. Youre not as strong as you think you are. Youre not as powerful as you believe you are, whether in terms of energy, technique, or power
Before he could finish his sentence
Someone let out a fart.
He raised his eyebrows.
He pretended to be amused and shrugged his shoulders. Im sorry. I might have eaten too much meat for lunch today. The chefs skills were superb.
Pfft!
It was another uncontroble sound.
It was loud and resounded from everywhere.
At that time, the mans expression looked a little awkward.
He felt a little strange.
Why did it seem like he could not control his fart?
To avoid embarrassing himself, the man tightened his sphincter muscles.
BOOM!
Chapter 246 - Non-Nuclear King
Chapter 246: Non-Nuclear King
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
There were such people in the world.
They always assumed that others only needed to cooperate with some of the processes to which they were ustomed.
In any case, the result would be the same.
The world would note to a halt for one person.
If they did so, it would obediently save them both time.
That was what the man in white was thinking.
It was just as he said.
He had received too many neers in the past.
He had also patiently answered the neers various questions.
He realized, however, that no matter how patient he was, the neers would always cause some trouble.
That was because, in addition to him, there were numerous follow-up procedures such as testing, cleaning, and killing the bacteria with various reagents.
Nobody was as patient as he was.
Uncooperative neers were frequently subjected to harsh physical punishment.
As a result, he gradually lost patience.
He was already imposing authority on the neers from the first time they met.
That was a message from the supernatural world to the neers.
Their awakened powers did not make them exceptional.
They only had more freedom than most poor people.
It wasmonly known as turning over to be the master.
The so-called master did not mean the master of the world but the master of the ss that had left.
They still had to respect many bosses.
The man in white had been doing the job of weing neers for many years.
With his Level 6 superpower, he had absolute authority when facing most newbies who had just awakened and were only at Level 1 or 2.
He watched as he taught those uneducated little things a lesson.
The evil desire in his heart would be greatly satisfied.
After all, he had once been through that.
However, at that moment
A certain door in his body seemed to have exploded.
Many of the digestive substances that had not yet fully formed were included!
The men in ck who had been following him appeared to have been victims of historys most tragic biochemical attack.
Even the gas mask could not keep the smell from entering their brains.
Their faces were pale, and tears streamed down their cheeks.
They wanted to step aside but were concerned that their officer would misinterpret their actions.
They pretended not to hear anything.
That rich and rhythmic subwoofer cannon sounded great.
That was aside from the extremely strong odor and the visual impact of the yellow color.
Unless he died there
Otherwise, who would believe there were people who were unaware of that?
He had no choice.
The men in ck could only show the patience they had practiced their entire lives.
Their faces were determined.
Their gazes were firm.
They kept the mentality of facing death while chanting the names of their loved ones in their hearts.
They could only hope that the officers biochemical attack would end soon.
Unfortunately, their hopes would eventuallye to nothing.
The man in whites intestines seemed to have exploded, just like his clothes.
Furthermore, it was a directional st.
The farting went on for a whole minute and did not stop for even half a second.
It seemed like he had no intention of stopping.
A few minutester
The man in white and the man in ck closest to him had the same feeling.
It was as if his body had been hollowed out.
One felt that it was not enough to breathe.
The other also felt that it was not enough to breathe.
In fact, both of them had shockingly simr thoughts.
Was it considered suicide in the line of duty tomit suicide in such a situation?
The man in white shook his head at Wang Wen and the other two. The nerves on his face seemed to copse as he spat harsh words. You guys hmm His face appeared to copse as he said, You guys hmm Ghost. Please respond with a yes.
Wang Wen and the other two looked at each other.
He roughly understood what the man meant.
Master, he shouldnt have any resistance now. Should we stop the progress? Zhu Xingguo asked.
Wang Wen was about to nod.
He thought of Zhu Xingguos Fart Technique, which only increased the duration, not the cooldown. Once it was used, it would take 24 hours before they could see that again.
If the World Tower is not self-consistent, its good to keep him to help us push forward. We can also see the effect of your skill.
That was what he said.
Wang Wen was also prepared for the other party to do something with the determination to die with them.
He did not miss out on any defensive measures.
He had even begun to charge his Spirit Shield so that he could use the power of the transcendent skill to help block some unexpected damage that his spirit barrier could not withstand.
However, the man in white did not have the courage to die with them.
He turned around and walked away, holding his stomach and sticking it out.
He shouted for help.
After a while, he led the men in ck to stand on the alloy steel te and prepared to leave.
Wang Wen patiently waited for the steel te to rise into the air and for the ceiling to split open again.
Seizing the opportunity, he used his mental strength to carry the three of them and chase after them. He forced his way past the men in ck and entered the peak.
The man in white wanted to stop him.
At the same time, his hands released electric arcs.
His rear leaked again.
The spirit that he had managed to raise with great difficulty instantly disappeared.
He could only watch helplessly as the three of them entered the internal passageway of the zenith.
At the other end of the passage, a group of people quickened their pace and rushed over.
Wang Wen and the other two looked at the progress value above their heads.
He was shocked.
The minimum point they saw was 20 points!
They also saw 50, 80, and 100 points!
A person rushed forward; he had 500 points disyed above his head.
He saw the man in white but did not dare to go to him.
The man with 500 points frowned.
He thought about it.
He pped his hands and smiled at Wang Wen and the other two, saying, First of all, congrattions on awakening extraordinary powers. This is undoubtedly a boost to our world of superpowers.
Then he changed the subject, his tone bing stern. However, this is too outrageous. As the person in charge of the reception office, I have to inform you that you will be punished with a sentence no less than the deprivation of your superpowers. I hope you understand and are proud and pleased to have contributed to the world of superpowers.
Whats that guy talking about? Zhu Xingguo asked Ren Ruoruo, puzzled.
It seems like theyre trying to take away our abilities, Ren Ruoruo answered with uncertainty.
Zhu Xingguos expression turned grave.
He secretly took out a small cloth bag from his pocket.
He turned to look at Wang Wen.
The 500-point man seemed satisfied with the reaction caused by his words. But dont worry; even if you return to the slums, we will ensure that you have at least one standard meal a day aspensation for your contribution, he said, nodding.
Zhu Xingguo held up the small bag and showed the skill information to ask for Wang Wens opinion.
At that moment, Wang Wen finally understood why Zhu Xingguo had been collecting mosquitoes.
The Mosquitoes Must Die technique had been upgraded to Level 4 during theirst safe period. The enhancement effect changed the power of the AoE damage from an RDX-like explosion to an HNIW-like st.
Even if Zhu Xingguo was honest and ignorant, he knew about the famed non-nuclear explosive king.
When Wang Wen realizes that the Mosquitoes Must Die technique was already at Level 4
He closed his eyes as if he had given up.
Zhu Xingguo thought that his master had agreed.
As a result, he tossed the small cloth bag at the 500-point man.
The 500-point man smiled.
He pointed at the small cloth bag.
No matter what was inside, everything was frozen in that instant.
He was very confident in his own strength.
He shook his head gently. I advise you not to make any more mistakes. Its meaningless and will only increase your punishment.
Boom!
The entire metal tunnel copsed.
Everyonended in the hall.
The men in ck were speechless.
The man in white pleaded with the 500-point man, Senior, yes can you oh oh First, let him say yes Bring me to a healer, oh, oh.
Chapter 247 - Unorganized and Undisciplined
Chapter 247: Unorganized and Undisciplined
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The 500-point man was the closest to the explosion point; his clothes and body were slightly damaged.
His expression was uncertain.
He stroked the wounds on his body quietly.
A crystal-clear ice piece appeared, repairing his injured body.
A newbie. He looked at the three of them, and the sternness and disdain in his tone disappeared.
It was reced by a strange calm. I will admit that I underestimated you. You have a lot of tricks up your sleeve. It is no surprise the guide was in such bad shape.
Wang Wen listened quietly to the other partys nonsense.
He quietly gathered his mental power.
That damn things progress was as high as 500 points, and its strength was obviously many times greater than the State Preceptor.
It had taken about 30 percent of his mental power to defeat the State Preceptor.
If he wanted to defeat the 500-point man, he might need more than 100 percent.
So his goal was
There was no target.
There were so many people there; why should they focus on getting that 500-point man?
He just had to kill some smaller monsters to make up for the progress!
As a result, Wang Wen not only did not interrupt the other party but hoped that the other party would speak a little longer so that he could n his next move.
The 500-point man said expressionlessly, You guys were very strong. Unfortunately, you have also sessfully angered me.
At that point
All the people around him took a step back.
The man in white was scared out of his wits. He ran to the other side, trying to hide behind the crowd.
Wang Wen thought for a moment.
He led Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo into the crowd to hide while continuously condensing his mental energy.
The crowd was so agitated that they kept moving to the other side.
Wang Wen changed the solemn scene into one that depicted an eagle catching a chick.
Wang Wens group was the eagles.
The 500-point man was the hen.
The rest of the progress points were the chicks that needed to hide behind the hen.
The only difference was that the chicks were not afraid of the eagles.
Instead, they feared the hen would hurt the innocent chicks when it attacked the eagles.
Ultimately, they only saw the eagle shamelessly chase after the chicks.
Some of the stronger chicks were furious. They released their powers in an attempt to restrain the three of them.
In that instant
Countless mud walls, steel tes, and cement blocks, even the unconscious beggars, blocked the three of them.
Various colored mes surrounded Wang Wen.
The transparent barrier he had just condensed instantly drained nearly half of his mental strength.
Wang Wens brow was drenched in sweat. Attack and buy me time! he said to Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo immediately attacked.
Ren Ruoruo took out her only supreme treasure, the Great Sage and transformed. She plucked out its fur and summoned countless underlings to pounce on the opposite side.
Zhu Xingguo realized that his Fart Technique and Mosquitoes Must Die technique were both on cooldown.
Therefore, he looked through the Fair Exchange, which was like a garbage dump.
After a long time
He clenched his teeth and threw arge ck iron can forward with great force.
The Fair Exchange would maintain the items state when it was traded.
Out of the corner of his eye, Wang Wen noticed a familiar ck iron can. His expression also changed.
He ripped them apart and fled in terror.
He was still uneasy, even though the transparent barrier obscured his view. He cast a shield for himself and then stood in front of Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo.
BOOM!
The ck iron, like a chrysanthemum, had the ability to bloom.
Countless out-of-control high-speed particles scattered everywhere.
It destroyed everything it came into contact with.
The hall was dismantled.
[Level progress: 13%]
[Level progress: 33%]
[Level progress: 83%. ]
[Level progress: 133%. Level 600 cleared.]
[Level progress: 233%. Level 600 cleared.]
The transparent barrier sucked all of the spiritual energy he had gathered.
Wang Wen braved the storm and pulled the drone over to open the entrance to the next floor.
He pulled Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, who had been riddled with holes by stray debris, and entered the next level.
The portal disappeared.
Snowkes began to fall in the center of the explosion.
Everything the snowkes touched gradually turned into ice crystals.
Even the violent, high-speed particles could not prevent the finger from wrapping. It came to a halt and froze in mid-air.
The radial space looked like a movie effect, with all objects frozen in ce like ice sculptures.
He waited until all the noises died away.
That included the heartbeats of the people nearby.
A human-sized ice ball split in half.
When the 500-point man walked out, his face was cold, and his body was covered in ice crystals that were healing him.
He did not care about his injuries.
His gloomy eyes swept across the frozen hall.
There should have been three people in the radial areas center, but there was only one.
He took a step forward and noticed that the ground had fewer scratches.
The 500-point man stood there, his jaw bulging. No one knew what he was thinking.
After a long while
He threw an ice ball angrily.
The ice ball exploded on the ground, releasing a slew of sharp icicles that pierced the people lying on the ground.
The blood that flowed out became ice.
The bloody yet beautiful scene caused the audience outside the ss ring, who could not even be washed away by high-speed particles, to cheer and apud in delight.
The 500-point mans face turned even paler.
On the World Towers 601st floor.
In a time-limited secret room.
Wang Wen found the time-limited secret room to be rtively simple.
All of the riddles solutions were revealed at a nce.
If it was Ren Ruoruo, she might have to use her hands to spell out the answer.
Wang Wen reached out and tapped the lock to solve the puzzle.
Except for the headache and nosebleed, the time-limited secret room had be as simple as surviving in the wild.
But he was in no rush to decrypt it.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were both seriously injured.
The ck iron had detonated without any warning.
Even though everyone had already cooperated and experimented a few times between the 500th and 600th floors
He was still caught off guard.
If Wang Wen had not activated the doubleyer of protection of the transparent barrier and the spirit shield, everyone would have been wiped out.
There was no time to leave the tower at that critical juncture.
The countless high-speed particles charging at them would only smash them to pieces.
Even so
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo had countless wounds on their bodies.
The small, prating wound appeared insignificant at first nce, but it prated their internal organs.
The bigger ones had broken bones and tendons, and their arterial blood spurted out like a faucet that could not be closed as their hearts pumped.
The Elixir of Life was poured onto the two of them as if they were free.
He still could not stop the bleeding.
The recovery rate could not keep up with the speed of injury deterioration.
Wang Wen frowned.
He was about to say something to Zhu Xingguo.
Zhu Xingguo took out two Great Rejuvenation Golden Core pills, one for himself and one for Ren Ruoruo.
Wang Wen raised his eyebrows and said with slight displeasure, Why are you using the Great Rejuvenation Golden Core pills?
The three of them had spent a long time researching the fact that the World Tower items could be sold.
It became a copy as the number of purchases increased.
Therefore, Wang Wen asked Zhu Xingguo to sell all their relics.
Aside from the supreme treasures that he could never duplicate, the other rare items were all three times rarer.
Even though it was three times more
Rare items like the Great Rejuvenation Golden Core pill that could only be found between the 500th and 510th floors only had four of them, including the main one.
Using such important supplies on his own initiative was highly unorganized and undisciplined.
Wang Wen wondered if he had spoiled that disciple too much, causing him to be so unscrupulous.
Zhu Xingguo swallowed the Great Rejuvenation Golden Core pill but was perplexed by Wang Wens expression.
When he heard the question
Oh, because the Nine Transformations Golden Pill is a supreme treasure that cant be duplicated, I wanted to leave it for you, Master, he exined.
Wang Wen held his forehead, wondering if that was what he meant.
However, it did not matter what he meant at the moment.
Zhu Xingguos simple words struck Wang Wens heart.
Wang Wen stood quietly, watching Zhu Xingguo begin to copy other misceneous things and stuff them into their mouths. He shook his head and let him be.
Unorganized and undisciplined?
He would just call it that, then.
Chapter 248 - Capturing The Demon
Chapter 248: Capturing The Demon
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Zhu Xingguo resembled a robot cat.
He was always selling things, and he wanted to keep a record of everything he saw in Fair Exchange.
As a result, his information was as messy as a garbage dump.
He even sold stones, branches, soil, abandoned steel tes, iron sheets, and cement blocks on the side of the road.
He did not need sanitation workers on the roads he walked on, and the soil was reduced by twoyers.
However, at the same time
There were also numerous valuable treasures and tools.
There were two hundred-year-old wild ginsengs among the heavenly materials and earthly treasures he had taken from the State Preceptor.
Those were equivalent to eight stalks.
He plucked a few ginseng roots, washed them with Body Health Water, and chewed them in his mouth.
He then pulled out a few more and stuffed them into Ren Ruoruos mouth.
As for why they only ate the roots and not the ginseng
There was no need to ask; it was definitely for his master.
Zhu Xingguo immediately took the washed wild ginseng to Wang Wen and said, Master, I realized that this thing seems to increase my physical strength! Quick! Try it!
Wang Wen picked up therge ginseng and took a bite.
The more he ate, the brighter his eyes became.
He finished the entire stick.
His heart was racing so fast that his neck felt hot, as if his blood vessels were on the verge of bursting.
He did not even see the shadow of the Broken Might level in his fighting stamina.
Pushing away the ginseng, deer antler, bear gall, and Snow Lotus Lingzhi that Zhu Xingguo handed over, he helplessly sighed and said, Forget it; my physique is too weak. I cant rush it.
Those aged herbs cost a minimum of one million points.
Zhu Xingguo did not have enough money to buy it all the time, so he did not eat any.
It was better to save them for life-saving purposes and not waste them.
He rested until the final few minutes of the timed decryption.
Wang Wen opened the puzzle and cleared it.
Everyone resumed their journey.
It was Saturday, about four in the morning.
The 610th floor was a minor extreme level.
There was no match.
Fortunately, he could use the world energy point to repair it.
The three healed the injuries they had sustained on the 600th floor.
In high spirits, he opened the next level.
Wang Wen had felt a little strained since he reached the 600th floor.
The enemies in the extreme levels were bing increasingly powerful.
The towers methods were bing increasingly unreasonable.
Even superpowers had appeared.
With his strength, it would be very difficult to maintain an absolute crushing state.
Even if he could make some progress in seconds, it would take time if he went all out.
The rate of his mental recovery was extremely slow. He would need at least 16 to 17 hours of rest to fully recover if he did not rely on any external force or world energy points.
Furthermore, there were some powerful opponents, such as the 500-point man, against whom he might not be able to win even if he used all of his strength.
After all, the team had fewer members.
Their transcendent skills were also at a low level.
The skills needed to cool down after only a few uses.
The burst damage was good, but it did not have enough durability.
It was extremely difficult to advance many levels in a week without wasting time.
Other tower-climbing groups had a full five-person team. When they came across a strong enemy, they would take turns using their big moves, then hide and wait for the big moves to cool down before returning to y.
These teams might even be able to add one more floor per week.
They could even pause at a specific level to gradually collect the items.
There was not much of a push to rush through the tower.
However
Wang Wen had no intention of stopping on the 600th floor.
The next floor was the human world record of 659th floor.
No one knew what his goal was.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo could no longer think; all they knew was to bury their heads and follow him.
On the 610th floor.
A minor extreme level.
The surrounding fog dispersed.
Wang Wen and the other two found themselves in a cloud-filled open in.
There was a huge vermillion beam behind them, the top of which could not be seen.
Someone approached the three of them.
There was no progress above his head.
Wang Wen was still focused on the person who had arrived.
That person did not look like a normal creature.
It was covered in scales and had horns and beards on its head.
It was also amazing that such a demonic thing was not part of their progress.
The person walked to the front.
Just nice; were still short of three people. After a while, you guys will follow my team to the mortal world to capture demons. He instructed them as if he were high and mighty.
Capture demons?
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo looked at each other.
They felt that something was wrong.
However, Wang Wen did not say anything, so they just waited quietly.
Not long after that
Many soldiers in silver armor appeared in formation on the clouds.
The scaled monster waved at Wang Wen and the other two before flying into the formation and taking off.
Wang Wen examined the seemingly empty cloud surface.
He gathered his spiritual strength and lifted the three of them into the air to join the formation.
Nobody seemed to mind; even the soldiers went about their business.
The army marched out.
Looking at the route, they appeared to be descending.
They kept sinking lower.
A tall cliff appeared in front of them after passing through severalyers of colored clouds.
There were lush green fruit trees and vegetation as far as the eye could see, creating a vibrant scene.
There was a waterfall on the cliff.
Monkeys were jumping and running around on both sides of the waterfall.
They noticed arge group of people descending from the sky.
The monkeys shrieked in fear and rushed into the waterfall.
Wang Wen and the other two looked at each other.
Was that Mount Huaguos Waterfall Cave?
Capture demons?
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo looked at Wang Wen for his opinion.
However, Wang Wen only frowned.
He had seen it.
Those agile monkeys only had 0.001 progress points.
Did they have to deal with characters from the legends?
He looked at the extremely realistic scene in front of him.
Wang Wen was not in a hurry to push the progress, and for the time being, he followed the army and observed in secret.
His observation chilled his heart.
The scaled monster waved its hand, and the army, which crashed into the cliffs, threw out countless magical treasures of all shapes and sizes.
For a moment
Mud, dust, and gravel flew everywhere, and broken branches and leaves were strewn in the sshing water.
The lovely and utopian scenery was utterly destroyed.
It was like a scorched earth after a war.
It would sob silently andin about the pain it had experienced.
A shadow flew out of the waterfall.
Its body was covered in tattered clothes.
It had the appearance of a human, but it had a pointed mouth, monkey cheeks, and long fur.
It still seemed like the State Preceptor was a much stronger enemy.
The one in front of him did not seem fully evolved.
On the other hand, Ren Ruoruo felt very close to that individual.
Who else could it be other than the Monkey King, the self-proimed great sage?
Wang Wen looked at the progress value given by the drone.
The progress on the monkeys head was astonishing.
It had nothing to do with how high it was.
It was only a measly five points!
That scene made Wang Wens heart skip a beat.
Was that a fake monkey?
He did not have time to think.
The monkey and the army had already begun fighting.
The army was beaten to a pulp.
The scaled monster was almost beaten to tears.
The monkey looked at Wang Wen and the other two; it grinned. It passed the three of them and only attacked the people behind them.
It did not take long for the army to be defeated back into the sky.
Before leaving, the scaled monster even shouted, Youre so arrogant! You will be executed when the 100,000 soldiers of the heavenly court arrive!
Wang Wen did not return to the sky with the scaled monster.
He saw how brave the monkey was.
He was as powerful as the legends said.
The probability of it not being fake was higher.
The strange progress points in front of him, coupled with the sudden appearance of arge number of enemies with super high progress on the 600th floor
It was thought-provoking.
Chapter 249 - A Spy
Chapter 249: A Spy
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
If the World Tower had a mind of its own.
They would not want them to climb to the higher floors.
It would be at a loss as to how to deal with Wang Wen and the others.
It would not give them any progress.
It was afraid that if they stayed in a checkpoint, they would develop and exploit loopholes in exchange for countless points, leveling up their transcendent skills to an unappealing level.
They hoped to get progress points.
They were not afraid of how broken they would be. They would endure it, no matter how hard it was. They would climb higher as if they were rushing to the top.
They would choose the lesser devil.
They had tried all kinds of methods along the way, and the World Tower seemed to have finally made up its mind not to give them any progress.
They could not climb the tower without progress!
They could not climb anymore!
In reality.
That was a move that cut off their advancement.
It had indeed disrupted Wang Wens rhythm.
Even the great Monkey King had only five advancement points?
Why were they still climbing?
From the looks of it
The high progress on the 600th floor was probably a unique counter. It was as if the World Tower had really set its eyes on the three of them and given them special treatment.
That was enough to blow his own trumpet.
After all, even Wang Wen had never seen or heard of such a phenomenon in his previous life.
To be exact, it was unprecedented for so many people to progress so fast on a single level in the entire history of humanity.
Otherwise, they would never have gotten the hidden reward of breaking through the 1000th floor so early.
There would always be powerful people among the climbers. With so much progress concentrated on a few people, it might not be difficult to reach the top in one attempt.
Climbing the tower and seeing so many new things he had never seen before was an eye-opener for Wang Wen.
On second thought, he felt he had overlooked something.
The 600th-floor progression was a required one.
There was a familiar feeling.
It was the same as when he discovered a way to study the Immortal Stone on the 500th floor. He had not seen any progress in a half-day, but it had suddenly be free and alive.
They would be able to clear the game at the time by simply killing small monsters.
He urged them to leave.
That was the calction.
The State Preceptors progress was only 90 points.
Plus, it was on the 500th floor.
The 600th floor had tried to chase them away!
Most of the enemies had more than 90 points, and the leader even had 500 points!
Comparing the two, it was clear which was more important.
Were there greater benefits at that stage?
Was the tower so anxious to chase them away because it was afraid that Wang Wen would win again?
Wang Wen narrowed his eyes and smiled mysteriously.
He tried meditating to test the energy generated by that level, but he did not bother about it after realizing that it was still magic.
He quietly watched as the monkey chased the people away and came to him, baring its teeth and asking, Why arent you doing anything?
Ren Ruoruo was a little excited. If it were not for the fact that her Great Sage was still on cooldown, she would have called him the fake Monkey King.
Zhu Xingguo was busy collecting crushed stones, soil, branches, and leaves from the mountain and bringing them to the Fair Exchange.
He was delighted to see his points increase.
In particr, there was one time when he identally sold some ore, which suddenly increased by dozens of points. Heughed so hard that his eyes could not see.
Seeing that the two of them had no intention of speaking..
They said they wereing down to the mortal world to subdue demons, Wang Wen said to the monkey. I dont think you look like a demon. Instead, the leader looks more like a demon. So, I dont want to fight.
Upon hearing that
The monkey chuckled and scratched his ears and cheeks in delight.
Youre a good talker;e back with me to my cave for a drink! He called out to Wang Wen and the other two.
The monkey jumped into the waterfall.
Wang Wen unhurriedly dragged the other two in.
After he went past the waterfall, his field of vision suddenly became nk.
The cave was well-ventted, and the stone walls were not wet.
All monkeys, big and small, had consciousness and were currently happily fiddling with fruit flesh and wine on the stone table.
He even saw some monkeys using long tree branches to stir the stone pot, cooking some slightly familiar herbs with a small fire.
Zhu Xingguo clicked his tongue and turned to look at Wang Wen. Those monkeys actually eat cooked food. I thought they only ate peaches.
Dont underestimate them, Wang Wen said. ording to the stories, most of the monkeys here have had their names removed from the book of life and death. They might be much older than you. They can cook food and make wine.
Just as he finished speaking
The Monkey King was already holding a ss of wine and beckoned the three to eat and drink.
Look at how carefree he was.
Wang Wen shook his head in amusement.
When he walked forward and saw the table full of fresh and plump fruits, he picked one up and took a bite.
The Monkey King poured wine on his cor and grinned at Wang Wen, saying, You guys came down from the sky, but you did not fight with them. The mighty Juling Shen I just defeated is famous for being a tattletale. You guys wont have a good result when you get back. Why dont you stay here and be free?
That was Juling Shen? Wang Wen was slightly stunned.
He exchanged nces with Ren Ruoruo.
Both were masters of scientific decipherment and had dabbled in various historical stories.
They tried to remember the legend.
Juling Shen was at the forefront of the battle.
Li Tianwangs entourage trailed behind him.
The Monkey King won the first battle.
He was also officially conferred the title of the Great Sage.
Unfortunately, his appointment was also the beginning of Monkey Kings miserable life.
The Jade Emperor wanted to take him in for his own use, but the Queen Mother of the West did not want the demonic power to fall to anyone else. She knew that the Monkey King was trouble, but she suggested that the Great Sage, a title in name only, should manage the peach garden.
She wanted to wait for something to happen to the monkey again so that he could anger the Jade Emperor and force the two to fall out.
The truth was indeed what she had expected. Everything was out of control.
They wanted to avoid a tragedy.
The most crucial step was to stop the Monkey King from bing the Great Sage!
Would it not be great for him to be Mount Huaguos Monkey King?
He would not fall out with anyone and cause a ruckus in heaven. No one would be rmed.
Wang Wen looked around.
The One-horned Demon King who had given the Monkey King advice was the bad guy sent by the Queen Mother of the West.
That guy was there to trick the Great Sage.
If he wanted to stop them, he would have to blow up that damn things head first!
The One-horned Demon King was easy to find.
The guy sat beside the main chair, talking andughing to make Monkey Kingugh. They saw him at a nce.
As expected
The World Tower provided progress of only 0.002 points.
It was only slightly higher than an ordinary monkey.
He was a far cry from the monkeys.
Wang Wen gathered his spiritual power and grabbed the head of the One-horned Demon King, turning it into a blue paste.
The Monkey King was utterly stunned.
He looked at Wang Wen in confusion.
Wang Wen retracted his hand and said, We came from the sky. Believe me; hes a spy.
Chapter 250 - Don鈥檛 Waste It
Chapter 250: Dont Waste It
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Hes the military advisor! the Monkey King said in a daze.
Ren Ruoruo stood up, relieved that the captain had made a move. She gathered the necessary information and informed the Monkey King. It is all a lie. The n was to trick you into heaven and then wait for an opportunity to arrange for you to cause trouble and force you to fall out with the Jade Emperor.
Whos so sinister? The Monkey King was stunned and then angrily bared its teeth.
Well Ren Ruoruo nced at Wang Wen and cowered weakly. Its difficult to say. Anyway, Im not trying to harm you. Dont be fooled. Even if you want to go to heaven, dont take on any real job. Its super cool to get a sry with an empty title and no work at all!
A hunchbacked old monkey arranged for a group of young monkeys to clean up the side of the main seat.
My King, can those outsiders be trusted? he asked in a low voice.
In any case, they didnt hurt me, the Monkey King said, scratching its neck.
Who cares.
The old monkey nodded and retreated with a bow.
The Monkey King looked at Wang Wen and grinned. I see that youre quite capable. Lets go out and practice. Lets spar!
Wang Wen shook his head. You still have a lot of people to fight. Save some energy for them. If you want to practice after theyve left, then go ahead.
Before he finished his words
Outside the cave, a voice shouted, Stupid monkey! I am Nezha, and I am here to capture you under themand of the Jade Emperor. Surrender!
The Monkey King realized that Wang Wen was right.
He was surprised, and his eyes were wide open to express his curiosity.
The Monkey King took the cloak and carefully put it on.
He rushed out of the cave, wearing a phoenix-winged purple-gold crown, golden chain armor, and cloud-walking shoes with lotus silk threads.
Ren Ruoruos eyes almost lit up when she saw the Monkey Kings costume.
Her Great Sage only had a short hour, and nothing she did was satisfying.
How could there be such excitement and exhration at seeing the real thing?
Wang Wen noticed that she was eager to watch the battle.
He did not stop them and led them out of the cave.
The battle in the sky was already getting heated.
He remembered correctly, as expected.
Monkey King fought with a majestic air, with his standards and style in that battle.
Even Nezha was no match for him. He was hit by the stick and escaped into the sky.
If nothing unexpected happened
A yearter, Taibai Jinxing would reach there and tell the Monkey King the Jade Emperorstest decree. He would be appointed as the Great Sage, without a real position.
Wang Wen and the other two could not wait that long.
Wang Wen also wanted to test an idea.
He wanted to know about the time difference between one day in heaven and one year on earth. If one of the tower climbers was in heaven and the other was on earth, how would time work for them?
Wang Wen discussed that matter with Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo.
They were both intrigued and agreed to carry out the experiment.
The result of the discussion?
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo could protect themselves, so they stayed on the ground to find an opportunity to make up for the progress.
Wang Wen would leap into the sky to see the effects of different time flows.
That was more sci-fi than any other sci-fi story.
If other science fiction stories wanted to affect the flow of time, they would have to have at least a few dimensions.
That was an obvious enough difference.
It was really awesome!
Wang Wen bade farewell to the Monkey King, who was eager to spar with him. He lied and said he would go to heaven to check out the situation, so that he could inform him in time if something was wrong.
The Monkey King believed him and reminded Wang Wen to pay attention to his safety. If he could not handle it, he should return to them.
The Monkey Kings words made the fangirl Ren Ruoruos eyes sparkle. She did not even care about her team leader and only stared at the Monkey King.
Wang Wen shook his head in amusement.
He rose into the air.
He quietly followed the retreating celestial soldiers and generals back to the sky.
They passed the vermillion Southern Heavenly Gate.
He had only taken a few more steps.
He was caught red-handed by Juling Shen, who had appeared out of nowhere.
Juling Shen looked at the familiar face in front of him and shouted angrily, So its you, you coward!
Your ent is quite modern, right? A drop of sweat rolled down Wang Wens forehead.
Cut the crap! Come with me to see the Jade Emperor! You must be punished for your cowardice before the battle! Juling Shen grabbed Wang Wen.
Wang Wen, who had been through hundreds of battles, was even more slippery than the Great Sage.
At a random angle, he disappeared into the clouds.
Juling Shen kicked the clouds everywhere but could not find his target. He almost picked up an ax to cut himself.
The Monkey key defeated him the moment he appeared. He was almost killed by Li Tianwang when he returned.
He could not find a monkey to vent his anger on, so he could only push it all onto Wang Wen and the other two, who did not move at all when the fight started.
He thought that they were just ordinary people with a bit of magic.
They were just there to make up the numbers, and they were shocked by the battle.
He was the all-powerful Juling Shen.
If he could not beat the monkey, he could always bully those little people.
However, that little person was slippery; he disappeared in the blink of an eye.
Juling Shen was so angry that he howled.
He mmed his head against the Southern Heavenly Gates pir.
The sound of the collision rang out.
Wang Wen had slipped away so easily.
He wanted tough.
He wondered how the brains of those great wise men worked.
He did not walk casually.
Instead, he created arge cloud of fog that was an eyesore.
He could hide anywhere with such a thick cloud of mist.
As long as he did not take the initiative to show himself
Even if those immortals wanted to kill him, they would not be able to find him.
Wang Wen hid in the clouds and observed for a while.
Following a few random men, he found Taishang Laojuns alchemy room.
ording to the legend
Monkey King had yet to visit the alchemy room.
Those precious medicinal pills should still be there.
Instead of being ruined by someone in the future.
It was better to help poor people like him who had great needs.
Those were precious treasures.
He should not waste it!
Wang Wen wrapped himself in a cloud of mist and sneaked into the room.
The moment he entered
He heard a voice say, Which little friend had identally barged into this room? Leave quickly!
Wang Wen stopped in his tracks.
He was wrapped in clouds and mist and was motionless.
Since the other party wanted to scare him, he would respond by staying still.
The result
The voice sounded as though it did not know whether tough or cry. A cloud in the room? What are you hiding from?
Wang Wen gathered his spiritual power and opened a small gap to look around.
Then, he shrugged indifferently and removed the clouds and mist.
He took the time to look around.
Arge cauldron shone brightly in the center of the room. The bottom mes swayed gently, like a breeze blowing over a willow branch.
There were rows of shelves with various types of bottles and jars on them.
His field of vision shifted forward.
An elderly man with white hair and a beard but a ruddy face sat upright on a horizontal chair, smiling at Wang Wen.
Wang Wen walked forward, cupped his hands at the old man, and smiled. He realized he could not hide any longer. Greetings, Celestial Lord. I heard there is a Nine Transformations Golden Pill here, so I came to see if its any different from mine.
Taishang Laojun initially wondered about the child who addressed him as such.
His expression changed when he heard thest part.
He immediately got up from the chair, frowning as he stared at Wang Wen and asked, How do you know there is a Nine Transformations Golden Pill here? Ive never mentioned it to anyone, so how did you know about that?
Chapter 251 - A Frenzy (Part 1)
Chapter 251: A Frenzy (Part 1)
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
How did he know?
Wang Wen was afraid that if he told the truth, he would scare that old man so much that his heart would copse.
Furthermore, all the ancient books and records told him that the old man was invincible.
He would not be able to escape the tower in time if he provoked him.
So Wang Wen decided to take it easy.
He gave it some serious thought.
He said, My hometown is very, very far away. Theres a legend thats been passed down there. Its about how Taishang Laojun spent countless years refining a few Nine Transformations Golden Pills and preparing them for the Jade Emperor. In the end, they were secretly eaten by a stone monkey.
At that point.
Wang Wen quietly looked up at the old man in front of him.
The old man narrowed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. Then, he asked, What happened after that?
Theres nothing else, Wang Wen said.
I didnt think there would be such a magical ce in the world. The old manughed.
He rxed and carefully observed Wang Wen.
From time to time, he would pace back and forth beside the furnace.
asionally, he would take out a cbash and look inside.
He did not say anything, nor did he chase Wang Wen away.
Wang Wen was a little confused and was about to ask something.
Young friend, I see that you were curious about the elixir. Why dont youe closer and take a look? the old man said.
Wang Wen carefully leaned forward. Can I really? Then I will take you up on your offer.
The Nine Transformations Golden Pill.
ording to the information in the World Tower, it should be a unique supreme treasure on the 300th floor.
Taishang Laojun was also refining a nine-revolution golden pill.
In theory, it was absolutely impossible for it to be a World Tower item.
Otherwise, it would not be a supreme treasure.
When he thought about how he was about to witness a miracle
Wang Wens palms were slightly sweaty.
He did not remember wanting to see a loophole in the tower in his previous life.
However, he had been deliberately targeted for climbing the tower in that new life.
Instead, it triggered his resistance.
No matter where he went, he wanted to knock and dig for any fun loopholes.
He slowly walked to the old mans side.
Looking at the golden pills in the pot, he pulled a drone to scan them.
The results of the scan
[Nine Revolutions Great Recovery Pill, 610th-floor rare item x 17]
[Nine Revolutions Revival Elixir, 610th-floor rare item x5]
[Nine Transformations Golden Pill (Raw), 610th-floor rare item x 22]
[Nine Transformations Golden Pill (Ready), 610th-floor rare item x 9]
Wang Wens expression was grave.
It turned out that Taishang Laojuns golden pills were different.
The items information was very detailed. The recovery pill was used to increase magic cultivation, the golden pill was used to improve ones body, and the revival pill was used to revive the dead and regrow flesh from bones.
The unique treasure in Zhu Xingguos hands, the Nine Transformations Golden Pill, had a different effect.
The supreme treasure, the Nine Transformations Golden Pill, seemed to havebined most of the effects of pills, bing a unique super pill that could both improve and save lives.
Unfortunately
True supreme treasures were powerful.
However, it could not be replicated.
As a result, even though Wang Wens team had mastered the heaven-defying replication technique, they still had a serious shortage of high-quality goods.
As he thought about that
He looked at the pile of high-grade goods that could be copied.
Wang Wens mouth watered.
I can do a magic trick; do you want to see it? he asked the old man tentatively.
The old man squinted and looked in a certain direction. When he heard the question, he snapped back to his senses and asked, Whats a magic trick?
Wang Wens gaze swept to the spot where the old man had been looking.
His heart skipped a beat when he realized it was almost in the drones direction.
He said, Magic that can make those pills vanish before your eyes and then reappear wlessly. Its exciting. Its suitable for all ages.
ording to logic,
After one heard of such a miraculous description
One would be curious enough to want to take a look, right?
Wang Wens n was simply to steal the sky and change the sun.
He used magic as an excuse.
In exchange for some elixir.
A supreme treasure could not be replicated, but those rare items should be fine, right?
No matter how bad the pills were, they would not be too bad.
He also had some tools in his hands.
For example, the Daluo Creation Pill and the Great Rejuvenation Golden Core. He did not have many, and there was arge pile of high-grade goods in front of him.
He would change a few of them during the process.
If exposed, he could return the high-quality goods and show that he was terrible at magic.
And if he seeded
He would instantly be wealthy!
He could have a recovery pill, a golden pill, or a revival pill.
Those had very practical effects.
With Zhu Xingguos help, the teams resources would immediately be abundant.
In theter stages, the Fair Exchange skill could be used to create more pills. As long as they had enough points, they could eat pills like candy in the future.
The result
It was a big surprise.
After listening to Wang Wens description, Taishang Laojun shook his head and said, Im not interested.
Wang Wen was speechless.
The n had yet to start.
But it ended.
Wang Wen felt like he had met a strong opponent.
His brain began to work rapidly.
Taishang Laojun looked at him.
He thought it was impolite to dampen the other partys mood, so he asked pleasantly, My friend, take a look. Hows the color of these medicinal pills?
Wang Wen was speechless.
Color?
He pondered as if he could understand it.
Chapter 252 - A Frenzy (Part 2)
Chapter 252: A Frenzy (Part 2)
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Wang Wen paused for a moment, then said tly, Those are pills refined by Taishang Laojun; of course, they are beautiful.
The old manughed.
Then do you know their effects? he asked.
Wang Wen raised his eyebrows.
He shook his head.
Taishang Laojun stroked his beard and smiled as he picked up a Nine Revolutions Great Recovery Pill. This is the Nine Revolutions Creation Pill. It can cleanse the marrow, remold the bones, strengthen the body, and forge an indestructible body.
Wang Wen was speechless.
He read the information on the Nine Revolutions Great Recovery Pill.
He confirmed that he was not mistaken. It was for increasing ones cultivation.
Was the old man mistaken? Wang Wen was suspicious about that.
Before he could think more about it
Taishang Laojun picked up the Nine Revolutions Revival Pill and said, Thats the Nine Revolutions Virtue Pill. You can obtain hundreds of sixty-year cycles of attainment without any cultivation.
Wang Wen was speechless.
He was sure.
That old man was bluffing.
As expected, the old man picked up the raw Nine Transformations Golden Pill and said, This pill is the most amazing. Its called the Nine Reincarnation Pill! It can allow the dead not to enter the cycle of reincarnation. No matter how long they have been dead, they can be resurrected and returned to the world.
Theyre all so powerful! Wang Wen pped and curiously pointed at thest pot of readied Nine Transformations Golden Pill. What about those?
Taishang Laojun squinted his eyes and looked at him, sighing, Those are unsessful pills, so lets not talk about them.
Wang Wen said, Your ruined pills must also be very good. May I have them? Is that okay?
It seemed like no one had ever ttered him so tantly.
The old man was so happy that heughed out loud.
After a while
He stoppedughing and looked at Wang Wen with narrowed eyes. You clearly know the effects of those pills!
His voice fell.
The scene was extremely quiet.
Wang Wen had already seen through the other partys bluff.
If the old man wanted to make a move on him, he would have done so long ago. There was no need for him to go through so much trouble.
Since he had put in so much effort, he must have had other motives.
The demon who had climbed the tower for two lives loved that kind of thing.
He was not afraid of his opponents strength; he only feared the other party was not ambitious.
As long as they had other motives, everything could be discussed.
So
Since the other party hadid his cards on the table
Wang Wen was no longer afraid.
He looked at the old man calmly and said, You can see the drone beside me.
His voice fell.
The scene was like death.
Even the air seemed to have frozen.
The constantly licking me under the furnace seemed to have been restrained, no longer so enchanting and wriggling.
The old mans smile was gone.
He calmly met Wang Wens gaze.
At that moment, the two were clear about each others cultivation.
The contest had officially begun.
As the saying wenta day in heaven is a year on earth.
Ren Ruoruo did not know how long her captain had been in the sky, but she knew she was running out of sanitary pads.
It had been a few months.
The date disyed on the drone outside the tower was still Saturday.
That proved that Wang Wens experiment was a great sess!
In that stage
As long as someone was in the sky
The time would be based on that person.
Those who remained on the ground could enjoy the time difference.
Aside from the speed of aging, their time in the tower was 365 times longer than that of ordinary climbers!
That was a shocking result.
It looked like a loophole.
She did not know what the others would do.
However, there were definitely many things that their team could do.
For example, Zhu Xingguo
That guy had almost emptied all the big and small demon cave abodes except the caves on Mount Huaguo!
Zhu Xingguo collected countless mosquitoes in a few months.
One would be four in Fair Exchange.
The World Tower lowered the prices of items out of habit.
As a result, the mosquitoes were very cheap.
It would take hundreds and thousands of them to get one point.
In the end, Zhu Xingguo was the one who benefited.
He did not need to make a fortune by selling mosquito remains.
All he needed was the Fair Exchange.
The less valuable the mosquito corpses were, the better!
One should think about it.
Where could one buy hundreds of grams of HNIW for just one point?
No one could get that anywhere!
Except for Zhu Xingguos self-conceited Fair Exchange
That situation made Ren Ruoruo so envious that she could not stop her eyes from sparkling.
Zhu Xingguoughed so much that his eyes could not see.
He dragged Monkey King around the world, using arge pile of mosquito corpses as cannonballs.
He only targeted those monsters unwilling to submit to Mount Huaguo.
If there was a future incident involving taking the sutra
The master and his disciples would realize that the journey was quiet
All the demons seemed to have been wiped out five hundred years ago.
They might think that something was wrong.
It was not just the pot.
Zhu Xingguo even tore down the stove and sold it for money.
There were people who would pluck the feathers from a passing goose.
Some would take its skin.
However, some would eat the goose and take ones house and stove.
Sometimes, they would take more.
It was a scene
That was too crazy to look at.
The victims mind was severely damaged, and the pain he felt was indescribable.
Even the fearless Monkey King felt a little ufortable when he saw what they had done for the past few months.
It was as if the other party was more like a monster than he was.
Most of the time, if it were not for him trying his best to stop or even pull him away
That person was unwilling to let go of the grass on thend.
He did not know what kind of bag he had.
It was still not full after filling it with half of the coast!
Inparison
It seemed like his previous efforts were like a childs mischief.
Especially when he saw how Zhu Xingguo helped him fight for territory, he would use his power to blow everything up if the situation got tough.
It scared the monsters so much that they knelt and begged for mercy.
In a short period, their reputation had spread far and wide. Everyone knew about them.
Monkey King was embarrassed.
It was something he had not been able to aplish in 300 years.
However, the outsiders had done it.
And they asked nothing in return.
Other than moving stones, pulling grass, and licking the ground, he wanted nothing else.
It was a great fortune to have such a gentleman.
The Bull Demon King and his brothers came to congratte him.
Monkey King intended to pull Zhu Xingguo into their brotherhood.
Zhu Xingguo would not agree, no matter what.
When the monkey was not paying attention, he ran out to dig the ground again.
The Monkey Kings heart ached. He had no choice but to call the cloud to carry that strange person, who had a special attachment to thend.
They went to destroy other demons.
A year had passed.
Even if the World Tower was suppressing it with all its might
Zhu Xingguo had no 24-hour cooldown with Monkey Kings help.
Even if each was only 0.001 points, he still managed to get 70 to 80 points of progress.
It was not hard to imagine how many ungrateful demons who did not surrender in time died.
Spider demon and white bone demon?
A scorpion demon?
Rat demon and python demon?
He had killed them all.
Ren Ruoruo, who was watching the progress increase, would asionally worry.
If those demons were dealt with in advance
What if the monk in the future did not find it challenging to obtain the sutra?
If they did not have enough, then they had to make up for it.
That would truly be difficult for the other deities.
A year went by.
An old man descended upon Mount Huaguo.
With the Jade Emperors decree, Monkey King was officially recognized as the Great Sage.
He had the same earnings as the other gods.
Two immortal officials were sent to serve him.
Monkey King was overjoyed.
Ren Ruoruo was worried.
The One-horned Demon King was killed by their captain a year ago, and the person behind it had yet to make any moves.
Even if a year passed on earth and a day passed in the sky, his reaction speed was too slow.
What if the other party only made a move after they had left?
What if the stupid and cute Monkey King could not handle it?
Would he still be forced to fall out with the Jade Emperor and then be suppressed for the next 500 years?
She looked at the Great Sage, who was bidding farewell to the crowd and flying up to the sky.
Ren Ruoruo thought, Captain, Monkey King has ascended to the heavens. We can only rely on you now.
Chapter 253 - Keep Steady (Part 1)
Chapter 253: Keep Steady (Part 1)
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Nonsense! I dont believe you! Taishang Laojun shook his head repeatedly. He said, Id be an idiot to believe you.
Which part do you not believe? Wang Wen asked.
I dont believe any part of it. The old man slowly sipped his tea. He thought Wang Wens mouth was dry from talking, so he gave him a cup.
Wang Wen requested the drone to scan the area, but it did not find any apparent abnormalities. He picked up the teacup and took a sip, and he could not help but widen his eyes.
The tea dispersed as soon as it entered his throat, turning into fine strands of warm current that spread throughout his body, nourishing every part of him.
What was even more terrifying was that, at that moment, he seemed to have felt a familiar aura.
It was the aura of a breakthrough!
This tea? Wang Wen put down the teacup and looked at the teapot in surprise.
Youre not an immortal, but you have the signs of an immortal body, Taishang Laojun said as he stroked his beard. This tea benefits you, and I believe youve already felt it.
Why did you help me? Wang Wen asked curiously. Youre giving me such a precious thing to drink for free? Im poor and cant afford to pay for the tea!
The old manughed heartily. Little friend, you worry too much. Its just a few spirit fruits and immortal herbs. I have plenty of them. Do you want more?
Wang Wen dropped his pretense and nodded honestly, recalling the alluring scent from that moment.
Since the other party could see his strength, he could not hide his desire to break through the Broken Might level.
If he put on an act, the other party would not suffer any losses, but he would easily miss the opportunity.
It was better to be honest.
Be more sincere.
He would look at the other partys offer before considering the next step.
Wang Wen put away his pretense and sat before the old man as he nodded.
He was as obedient as a young child.
It was as if Taishang Laojun liked that.
He squinted his eyes and looked at Wang Wen, then said with a smile, You and I are fated. I can give you more tea, but you must prove what you just said.
Proof? Wang Wen was stunned. How do I prove that? Do you want me to teleport in front of you? Then I wont be able toe back!
It seems like you need to use your brain. The old man picked up the teacup and continued to drink unhurriedly.
He did not feel as if his request was too much.
Wang Wen frowned and pondered.
After a long while
Staring at the teapot, he extended a hand to the old man. I have a special ability that allows me to create something out of nothing.
After he finished speaking
An Immortal Stone slowly formed in his palm.
The only difference was that he could not activate the Immortal Stone transformation without the input of magical power.
The old man nced at the Immortal Stone, stretched his hand, and pointed to the side. An Immortal Stone with the same appearance appeared in Wang Wens hand.
He looked at Wang Wen and smiled. Even I know this trick. Its not enough to prove it.
Wang Wen pouted.
He pulled the drone and ced a bottle ofElixir of Life on the table. He said, This is a prop taken from the drone. It doesnt look like anything from here, does it?
The old man looked at the drone.
After a long time, he shook his head. You said it before. That was just a trick called magic. I can think of it as a magical artifact you used to do that.
Oh? You think I cant convince you? Wang Wen opened the Elixir of Life and scratched his arm with his other hand. He poured the Elixir of Life on his arm, and the wound recovered at a visible rate.
He held up the half-empty bottle and asked the old man, What about this? In terms of healing speed, this medicine is not inferior to your pills, right?
The old man watched doubtfully as the scratch marks on Wang Wens arm quickly healed and disappeared.
He waved at the door of the alchemy room and called for an alchemy student.
The student had a high ponytail, his skin was tender, and his face was ruddy. He looked very obedient.
He walked a meter away from the old man and said, Grandmaster.
The old man pointed at the alchemy student and said to Wang Wen, It doesnt count if you only heal yourself. Try healing my people. Ill cut him up, and if you can heal him, Ill believe you.
A drop of sweat rolled down Wang Wens forehead.
Taishang Laojun personally intervened?
He was not sure if that Elixir of Life would be able to cure him.
He tried to bargain. How can I trouble you? I can do it.
The old man shook his head with a smile. No, I cant trust anyone except myself.
What if, I mean, what if I cant heal him?
Wang Wens forehead was covered in sweat.
If you cant heal him, then Ill cut you down. You two can bepanions in your deaths. The old man looked at Wang Wen with a smile.
The alchemy student had been secretly sizing Wang Wen up since he entered the room.
He thought, Who is that person? He looks so young and has low magical power, but he can sit and converse with the great grandmaster for hours. I cant see through his purpose.
In the end, he heard the old mans voice.
The alchemy students face immediately paled. He kneeled and kowtowed, shouting, Grandmaster, please spare me!
The old man ignored him.
He just stared at Wang Wen with a smile, waiting for his reply.
Wang Wen waved his hand and shook his head. Thats not good. Everyone says that Taishang Laojuns power is boundless. What if I killed the boy? This is not some immortal pill that can resurrect the dead. It can only treat a superficial wound.
Chapter 254 - Keep Steady (Part 2)
Chapter 254: Keep Steady (Part 2)
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
He suddenly missed Ren Ruoruo at that moment.
If she were there, she could scare the old man.
Wang Wen could not help but feel dazed when he considered the effects of those transcendent abilities.
If thats the case, little friend, please think of another way to prove it. The old man waved the alchemy student away, poured more tea into the teapot, and continued to drink alone.
In the face of such a difficult situation
Wang Wen thought for a moment.
He decided to use his trump card.
He retrieved a bead from the drone and introduced it to Taishang Laojun. This is the Body Immobilizing Bead, a supreme treasure. Anyone immobilized by it cant escape. Do you want to try?
The old man put down his teacup and stared at the bead in Wang Wens hand.
After a long while, he nodded and said, Come on, let me experience my little friends divine power.
Its not my power. Wang Wen held the bead and showed it to Taishang Laojun, saying, Its the towers power. The effects of those relics are all self-contained. They have nothing to do with me.
His voice fell.
The Body Immobilizing Bead shot out a ray of light that wrapped around the old mans body.
Taishang Laojun only had time to raise his eyebrows before his whole body froze.
The next second
A strong wind blew in the alchemy room.
The bottles and jars were utterly blown away.
The me beneath the central pill furnace erupted as if a barrel of gasoline had been poured on it.
The explosion almost burned Wang Wens pants.
Then the roof, ground, and walls began to tremble.
It was as if there had been a strong earthquake underground.
Various shouts could be heard outside the door, and many people were carefully peering in. There were even more peopleing over on clouds in the distance as if the entire heavenly court was concerned.
Wang Wen was worried that if themotion were too big, it would not end well for him.
Just as he was about to put away the Body Immobilizing Bead and end the test
He suddenly realized something.
The Body Immobilizing Bead in his hand had cracked!
His expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly stored it in the drone.
The cracks were much faster than his actions. The entire bead had shattered into sand-like powder in his hand before the light from the Body Immobilizing Bead could be retracted.
Great! Wang Wen eximed as he looked at Taishang Laojun, who was stretching his back andughing heartily.
Someone had forced me to use my full power for the first time in hundreds of millions of years. Do you have any stronger spells? Cast them right away!
Wang Wen did not say anything.
And there you are, you coward! A roar erupted from the door.
Juling Shen charged in with a burst of anger.
He waved his huge palm and was about to grab Wang Wen.
The old mans eyebrows twitched, and he shouted, Get lost!
Juling Shens huge body instantly flew backward, knocking over several onlookers who were watching the show, and then rushed straight into the sky and disappeared without a trace.
The Monkey King bade farewell to the crowd and followed Taibai Jinxing into the sky.
He went to meet the Jade Emperor.
The Jade Emperor was pleased to see the Monkey King again. He kindly told him that he would be the real Great Sage, and that he should be satisfied with that position.
The Monkey King cupped his hands and paid his respects to the Jade Emperor. He was also delighted to express his satisfaction.
Just as everyone was preparing to leave and return to their respective homes
The Queen Mother of the West suddenly approached the Jade Emperor and said, This stubborn monkey has not been polite since he was a child. Its hard to change his temper. If he loiters around all day, Im afraid he will bring trouble. Its better to let him watch over my peach garden. Its quiet there, and its easier to control his temper.
The Jade Emperor nodded.
He told the Monkey King that he had arranged an easy and important position for him.
The Monkey King hurriedly agreed upon hearing that.
The peach garden appointment wasing to an end.
Taishang Laojun suddenly rushed in from outside the hall and said politely, Ick a conversation partner. Can you arrange for the Great Sage toe to my ce?
It had been ten thousand years since the old man had asked for someone.
The Jade Emperor could not refuse his request.
However, the Monkey King was not happy.
He thought it would be more fun to go to the peach garden. The old mans pce was too dull for him.
Taishang Laojun coaxed the Monkey King as if he were coaxing a child, saying that a man named Wang Wen had left some trinkets in the pce and that it would be very interesting to y with them together.
The Monkey King heard that and thought, Isnt Wang Wen Brothe Zhus master?
So he was doing so well in the sky?
Even Taishang Laojun praised him?
Amazing!
As expected of an extraordinary persons master
With an extraordinary disciple, there would only be a remarkable master.
Just like that
The Taishang Laojun coaxed and brought the Great Sage home.
When they left the Jade Emperors pce
The Queen Mother of the West narrowed her eyes and looked at their retreating backs in deep thought.
After Taishang Laojun left the hall, he looked toward the Southern Heavenly Gate and thought, Ive done what I said, and I hope you can do the same.
Without the Great Sage
Zhu Xingguo became less happy.
Ren Ruoruos daily transformation also slowed the progress of the game.
One day, they were still debating when their captain would return.
The drones speed suddenly increased from 85 to more than 101.
A teleportation gate appeared beside Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo.
It was obviously Wang Wen, who had cleared the level.
The two of them walked into the portal.
White light wrapped around their bodies.
[Achieved 102 percent progress, 610th-floor cleared.]
They stood on the 611th floor.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo curiously asked Wang Wen, who walked out of the portal, Master (Captain), what happened?
Wang Wen smiled mysteriously. Its a long story. I exchanged blows with Taishang Laojun. He had a good impression of me, so I agreed to visit him next time.
Zhu Xingguo continued to ask, Then how did the progress suddenly be full?
Oh, youre talking about that. I killed all the monsters under the Queen Mother of the Westsmand, Wang Wen said.
Ren Ruoruos jaw dropped.
Zhu Xingguo gave him a thumbs up to show that he was indeed his master.
The 611st-floor was a Survival in the Wild level.
They did not stay long due to time constraints. They raced to the exit to finish the level.
They continued to climb the tower.
Both parties shared the time difference on the 610th floor.
Wang Wen nodded in satisfaction after learning that the experiment was sessful. He could make good use of that. Next time, he would pull someone to make up the number and throw them into the sky to fix the time. Then he and the others could spend more time on the ground.
Master, youve offended the Queen Mother of the West so deeply. Wont she destroy us next time? Zhu Xingguo asked worriedly.
Dont be concerned. Just keep steady, Wang Wen said, smiling.
Time passed by.
The three of them spent an entire day on the 610th floor.
They cleared the level at around 4 a.m. on Sunday.
After that, they spent another three hours clearing the 620th floor.
Since time was running out, Wang Wen stopped looking for opportunities. From time to time, he would take out a gourd and pour a cup for them, then take a big gulp from it.
It was Sunday evening.
They had cleared the 659th floor.
They arrived on the 660th floorsurpassing the worlds record.
They stood in the safe zone.
Ren Ruoruo felt her feet go weak and her back turn cold.
For a moment, she found it hard to ept that she was standing at the top of the world.
She kept looking at Wang Wen, asking for confirmation. Captain, were in the first ce?
Wang Wen looked around as if he wanted to see something in the fog.
I guess youre tied for first ce with a few other people?
Ren Ruoruo looked around like Wang Wen, but she was surprised that she could not see anything.
She asked, Whats the secret on this floor? How did it stop so many elites?
Because theres no progress at all on this level, Wang Wen said as he stared at the fog.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo exchanged nces.
They did not quite understand what he meant.
Wang Wens words were often profound.
That sentence definitely had a hidden meaning.
In short, it could not be on the surface!
It was not just bluffing!
The drone flew back and forth, asking if they wanted to open the checkpoint, wait for reinforcements, or get out of the tower.
Get ready, Wang Wen said to Ren Ruoruo. Skip this level when I tell you to.
Ren Ruoruo was confused.
She was not sure what he was thinking.
That was because they had always preserved the special privileges.
She thought the captain wanted to keep it until the 999th floor.
Therefore, she thought he meant something else when he mentioned skipping the level.
In the end, Wang Wen said, Thats right, Im preparing to skip this level.
Then, he announced to the drone to activate the checkpoint.
The fog dispersed.
The three of them felt their legs go soft.
Their bodies felt as light as a feather.
It was a small space capsule.
It was floating quietly in space.
There was no light, no sound, and no oxygen.
Chapter 255 - Trust In Your Teammate
Chapter 255: Trust In Your Teammate
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Weightlessness,ck of oxygen, cold, and internal and external pressure imbnce.
In an instant, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo felt as if their bodies were on the verge of death.
The organs went from functional disorder to failure in less than five seconds.
The only good thing was that the temperature inside the space capsule was still warm.
It was only around 40 degrees.
That was great news for the three of them.
It meant that they would not lose consciousness from the cold.
Ren Ruoruo felt someone grab her arm.
Then a face appeared in front of him.
It was Wang Wen.
He pointed at his mouth and mouthed something.
Ren Ruoruo tried her best to read his mouth.
It looked like he was saying f*ck.
She was shocked.
Was the captains hobby so special?
He still had the mood to say such strange things in that life-and-death situation?
Wang Wen looked at her for a long time without any reaction.
She could not take it anymore.
He condensed his mental power and created a gold-colored character floating in the air.
They were ready to jump.
Ren Ruoruo finally managed to find the drone and use the special ess.
They were about to skip the level.
The portals light illuminated the three of them.
Zhu Xingguo felt an invisible giant hand push him into the portal just as he was about to swim into it.
Light and darkness intertwined in front of his eyes.
[Tower climber Ah Yan had summoned the next entrance. The 660th floor has ended.]
He finally stepped on solid ground again.
Wang Wen and the other two were panting, coughing, and vomiting violently.
When they looked up and saw each other, they were a little dumbfounded.
Everyones face had a strange greenish-purple color. Their blood vessels looked as if they had erupted, and blood was oozing out of every pore on their skin. Many blood vessels also exploded in the whites of their eyes.
That was the first time the three had encountered such a dangerous situation since entering the tower.
Even when the State Preceptor chased them, they had not been seriously injured.
Even in such a critical situation, no one left the tower without permission.
The three of them trusted their teammates.
Zhu Xingguo believed that Wang Wen would not let him die in vain, and Wang Wen believed that Ren Ruoruo would jump out of the tower instead of leaving alone.
After that incident, the teams cohesion did not decrease but increased, and there was a faint feeling that they would go through thick and thin together.
Ren Ruoruo, the professional tower climber, finally became less professional.
However, the thought of life and death sent chills down her spine and made her break out in a cold sweat.
She turned to look at the spot where the portal had disappeared and asked Wang Wen fearfully, No wonder so many people were stuck on that floor. Its impossible to clear the level except by skipping, right?
Wang Wen recalled his past life experiences and shook his head. Its still possible.
He thought for a moment and said, For example, I met someone not long ago. You might have heard of him, Shen Rushuang. His body had been modified so that it would not be affected by low temperatures and weightlessness.
Recalling Shen Rushuangs half-human, half-ghost appearance, he said, Perhaps theck of oxygen is not a big problem.
Zhu Xingguo was speechless. Theres such a powerful person? Which floor is he on?
Wang Wenughed. If he could get to the 600th floor, he might be able to do well at that kind of checkpoint just now. Regrettably, he died young. I think he died before he reached the 500th floor.
Hes dead? Zhu Xingguo pouted regretfully. Thats a pity. He had such a strong body, but he still died. He did not even reach the 500th floor? Im curious about how he died and how he could be so careless.
Yeah, its a pity. Wang Wen recalled what had happened that night and sighed.
The three relied on the Elixir of Life to slowly recover from their injuries.
The 661st floor could not be repaired with world energy points.
They could only grit their teeth and keep going until they reached the whole number level.
Fortunately, thatyer was only time-consuming andbor-intensive for Wang Wens team.
The danger level was not too high.
With the presence of the two scientific decipherment masters, those traps had no way to hide; they were disintegrated into Zhu Xingguos food.
The 32-fold increase in overall quality made Zhu Xingguo as big as an ox. He could even carry things that weighed four or five tons.
The supplies at Fair Exchange had already piled like mountains.
At 8:00 p.m, they cleared the 670th floor.
At 9:30 p.m, the 680th floor was cleared.
At 11:00 p.m, the 690th floor was cleared.
At 11:56 p.m, the 698th floor was cleared.
There were only three minutes left.
The 699th floor was the special mechanism room.
There were all sorts ofplicated and densely packed mechanisms all over the vast space that was tens of thousands of square meters in size. There were so many of them that there was almost no ce to stand.
Zhu Xingguo rubbed his trousers in a dilemma. He knew their final goal was definitely the 700th floor, even without his master telling him so.
As he walked all the way there, he also wanted to see what kind of reward he would get.
Whether or not he could reach the 700th floor would depend on that level.
Before he stepped in, he was still hoping to encounter a speed mechanism that would allow him to clear the stage quickly.
In the end, they ran into such a crazy mechanism room.
His heart immediately turned cold.
Ren Ruoruos eyes flickered as she looked around. She shook her head helplessly and said, Thats too much. There were thousands of mechanisms that were linked together. Even if I look at the answer and slowly dismantle it, it will take at least a few hours. We dont have time.
She turned around and looked at Wang Wen, whose eyes were closed. Captain, can wee back next week? Well start at the 698th floor with your special privilege.
Wang Wen opened his eyes.
A light pattern shed in his eyes.
Give me all the life-saving medicines except the supreme treasures, he said, reaching out his hand to Zhu Xingguo.
Zhu Xingguo immediately started to purchase and said worriedly, I might not have enough points. Can I just buy one of each?
Wang Wen nodded.
Then he said to Ren Ruoruo, Get ready for treatment. If you see that I cant make it, you can attack directly. Activate your demon body first, then use your Light of Life. Dont get killed.
What do you want to do? Ren Ruoruo was puzzled.
Id like to try, Wang Wen said, turning to face the machine room and opening his arms; a surge of mental energy rolled forward.
The entire room shook.
All the mechanisms began to be dismantled automatically at the same time.
Wang Wens body trembled.
His face paled.
His skin shriveled visibly.
In the blink of an eye, he had be a dried-up corpse.
The teleportation gate had not appeared.
Wang Wen could not hold on any longer. He poured all kinds of medicinal pills that Zhu Xingguo had handed him in a panic into his mouth.
Unfortunately, his consciousness was still quickly disappearing.
He felt like he could go into shock at any moment.
A trace of regret shed through Wang Wens mind. Did he have to wait for their next trip?
Oh, well.
He just had to wait for their next trip.
He gave up struggling.
He silently announced to the drone that they were leaving the tower.
However, at that moment
A warm and gentle light enveloped his entire body.
The paleness and shriveling faded.
His skin gradually returned to its original plumpness.
Wang Wen looked at the teleportation gate that had just appeared in shock.
He heard Ren Ruoruo shouting, Captain, what happened to you? Its my first time using the demon form, so Im a bit slow! Captain!
His vision was reced by white light.
The subsequent sounds were no longer audible.
Wang Wen had already arrived at the square outside the World Towers entrance by the time he could see clearly again.
Chapter 256 - The World鈥檚 Number One On The
Chapter 256: The Worlds Number One On The 700th Floor
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
He watched as climbers around him walked out of the World Tower one after another, either rxed or silent, unharmed or seriously injured.
Wang Wen was speechless.
He was feeling ratherplicated at the moment.
It seemed like he cleared the field.
Did he not make it out of the tower?
That matter was too screwed up!
Wang Wen looked up at the sky; his expression made him seem constipated.
The mental power drain made him a little unconscious.
His bodys overdrawn vitality could not be restored through world energy points.
Ren Ruoruos Light of Life recovered only a part of it.
That feeling of not fully recovering to his peak was terrible.
The worst thing was that they stopped on the 699th floor!
Something was wrong.
He had not entered the portal, so he had no idea if the 699th floor had been cleared.
As he thought about that
Wang Wen quickly checked his progress with the drone.
It was as if the 698th floor had been stabbed into his already broken heart.
Wang Wen clutched his chest.
He staggered a few steps.
He almost died on the spot.
The climbers passing by seemed used to that phenomenon.
They hid far away for fear of being touched.
Wang Wen supported himself on the ground and slowly sat up.
There were still some items, like the Great Rejuvenation Golden Core in his mouth that he had not swallowed in time.
He chewed as he waited.
Not long after.
Zhu Xingguo came out alone.
After walking a few steps, he saw Wang Wen and quickly ran to ask about his injury.
Wang Wen looked behind him and asked, Why are you alone? What about Ren Ruoruo? If she doesnte out, shes going to reset. Is she not going to climb the tower next week?
Zhu Xingguo shook his head and said, Weve discussed it. I decided to leave the tower since you left, Master. Ren Ruoruo said she wanted to go up and take a look, so I did not stop her. After all, it was not easy for everyone to get here.
Wang Wens eyes widened as he looked at Zhu Xingguo. You did not reach the 700th floor?
He was a little loud.
A group of people celebrating their survival in the tower looked at him.
Then, theyughed disdainfully and turned back to continue hugging their loved ones and friends waiting outside.
I cant let you leave the tower alone Zhu Xingguo mumbled and nodded.
I?
Wang Wen clutched his chest as if he could hear the sound of his heart breaking.
He hated and loved his disciple.
Initially, only one of them had lost.
Then, that number doubled.
He did not know whether to praise or scold him.
He wanted to p him to death.
Zhu Xingguo looked at Wang Wen with eager eyes.
He did not quite understand why his masters injuries seemed more serious.
Was it because he apanied him out of the tower?
Something was wrong.
His master should be happier that he was so loyal.
It was not that.
Then what was the reason?
Zhu Xingguos expression was solemn as he fell into deep thought.
Another half-minute passed.
Time was approaching the reset point.
A figure of light flew out of the World Tower entrance.
It was the man of light.
The crowd could not open their eyes because of the light.
It was as if the starlight and moonlight in the sky had all gathered in one ce, and all kinds of gorgeous and dazzling lights spread out with every slight movement of the figure.
The figure could scatter thousands of light spots with a wave of their hand.
Three pairs of massive golden and white light wings adorned their back. When they pped, arge area of raindrop-like radiance fell.
Everyone in the square was attracted to that.
They had never seen such a scene before.
What level of god hade out of the tower?
Zhu Xingguo carefully helped Wang Wen block the light and said, Master, be careful!
Even though he tried to block the light
The light grew brighter.
Finally, the figure of light appeared in front of the two of them.
Captain, what should we do if we cant turn it off? a womans voice said.
Zhu Xingguo felt that the voice was familiar.
He forced himself to raise his eyes to look at the figures face.
It was Ren Ruoruo!
He looked at the blinding light around Ren Ruoruo in shock and asked in confusion, How did you get yourself into that state?
Did you choose an angel? Wang Wen asked, a little speechless.
Yeah! Ren Ruoruo pped her wings and said bitterly, The reward asked me to choose a supreme treasure on the 700th floor. I thought those potions, teleportation scrolls, and the like were all boring. I remembered that you said I would be the angel of the tower climbers in the future, so I chose the item with the word angel. I originally nned to test its power in the tower, but I didnt expect it not to disappear when I left the tower! Wouldnt everyoneugh at me if this continues outside the tower?
Zhu Xingguos attention went to a different ce.
Master, how did you know that the reward for the 700th floor was to choose something? he asked Wang Wen in confusion.
Wang Wens heart skipped a beat.
He sighed, thinking his condition was so bad that he had given himself away.
He casually said, I was just guessing.
He quickly said to Ren Ruoruo, Show me the information on the device. He wanted to divert their attention.
Its quite beautiful. I wonder how powerful it is?
Ren Ruoruo obediently released the Battle Angels information.
A blue-light screen with information appeared on the drone.
[Battle Angel, a supreme treasure from the 700th floor.]
[The user can transform into a Battle Angel and master the power of the holy god. Itsts for one hour and has a cooldown of 24 hours. For a range of 10 meters, it can infinitely heal any target or cast divine punishment on any target. It can also cast the big blessing skill once within a 1-meter radius. All the blessed people will instantly be rid of all negative states, and their health will double for 10 minutes.]
He looked at the information.
Wang Wen suddenly felt like he had returned to his previous life.
In theter stages, as long as he encountered a supreme treasure, he would be greeted with a huge amount of information like that.
It had words like infinite, any, and all, which were obviously out of his league.
The universe was a small tool with a limit. How could it be called infinite?
Wang Wen scoffed at the World Towers information.
Unfortunately, those words often had corresponding effects beyond the words scope.
The moment it was released, the scene exploded.
F*ck! It was the 700th floor! F*ck! Suddenly, a voice echoed.
The area near the entrance in the square was silent for a moment, and then an uproar spread like the gue.
Many people went closer out of curiosity.
The people who were already very interested in the dazzling light asked the nearest circle of onlookers about the situation.
The nearest group of onlookers was more or less frozen. Most of them had heard the words 700th-floor before, and when they saw the supreme treasure, their mouths were agape, tongues numb, and bodies trembled like sieves.
Ren Ruoruo immediately hid the information.
She looked at Wang Wen in fear, as if she had done something wrong.
What are you afraid of? Wang Wen shrugged, speechless. Youre the worlds number one now; how many people can beat you?
Ren Ruoruo shook her head. I dont think its a good idea to be so mboyant.
Zhu Xingguo, who was next to her, reached out and stroked the six wings. He said enviously, Id like to show off like this for once. Ill let those who look down on me see my glorious day.
Wang Wen was also speechless. He clutched his chest and said, You can do it too. If you did not leave the tower, you would have one.
Zhu Xingguo could not hear the regret in his masters tone; he grinned and said, Master, youre so funny!
Wang Wen was speechless.
Funny, your *ss!
Chapter 257 - The Poor Kid Could Only Reach
Chapter 257: The Poor Kid Could Only Reach The 500th Floor
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The Tiansheng Groups Qin Dongbei sold his manor for a low price and gave the group a significant bonus.
He then announced that the deputy chief would be in charge of the groups affairs for the time being.
He focused on Zheng Fuhongs funeral.
Qin Wuzheng noticed that his father would rather trust the deputy chief than let him manage thepany.
He was disheartened.
He left home with his mother, Wu Keru.
Qin Dongbei turned a blind eye.
His heart was filled with the pain of losing his son and wife.
His phone rang.
He picked up the phone.
Boss, Wang Wen is out of the tower!
Have you done your research? asked Qin Dongbei.
Yes, ording to people around Cheng Qiaoyi, Wang Wen did reach the Broken Might level in poison-making, spiritual power, and mechanism skill. Cheng Qiaoyi helped him with thest one when he was only on the 300th floor. He blocked the First Consortiums missiles, but his physical strength was quite weak. The witnesses in the restaurant saw him passing out after blocking the missile. This time, well arrange for a more concealed sniper. We can take him down easily.
Go, Qin Dongbei said indifferently. If you can get any information on the man in green, then ask. If you cant, then kill him. I dont want to waste any more time on that person.
Yes, sir.
He hung up the phone.
He looked at the photos of Zheng Fuhong and Zheng Xiaodong quietly, his eyes full of hatred.
In his opinion, none of that would have happened if it were not for the man in green.
The man in green had killed Zheng Xiaodong, causing Zheng Fuhong tomit suicide due to grief.
It was equivalent to destroying Dongbei Qins happy family.
If he did not take revenge, he would not die in peace.
At the First Consortium headquarters
The lights in the directors office were still on even though it waste at night.
Wang Wen had left the tower, someone said.
In the office, Zhou Shengsheng immediately turned to look at Zhou Dafu and said, Dad?
Is he really as powerful as you say? Zhou Dafu frowned.
Yes! Zhou Shengsheng noticed that Zhou Dafu was hesitant and suspicious, so he asked anxiously, Youve seen my reward. They reached the 400th floor in only half the time. If they leave the tower now, they must not have only stopped on the 500th floor. We must be friendly with such people, not hostile!
Hmm, its only the 500th floor. Im almost on the 600th floor. Zhou Dafu snorted unhappily. At most, the mans a capable talent. Its a pity that the group used a missile to beat him. Its impossible to ease the rtionship between us.
Even if it cant be alleviated, we cant let it worsen! Zhou Shengsheng got up from his seat and went out. Ill go and wee him back!
Zhou Dafu quietly watched his son leave.
He did not obstruct him.
He thought it was just a small matter.
His top team had been preparing for the past few days, and they would probably inform him to enter the tower before dawn.
Entering the tower with the top team to break through the 600th floor was the most important thing for Zhou Dafu at the moment!
The world had changed.
The number of advanced tower climbers under hismand was no longer the most important.
His top priority was to raise his strength as quickly as possible.
As long as he could reach the 600th floor, the First Consortium would still be number one.
At Cheng Qiaoyis house
The clerk, Xiao Liu, was talking to Director Cheng about something. He said, By the way, my subordinates said that Wang Wen had left the tower.
Cheng Qiaoyis father nodded and smiled. Xiao Yi went there a long time ago. She must be there by now.
Xiao Liu asked hesitantly, Director Cheng, did Xiao Yi take a fancy to that homeless, poor, and powerless boy?
Who knows? Cheng Qiaoyis father rubbed his temples helplessly. She calls me so affectionately, and her eyes turn red when she talks about the main point. I really cant do anything about that daughter of mine. Xiao Yi had grown up. If she really likes him, then let her be.
Xiao Liu said, Should I go and give that kid a little reminder? Letting the other party take the initiative to stay away from her should be the best way to deal with that, right?
Director Cheng was stunned.
He thought for a while.
Thats not good; itll make my family look like we favor the rich and despise the poor, he said hesitantly.
This has nothing to do with disliking the poor and loving the rich, Xiao Liu said. But Wang Wen doesnt look like hell have some peace. He provoked the Tiansheng Group some time ago and had some disputes with the First Consortiumst week. Zhou Dafu even personally brought people to the school. That kid will have a hard time when he leaves the tower!
Is it that serious? He provoked two giants at the same time? Director Cheng was stunned.
Xiao Liu said, The word provoke might be too kind. I guess he did something that the two consortiums did not like.
Cheng Qiaoyis father shook his head. Zhou Dafus visit was not a simple matter of teaching him a lesson. That boy doesnt seem to know his ce. Ill have to trouble you to make the trip. Remember to be tactful; dont let Xiao Yi be too sad.
Dont worry. Ill handle it. Xiao Liu was full of confidence and left to carry out the order.
At the Boai Groups headquarters
Chen Hansheng frowned as he looked at the supplies the resource team had collected that week.
There was a burst of anger in his heart.
This is outrageous! He snarled to Mi Lai, who was touching up her makeup in a small mirror. Look at this! There is only half this week. Wang Wen doesnt even need to investigate to find out who they are!
What can we do? Mi Lai said, And you personally selected them. Its all because of wealth. The information he gave was so valuable that everyone wanted to profit from it. I went to the market and saw that the Quick-acting Antidote sold for 110000 points each. Many people were jealous.
Chen Hancheng heaved a long sigh.
He rubbed his fingers together before standing up and said, Ill personally apologize to him. Its my fault for not choosing people properly.
Mi Lai put away her makeup box and slung her bag over her shoulder. She smiled beautifully and said, Just in time, Ill go too.
What are you going to do?
Why do you care?
At District 5
At the Regional Security Department near the academy
Deputy Chief Jiang and his four team members set off on time.
It was very close to the portal.
It did not even take long to walk.
The five of them each checked the items in their hands, afraid they would identally lose them.
Upon closer inspection, one would find that they were all medicines and snacks.
Jiang Dali asked curiously, Captain, were not entering the tower this week. Why are we carrying so many things in the middle of the night? You even paid for food yourself. Whats wrong?
A month ago, when Wang Wen came to the Regional Security Department to register, do you know which floor he was on? Deputy Chief Jiang asked.
I know, Jiang Dali answered. It was the 300th floor. I thought it was unbelievable that someone as amazing as Mr. Wang could only reach the 300th floor.
You might not know this, but he was only on the 100th floor before that week. Im the only one in the department who knows about that. I did not tell anyone, Deputy Chief Jiang said mysteriously.
Jiang Dali and the other three team members were shocked.
He went from the 100th level to the 300th level in a week? Thats impossible! they retorted in unison.
Deputy Chief Jiang smiled. I also think its impossible. Unfortunately, the truth is right in front of us. The drone doesnt lie. The registration cant be wrong.
Jiang Dali still found it hard to ept. So were going to wee him back? Even if Little Teacher Wang is talented and has a speed far exceeding that of ordinary people, hes not that kind of person, right? Were still guards?
What do you know? Deputy Chief Jiangs smile disappeared, and he said coldly, Ive been thinking a lot recently. I dont see any hope in the guard division anymore. When Wang Wenes out of the tower, I will follow him if he manages to break through the400th floor. I am bringing all of you with me.
The four team members stopped in their tracks.
They looked at each other, puzzled.
They had thought that it was just a routine trip that night.
They did not expect to face such a major life decision.
Leave? Jiang Dali said, You mean youre leaving the guard department and not working as a guard anymore? Isnt that a little too rash?
The other three also agreed.
We should discuss such a big matter.
Yeah, I havent told my family yet. I cant exin it to them so suddenly.
The 500th floor might not be worth giving up our job as a guard, let alone the 400th floor!
When Deputy Chief Jiang realized his men were about to refuse him, his face paled, and he yelled angrily, All of you shut up! You must follow me! Obey my orders!
The four of them reflexively stopped talking and continued to walk forward.
However, their eyes were filled with resistance and rejection.
It was a sudden turn of events.
Why did they have to give up their secure jobs and be tower climbers with no guarantees in their lives?
That was nonsense!
The four of them pouted.
They felt that the captain was too rash in his decisions. No matter how high Wang Wens level was, they would have to persuade the captain not to be impulsive.
They should not be rash in making a decision!
Chapter 258 - Cheng Qiaoyi, Manager Liu, And
Chapter 258: Cheng Qiaoyi, Manager Liu, And The Security Department
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Ren Ruoruo eventually found a drone and deposited the Battle Angel with the help of Wang Wen.
At the same time, the effect on her body vanished.
It was as if the link between her and the item had been severed.
That could be considered Wang Wens trick.
It was first used in his previous life to deal with certain items that had long-term effects.
He cleverly used the deposit to sever the effect of the relic.
He did not expect that the first time he used that technique in his new life was to cut off a positive effect.
The reason was that the user of the item felt that the effect was too mboyant.
Wang Wens emotions were also mixed.
Under Ren Ruoruos urging, the three quickly left that ce.
He had yet to walk out of the crowd.
A pretty figure flew in front of Wang Wen like a swallow.
Cheng Qiaoyi smiled and shouted, Senior! Senior!
Wang Wen nodded and led the group to the schools teleportation gate while pretending to scold Cheng Qiaoyi, saying, I already told you in the text message that Im safe. Why did youe all the way here? Its the middle of the night. If you dont sleep, you might get wrinkles.
Cheng Qiaoyi was happy to see him, so she did not hear him. She grabbed his clothes and said, Senior, Ive reached the requirement you stated on the paper. I can go with you the next time you enter the tower!
Wang Wen was helpless in the face of Cheng Qiaoyi, who had be like that in that life.
He could only let her pull on the corner of his shirt and say whatever she wanted.
When he responded indifferently, the woman smiled sweetly as if she had drunk honey.
Seeing Cheng Qiaoyi like that
Everything seemed to be fine to Wang Wen.
Cheng Qiaoyi was lively, confident, beautiful, and generous.
At the very least, it was better than if she were depressed, introverted, cold, in pain, and had a penchant for suicide.
At the very least, he could always see her smile.
Instead of responding to her questions with answers that were as sharp as a knife
The two of them talked andughed, looking like a couple, a talented man and a beautiful woman, without the slightest consideration for the feelings of others.
Ren Ruoruo, for example, who was walking alongside Zhu Xingguo
Her tone was bitter and helpless as she observed the beautiful and cheerful woman in front of her and the captain acting like intimate lovers. In the end, I was defeated by youth.
Zhu Xingguo looked at her.
I think mature girls are more attractive; young girls dont know anything. They only know how to make trouble, he suddenly said in a strange tone.
Ren Ruoruos eyes lit up when she heard that.
She turned around and looked at Zhu Xingguo, who seemed to be in a daze.
Her mood improved.
Dumbo. She could not help but smile, making her look charming.
The four of them split into two groups.
They left the World Tower.
When they arrived at the portal
Someone suddenly called out to Wang Wen.
Manager Liu? Cheng Qiaoyi looked at him strangely. Youre here to pick someone up?
Ah? Thats right, Xiao Liu, who had gone there after leaving the Cheng familys house, said. He was still panting.
I did not expect to run into you guys, he said, calming his breathing as he nced at Cheng Qiaoyi. He smiled at Wang Wen and said, Hello, Wang Wen. Director Cheng has a few words for you.
He noticed Cheng Qiaoyis suspicious eyes.
Its about the previous incident with the Regional Security Department, he exined after some thought. Is it convenient to talk in private?
The Regional Security Department?
Wang Wen turned to Cheng Qiaoyi and asked, Is this your friend?
Xiao Liu realized that the other partys first sentence was not to answer him and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.
He adjusted his sses and rubbed the corners of his mouth as he stood at the side and smiled politely.
Cheng Qiaoyi shook her head. Manager Liu is my fathers colleague. Hees to our house asionally to talk about work. Weve be familiar with each other after that.
Wang Wen had a rough idea of the other partys identity.
Xiao Yi was too kind.
She even used such a nice word as a colleague.
Was that not her fathersckey?
He chuckled to himself.
Wang Wen reached out his hand to Xiao Liu in an approachable manner and said with a friendly smile, Hello, Manager Liu. I have friends with me today, so please forgive me for not being able to speak to you in private. Why dont you have a meal with us, and we can talk then?
The cold wind seemed to have blown the smile off Xiao Lius face.
His muscles were also frozen in ce.
Director Cheng had instructed him to be tactful, but Cheng Qiaoyi was next to him; how could he say those words in front of her?
So he forced a smile and shook Wang Wens hand. Very well. Im hungry too. Ill toast to wee you out of the tower.
As he spoke
Wang Wen grabbed his hand, which he had intended to pull away after a symbolic handshake.
He looked at Xiao Liu with a faint smile and said, Thats not right. If youre going to eat with us, what about the people youre supposed to pick up? Why dont we ask them to join us? Its more lively with more people. Everyone just came out of the tower, so wed have something to chat about!
Xiao Lius facial muscles froze again.
Wang Wen shook his head.
How could such a person have a connection to thepanys big boss?
No wonder he did not see it in his previous life.
He had probably been fired when he and Xiao Yi formed a team.
Compared to the rxed and happy feeling in Wang Wens heart
Xiao Liu was already cursing in his heart.
He was not there for any friend?that trip was explicitly made for Wang Wen.
His mouth twitched as he realized that an unintentional lie had to be rounded up with more lies. He said, It is fine. I have many friends. They cane and get me. I should start with Director Chengs instructions. After all, as apany employee, work should be my top priority.
Those words were spoken with a certain caliber.
He not only solved the problem, but he also demonstrated his devotion to his boss.
He appeared to have the ability to be the boss follower.
Wang Wen smiled as he let go of Xiao Lius hand. He stopped tormenting him and led everyone into the portal.
Light swirled before his eyes.
Just as his feet touched the ground
He saw a group of people appear in front of him.
They were rushing around with a pile of items and had no idea how to put them in a bag, like a bunch of idiots.
When Jiang Dali saw Wang Wen, he was the first to greet him. Little Teacher Wang! Congrattions on getting out of the tower safely. Were here to wee you back!
Puzzled, Wang Wen walked up and looked at the bottles and jars in Jiang Dalis and the others hands. He asked, Is this a weing reception or a wedding? Why does it feel like youre proposing a betrothal gift to marry me?
Deputy Chief Jiang, who was the only one left empty-handed,ughed.
Ignoring Wang Wens nonsense, he patted his arm and said, Xiao Wang, I havent seen you in a while! Thats good! You still have all your limbs! You must be starving after leaving the tower, right? Hot pot or barbeque? Lets go, my treat!
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo looked at each other.
The twos eyes twinkled.
Ever since they used world energy to strengthen their body, they were very familiar with the aura of the same world energy.
However, no matter how hard they tried, they could not detect any trace of world energy in that person.
That made the two of them somewhat puzzled.
Zhu Xingguo leaned over and asked Wang Wen in a low voice, Master, is that the Captain Lu youve spoken of? The First Consortiums elite?
Chapter 259 - Boai, First, And Tiansheng
Chapter 259: Boai, First, And Tiansheng
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Upon hearing that
Deputy Chief Jiang was taken aback and did not know what to say.
This is not Captain Lu, Wang Wen exined. This is my good friend, Deputy Chief Jiang, from the Regional Security Department in District 5.
The Regional Security Department? Zhu Xingguo nodded and retreated.
He returned to Ren Ruoruos side and asked softly, in a voice heard by all, The guards dare to address Master as Xiao Wang?
Ren Ruoruo shook her head. Its hard to say. Maybe the guards reputation had risen recently. They have at least 500 to 600 people. We cant underestimate them.
Thats true, thats true, we cant underestimate heroes, Zhu Xingguo said.
Deputy Chief Jiang felt like he was being mocked.
He looked at Wang Wen in confusion. Is that your new disciple? Is he alright?
Hes fine! Wang Wenughed and patted Deputy Chief Jiangs back as he walked forward. He calls me Master, and you call me Xiao Wang. Its a separate conversation. Lets go to the usual ce and have some hot pot. Im starving!
On the other hand, Xiao Liu was extremely sensitive to the two people behind him.
He took a few steps behind Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo and softly asked Zhu Xingguo, Im sorry to interrupt, but Wang Wen is your master? What floor is he on now?
Zhu Xingguo looked at Wang Wen.
Then he looked at Ren Ruoruo, who was beside him.
Less than 700! he said softly to Xiao Liu.
Xiao Liu was stunned.
He carefully savored that sentence.
He felt like he was being ridiculed.
Nonsense!
Of course, it was less than 700 floors!
Which floor was the worlds number one on anyway?
As expected, the disciple would speak well of his master.
Those two were the same.
An irrepressible anger welled in his heart.
Even the unhappiness caused by Wang Wen?he med Wang Wens disciple for that.
He did not want to bother with those lower-ss people anymore.
Xiao Liu moved a few more steps to the side as if trying to draw a clear line between them.
He walked with his head lowered.
He was thinking about how to speak to Wang Wen without disturbing Cheng Qiaoyi.
Unfortunately, that day was not a good day to think.
Wang Wen seemed to have more friends than before.
Before he could take a few steps out of the portal
Someone caught up from behind.
Everyone turned to look.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were confused.
Deputy Chief Jiang was fine.
Xiao Liu was confused.
Of course, as Director Chengs right-hand man, he knew the senior executives of major corporations.
It was midnight. What was the Boai Groups Director Chen doing there?
Under Xiao Lius confused gaze
Chen Hansheng could not care less about the people around him. He jogged to Wang Wens side and said, Mr. Wang, about the resource team, do you have time for a chat?
Wang Wen was amused. Why are you all waiting for me toe out of the tower? Thats good. Lets have dinner and talk then.
Chen Hansheng nodded and followed him silently. He looked at Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo with a slightly embarrassed expression.
No one knew why, but Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo did.
Zhu Xingguo recognized Chen Hansheng with the help of the streetmp. He smiled and greeted him, saying, Youre the one who was scared out of the tower by the cement sculpture, right? That feels like such a long time ago, Old Chen!
The event that Chen Hansheng was most apprehensive about had urred. He awkwardly touched his nose and handed his business card to Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo. Im ttered. If theres an opportunity to cooperate next month, please take me under your wing.
Xiao Liu stiffened when he saw that.
There was a big question mark on his face.
Ren Ruoruo took the business card and snorted. She said, As expected of a big boss?using a prop to carve a name card. How heroic!
Chen Hansheng waved his hand. He went to Zhu Xingguo and asked, Youve just left the tower? How many floors did you climb after that?
Zhu Xingguo habitually wanted to sell his business card for Fair Exchange, but he found that he could not use it outside the tower. He had to spend money to deposit it by drone.
When he heard the question
He looked at Wang Wen, who was chatting with the five people from the Regional Security Department. He quietly said to Chen Hansheng, More than 300!
After Chen Hansheng confirmed that there was nothing wrong with his ears, he looked at Zhu Xingguo strangely.
He said, Only more than 300 floors? Not even 400?
Zhu Xingguo red at Chen Hansheng. Of course not! Master did not have to worry if we could reach more floors.
His voice seemed to be a little loud.
Wang Wens ears twitched. He turned to Zhu Xingguo and said, You have the nerve to say that? Why cant you go up to thest level with Ren Ruoruo? Getting to that point was difficult, but you left the tower. What a good disciple you are!
Zhu Xingguo shrank his neck.
He chuckled but did not dare make a sound.
Chen Hansheng sighed and patted Zhu Xingguos arm,forting him, Its fine. Youll work harder next time. No matter what, youre better than me.
As the few of them spoke
A figure with a fragrant scent quickly passed by the crowd.
She appeared next to Wang Wen.
She ignored the woman who was grabbing onto the corner of his shirt.
She reached out and held Wang Wens hand, smiling like a flower. Little Brother, you are finally out of the tower; what a long journey! You must be exhausted!
Wang Wen smoothly pulled his hand away.
He remained expressionless.
We should keep an appropriate distance, he said calmly. I dont want to be misunderstood by your admirers.
What? Mi Lai hugged her chest. Then, she nodded as if nothing had happened and said, I think I smell something sour. Is it vinegar? Someones jealous?
Wang Wen turned to Deputy Chief Jiang and said, The academy will have its own corepetition in the future, you guys?
No manners, Mi Lai said, pouting.
Even though she said that, she had no intention of leaving. No one knew what she was up to.
Cheng Qiaoyi, who had been clenching her fists since Mi Lai appeared, saw Wang Wens impolite expression.
She felt touched.
She could pull on the corner of his clothes, but the other party could not even touch it.
That was the difference!
Cheng Qiaoyi felt surrounded by a thick sense of happiness, and her gaze at Wang Wen was so soft that it appeared to be about to drip out.
Outside the group
Xiao Liu was watching that scene quietly.
There was a hint of surprise in his eyes.
Besides Chen Hansheng, he was no stranger to the Boai Groups trump card, Mi Lai.
They were the groups top climbers.
They were a group of people that the management of majorpanies had to keep a close eye on.
That was because the movements of those people often represented changes in the world.
For example, if Mi Lais team made it to the 600th floor, it would be hard to say whether the first two consortiums could stay in second ce.
To secure their positions, the two groups must spend arge sum of money to acquire the legendary world energy.
At the time, a small business like the Cheng family could take advantage of the situation. If they took advantage of the opportunity, they would undoubtedly profit!
She was such a significant figure.
Why would she follow Wang Wen around like a shadow?
For the first time, Xiao Lius heart wavered.
Did Wang Wen have an incredible identity?
The group walked to the hotpot restaurant on the food street outside the academy.
Xiao Liu was shocked.
The First Consortiums Young Master, Zhou Shengsheng, and the former team leader of the intelligence department, Mo Ran, were waiting outside the shop!
The moment he saw Wang Wen
Mo Ran took the lead in weing them. He pointed at Wang Wen and said to Zhou Shengsheng, You see, its definitely here! Do you think I dont know him well?
Shut up!
He turned around and red at Wang Wen. You did not pay for the food you ate in Shaxian Restaurantst time, so they med me!
Wang Wen red back at him expressionlessly. Last time, you broke something at Shaxian Restaurant and did not pay. They also med me.
Zhou Shengsheng smiled and opened his arms to hug Wang Wen, saying, Captain Wang, youre finally out of the tower. Ive been waiting so long! Ill treat everyone today, and were not leaving until were drunk!
Chen Hansheng also said, Hey! Are you underestimating us? Whos the Young Master to treat us like this?
Zhou Shengsheng was stunned. Uncle Chen, youre here too? I thought you rushed out of the tower because you were seriously injured and went to the hospital!
He did not know what had happened between the two of them.
The moment they met, there was a smell of gunpowder.
Wang Wens smile disappeared. He looked at the two and said, You two consortiums are always scheming against each other, so you can go somewhere else then.
It was only one sentence.
Chen Hansheng and Zhou Shengsheng retracted their auras.
He obediently shut his mouth. They kept quiet.
That scene shocked Xiao Liu and the five people from the Regional Security Department so much that their mouths were wide open, and their little tongues were sticking out.
The conclusion
It seemed like that was not enough.
A voice came from the side. The little mouse is so mighty! Youre a Broken Might master, indeed. Youve silenced the First Consortiums Young Master and the Boai Groups Director with just one sentence. Those two groups have been at peace for too long and have lost their drive. Its time for the Tiansheng Group to speak up!
Chapter 260 - A Life And Death Battle
Chapter 260: A Life And Death Battle
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Three middle-aged men emerged from the shadows and into the light.
They were the three Tiansheng Group old monsters who had reached the 600th floor.
They ignored the crowd and went straight for Wang Wen as soon as they appeared.
Zhou Shengsheng said unhappily, What do you three mean? I heard that the Tiansheng Group was going to destroy the First Consortium.
One of the old monsters turned to look at him and said with a gloomy smile, Young Master, what happened today had nothing to do with you. This is a personal grudge between the Tiansheng Group and Wang Wen.
What do you mean by a personal grudge? Zhou Shengsheng did not back down. He puffed out his chest as he blocked the three old monsters, saying, Im having dinner with Captain Wang today. Are the three of you nning to cause trouble?
Cause trouble? The three old monsters looked at each other and could not help butugh. One of them said to Zhou Shengsheng coldly, Wang Wens friend, the man in green, killed our young master, Zheng Xiaodong. He even injured Director Qin and almost killed him. Dont you think thats a personal grudge?
One of the men reached out and made a gesture of attack. Were not here to cause trouble but to kill. Well kill whoever gets in our way. Has the First Consortium decided to start a war with the Tiansheng Group?
Upon hearing that
The expression on Zhou Shengshengs face was unsure.
He gritted his teeth and widened his eyes in anger.
He remained silent.
The old monster casually pushed him to the side, giving him a way out.
Behind him
Wang Wen, Mi Lai, Chen Hansheng, and the others stood behind him.
The three monsters looked at Chen Hansheng with a smile. Whats wrong? Do you want to try us?
Chen Hanshengs expression was solemn as he turned to look at Mi Lai.
Mi Lai received the bosss questioning gaze.
She ran her fingers through her hair and made a call. Gather at the academys food street in District 5. Were fighting the Tiansheng Groups three old geezers.
Chen Hansheng threw his bag to the ground and shouted, Fuck! Why should we be afraid of you? He also took out his phone and made a call. Surround the Tiansheng Groups headquarters and Dongbei Qin! Tonight, either he dies, or I die!
The call ended.
The people around him looked at him dumbfounded.
Even Mi Lai asked in surprise. Boss, what are you doing? The top teams will decide whos better in a fight, but youre starting a fight? Are you trying to die?
Chen Hanshengs entire body seemed to be burning with raging mes.
He red at the Tiansheng Groups three old monsters and said, Why should I stop if this is a life-or-death situation? Im going to have a great fight today!
As his voice faded
Xiao Liu, who was in the back, felt his legs go soft. He shrank into the corners shadow and did not dare to make a sound.
The five people from the Regional Security Department looked at each other.
Jiang Dali and the other three nced at each other and shook their heads.
Deputy Chief Jiang looked at the calm Wang Wen beside him and shouted, You tower climbers have to settle your grudges and fight elsewhere. Dont affect the areas security and the rest of the residents!
Jiang Dali and the other three were scared out of their wits, and they immediately covered Deputy Chief Jiangs mouth and dragged him back.
Fortunately, the three old monsters in front of him did not care about them at all. They smiled and nodded.
After giving Chen Hansheng a thumbs-up, he made his move.
He reached out to grab Wang Wen.
BOOM!
A transparent barrier was breached.
The old monster who had broken the barrier rubbed his fingers and said, Today, Ill have a good taste of a master with three Broken Might levels.
Since the other party started fighting without saying a word
Wang Wens group dispersed.
Mi Lai protected Chen Hansheng.
Mo Ran protected Zhou Shengsheng.
Cheng Qiaoyi protected Wang Wen.
Wang Wen was speechless.
He reached out to grab Cheng Qiaoyi, who was in front of him, and scolded, What are you doing? Is this something you can get involved in? Hurry up and go home!
Cheng Qiaoyi twisted her arms and refused to go.
She threw out a round-shaped mechanism.
The round ball expanded in the air and transformed into a long metal belt, shooting dense, thin needles at the three old monsters.
The young woman was more active than anyone else.
The three monsters casually waved away the thin needles and prepared to attack Wang Wen.
Boom!
The continuous explosions surrounded them.
Those seemingly insignificant thin needles were, in fact, powerful trigger-type explosives!
Even Mi Lai Lai looked over in surprise, her eyes sizing up Cheng Qiaoyi.
After realizing he could not persuade her, Wang Wen injected his spiritual power into the Spirit Shield.
Those three old monsters had stayed on the 600th floor for a very long timetheir bodies were definitely far stronger than ordinary peoples. Cheng Qiaoyi could not bring them down with a few small explosives.
As expected
Aser beam shot out of the smoke, striking Cheng Qiaoyis body.
Wang Wen, fortunately, had prepared a shield to protect Cheng Qiaoyi.
Three figures walked out of the smoke.
Besides their slightly ckened sleeves and messy hair, there was no other damage to their bodies.
However, the three of them were furious.
It was as if being toyed with by a young woman was shameful.
One of them took out a long scepter and gently held it up to the sky. A fireball appeared in the night sky and fell precisely toward Cheng Qiaoyis head.
Wang Wen was oblivious to everything else and rushed to raise his hand and point to the sky.
A water ball appeared in the path of the fireball.
The fireballs collided with the water ball and disintegrated into a cloud of smoke that was blown away by the wind.
When the old monster saw that, he smiled strangely and waved his scepter toward the sky.
Hundreds of fireballs erupted in the air.
At the same time, the other two old monsters charged toward Wang Wen from opposite directions. One held a gun, while the other held nothing.
Mi Lai walked away from Chen Hansheng and used her mental strength to control the empty-handed old monster on the right.
On the other hand, Mo Ran put on his ck boxing gloves and punched the old monster on the left with a gun.
The empty-handed old man waved his hand, and Mi Lais control was interrupted. She swayed and almost fell.
The old monster fired a shot at Mo Ran. A bright redser beam hit Mo Rans body as soon as it left the muzzle. Mo Ran did not have time to dodge at all. At the critical moment, Mo Ran only had time to block it with his hand. His ck boxing gloves shed with electric sparks and barely stopped theser beam, but they did not make any sound.
With one move, the two old monsters pushed the people blocking their way. A rookie from the 400th to 500th floor dares to stop us? Theyughed.
If thats not enough, will someone from the 600th floor be enough? A voice suddenly came from the side of the crowd.
He looked at the three old monsters. I did not go to the Tiansheng Group. Instead, youve beening to the academy to cause trouble. You think were easy to bully? As he said that, he flew up and threw Shen Rushuang out.
Shen Rushuangs headless puppet seemed to have been tamed by Li He. It opened its arms and hugged the old monster with the gun. Its body began to heat up rapidly.
The old monster howled and broke free from the puppets restraints.
But it was toote to aim.
He swung his fist and exchanged a blow with Li He. The ground beneath their feet cracked.
He took three steps backward.
The old man took a half step back and said in surprise, World energy points? Youre so young, yet youve already reached the 600th floor?
He snorted. Then, he sneered and continued to rush forward without saying a word.
The other two old monsters were also attracted by the abnormality.
At that moment, Mi Lais teammates finally arrived.
The fireballs in the sky also fell, one after another, engulfing everyone.
Things had developed too quickly.
No one had expected that the scene would be unmanageable in the blink of an eye.
Chapter 261 - Strength That I Can鈥檛 Understand
Chapter 261: Strength That I Cant Understand
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Wang Wen frowned.
He took a look around at the people.
He inhaled deeply and opened his hands. Even though there was no wind, his clothes fluttered.
He closed his eyes, then reopened them.
In the sky, a bright blue light screen appeared.
The menacing fireballs instantly turned into mes as they drowned them all, weakly rising into the sky with the light curtain.
All the fireballs were extinguished.
The light screen also scattered into specks of starlight.
When the people below saw that scene, especially the four members of Mi Lais team who had just arrived, they looked up, mouths agape.
The expression of the scepter-wielding old monster changed.
He sniffed carefully, and a strange look shed in his eyes. How could that be? You also have world energy points!
Upon hearing that
The crowd trembled again.
At the same time, Deputy Chief Jiang, Xiao Liu, Chen Hansheng, Mi Lai, and the others were all staring at Wang Wen.
Their eyes were filled with disbelief; they appeared to have seen a ghost.
Even Li He, who was fighting the old monster with a gun, looked puzzled.
The old monster took advantage of the situation and aimed a spear at his head.
It burned Li He so severely that he ran away, his face covered in blood.
Mi Lai noticed that and quickly led her team to assist.
The remaining two old monsters were not surprised. They exchanged nces before attacking Wang Wen at the same time.
They could not stop themselves any longer. They abandoned the idea of capturing and interrogating the target. They vowed to kill the target on the spot with all their might.
After seeing Wang Wen lift the light screen to collect many fireballs, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruos faces returned to how they were when they first left the tower.
Master, you havent recovered from your injuries yet. Rest. Leave those two to us! Zhu Xingguo said.
Wang Wen nodded and took out a gourd bottle. He took a sip and closed his eyes to rest.
In that short time, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo had already exchanged blows with the two monsters on the other side.
The old man holding the scepter was clearly a mage. Ren Ruoruo transformed into her Devils Form and attacked the old man.
Zhu Xingguo waved the Gods Hammer and asionally asked if he loved him, which frightened the empty-handed old man and broke his defense.
The two old monsters got even more shocked as they fought.
That strange creature actually had world energy points!
The two of them had strengthened their physique to Level 5 and had transcendent skills, but they could not kill the other party instantly!
What the hell was that?
They were shocked.
They were unaware that Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were upset.
After all, Zhu Xingguo did not ascend to the 700th floor and possessed no crushing tools. He had only a few moves left because the Fair Exchange could only be used in the tower. He only had the Fart Technique and was ready to see which of the three old monsters was the most powerful and throw that at him.
On the other hand, Ren Ruoruo had a prop from the 700th floor, but it was on cooldown. Without the Battle Angel, she only had a prop from the 600th floor.
They could not beat their opponent, so all they could do was buy time for Wang Wen to recover.
Wang Wen took a sip of the gourd and paused for a few seconds. He took another mouthful and continued to rest after absorbing the energy.
He had no idea what kind of item his gourd was, but it could be removed from the World Tower.
More importantly, it appeared to help him recover his spiritual energy and heal his injuries.
There were few of them, though.
Otherwise, Wang Wen would not have been hesitant to use it after leaving the tower and intending to restore it naturally or after entering the tower.
He could not care less about saving money because the situation was urgent.
He drank every mouthful to maximize his recovery rate.
The gourd was empty after a few mouthfuls.
He also blinked his eyes open.
His body had recovered about 80 percent of its strength.
He was no longer in danger and could attack with full force.
Hence
Cheng Qiaoyi, who was standing beside him, appeared concerned.
Chen Hansheng and a few members of the Regional Security Department stood nearby, perplexed.
Wang Wen raised his hand.
He snatched the heads of the three old monsters floating in the air.
He unleashed all of his spiritual power.
Wang Wen could stuff his mental energy into his brain and explode after breaking through his opponents defense due to the unique effect of the four-element breakthrough.
That was a real headshot.
When their heads were grabbed, the three old monsters froze and stopped moving.
They did not fight back. Instead, they resisted the attack with their Level 5 physiques.
Their brows were drenched in sweat.
Their eyes were filled with fear.
They had to use all their strength to repel Wang Wens one-on-three attack.
The scene shifted from intense movement to intense silence.
When everyone saw Wang Wen restraining the three monsters, they quickly beat them up.
Li He ordered Shen Rushuangs puppet to hug the spear-wielding old monster and lift his clothes tightly.
Mi Lai, on the other hand, led the team to fight the empty-handed old monster to avenge herself for the palm strike she had suffered earlier.
The two sides had reached an impasse.
The scepter-wielding old monsters eyes shed briefly. With a light touch of the scepter, a massive fireball appeared in the center of the field, instantly raising the temperature of the air.
Mi Lais and the other four peoples sweat evaporated instantly, and their clothes dried, showing signs of being burned.
Everyone was shocked.
If a fireball five to six meters in diameter exploded, it was unlikely that any of them would be able to escape.
Before everyone could dodge
Wang Wen pointed to the fireball with his other hand.
It felt like a needle was piercing a balloon.
The fireball dispersed instantly into a spray of water that fell to the ground, cooling the dry air and thend.
It is pointless, Wang Wen told the scepter-wielding monster. The origin remains constant regardless of how many changes ur. Your fireball will never explode as long as I have strength.
The scene was silent.
One could almost hear the proverbial pin as it dropped.
That group of friends who thought they knew Wang Wen realized they could no longerprehend Wang Wens strength.
The old monster did everything he could to resist the increasing pressure. His skin was pale, and his lips trembled. He could not even utter a word.
Zhu Xingguo approached the scepter-old monster solemnly and softly asked, You still want to fight back? It seems like youre the strongest one. Ill choose you!
He did not wait for the other party to understand the meaning of his words after he finished speaking.
The old monster was hit with a Fart Technique.
Pfft!
The scepter-old freak let out an uncontroble fart.
His expression changed drastically!
He shouted, Spare me!
Bang!
His brain exploded like a watermelon.
Zhu Xingguos head and face were sttered with various liquids.
The empty-handed old mans legs trembled. Mi Lai and the other four beat him ck and blue. He noticed Mi Lai turn around and ask Chen Hansheng for a grenade.
Then he witnessed hispanions death.
He was so terrified that he shook his head and yelled, What in hell are you waiting for?!
Following his movements, a thin line shot over from the distant horizon.
The air rippled like water.
It spun and drilled straight into Wang Wens forehead.
Ding! Ding!
A sharp collision sound pierced the eardrums, sounding like a night ghosts cry.
Wang Wens forehead shone brightly.
Like a turtle shell, the ground beneath his feet cracked.
Everyone was blown off their feet as air sted out around his body. Even the ss door of a nearby hot pot restaurant was shattered into pieces.
Wang Wen saw the object in front of him.
It was a meter-long cone-shaped bullet.
The bright yellow surface of the metal became even more colorful due to the high temperature caused by the high-speed friction.
A secondter
The sound of a cannon was heard in the distance.
Theres a sniper! Zhu Xingguo charged at Wang Wen.
Ren Ruoruo took out the Great Sage and transformed. She somersaulted and disappeared.
Wang Wen stood in his original spot to block the bullets; his mental power was greatly drained.
That relieved the pressure on the two old monsters.
The empty-handed old monster yelled and waved his palm toward Mi Lais head.
A tall and handsome team member stood in front of her.
The attack copsed the sternum of the top-tier Boai tower climber. Mi Lai was close behind him as he spat out arge amount of blood and copsed to the ground.
His breathing wasbored, and he appeared to be dying.
The old monster had already expressed his rage with one palm, so he did not waste any more time. He turned around and reached out to attack Wang Wen.
Bang!
His head exploded as well.
The empty-handed old monster had never imagined that Wang Wen, who he thought had exhausted all of his energy, could still divert his attention to the attack.
The headless body staggered two steps and slowly fell to the ground.
Thest old monster with a gun could not keep it in any longer. He screamed, waved his hand to force them back, then turned and ran.
As he ran, he shouted, Three hundred floors? What about the three Broken Might levels? The intelligence department is f*cking crazy!
His head exploded.
A pool of blood erupted.
However, he did not fall. He continued to run and disappeared into the night.
Zhu Xingguo was a hairs breadth away from being hit by the bullet.
The bullet prated Wang Wens defenses and pierced into his forehead, which only managed to tilt slightly.
Chapter 262 - I Need A Fighter
Chapter 262: I Need A Fighter
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Wang Wen paused for a moment.
He fell backward.
An invisible chair appeared behind him.
It supported Wang Wens falling body, allowing him to sit in the air.
He shook his head.
The bullet fell to the ground.
The transparent barrier had nullified most of the bullets power.
In the end, the impact broke only a small portion of his skin and caused some fractures.
That minor injury was insignificantpared to the one in the World Tower.
Zhu Xingguo rushed to his side, seeing blood pouring from his eyes and nose. He was in a hurry because he was scared. To clean and treat the wound, he took some Elixir of Life from the drone that had been copied but not left in the Fair Exchange.
Cheng Qiaoyi wrapped a clean piece of gauze around the wound.
However, she realized that his wound was almost healed.
She thought for a moment.
She still insisted on wrapping Wang Wens head like a mummy.
Wang Wen sat on the invisible chair and let them do whatever they wanted.
In that instant
The bullet did not hurt him, but the shock from the hit to the head allowed him to see some scattered images.
Those scenes did not belong to any of his memories.
It was from his perspective, and it was vaguely familiar.
The images were very fragmented.
He was unable to finish the story.
It was like a few insignificant pieces of a muchrger puzzle.
More fragments would be required if he wanted to see the entire thing.
He pondered that.
Was there any significance to those images?
Was it because of the scenery he had unconsciously swept across in his previous life when he climbed the tower?
Was it an unimportant scene in a dream?
Was it a memory that he had experienced but forgotten?
Should he consider taking another shot to see if he could see more?
Wang Wen was a little unsure.
A person somersaulted in the air and flew back.
It was Ren Ruoruo.
She was also carrying a man.
The man stared at Ren Ruoruo as if he had seen a ghost and kept saying, Im a 500th-floor tower climber, and I have the supreme treasure sniper rifle. Why cant I beat you?
Ren Ruoruo casually swung her stick and hit him on the head.
The man immediately started bleeding.
That, however, could not shut him up.
Why cant I beat you? he asked.
The two of themnded on the ground. Ren Ruoruo threw the man in front of Wang Wen. That was the guy who fired the gun. He was 2000 meters away!
The man asked, Ive reached the 500th floor. It was a supreme treasure. Why cant I beat you?
Zhu Xingguo stepped forward and kicked him, growling, Stop being so long-winded! Youre on the 500th floor while hes on the 700th floor. Whats so unusual about not beating him?
The man was dumbfounded.
Master, what should we do with this person? Zhu Xingguo turned around and asked Wang Wen.
The man turned around and looked at the mummy again.
After a while
Youre not dead?
Wang Wen came back to his senses and looked at the man. You have a supreme treasure? Let me see.
You think Im stupid? the man smirked.
Bang!
The mans head exploded from the inside out.
It was like a blooming sunflower.
At that point
The people from the Tiansheng Group had either died or fled.
They left behind a pile of mess.
Li He, Mi Lais team, Mo Ran, Zhou Shengsheng, Chen Hansheng, and Deputy Chief Jiang were still there.
As well as Cheng Qiaoyi and Xiao Liu, who were hiding far away.
Everyone watched silently as Wang Wen hovered in the air and returned to the ground.
No one spoke.
They did not know how to face Wang Wen, who could even defeat the Tiansheng Groups old monsters.
Li Hes gaze wasplicated.
He had always thought that he was the one with the most strength in the academy.
He did not expect someone to appear out of nowhere and fly higher and faster than him.
He felt a little disappointed.
Mo Rans gaze was alsoplicated.
He had always thought that his strength was not much different from Wang Wens.
He did not expect him to kill the old monsters in one shot. The gap in their skills was significant.
He felt a little disappointed.
The gazes of Mi Lais team were even moreplicated.
Just then
The tall and handsome team member in Mi Lais arms vomited blood.
His eyes reddened.
When Ren Ruoruo returned, she discovered her captain was fine, but thatrade appeared to be dying. While her Devils Form was still active, she decided to throw the Light of Life at him.
She felt no heartache because the Light of Life only had a six-hour cooldown.
The effects were reduced by half, but Ren Ruoruo returned to her normal.state after she drank a bottle of Elixir of Life.
The other party had also returned to his usual rosy and lustrous state.
Mi Lai was speechless.
The tall and handsome man was speechless.
He was too embarrassed to lie down again, so he got up nimbly and shook his body.
When he realized that the wound on his chest had almost recovered, he looked at Ren Ruoruo as if he had had a stroke. A healing-type transcendent skill? And the effect is so amazing? Which corporation do you work for?
Ren Ruoruo carefully ced the empty bottle of Elixir of Life in her bag and waited to go back to the World Tower to sell it to Zhu Xingguo.
Im not from any of them. Im with Captain Wang, she replied casually.
Captain The tall and handsome man turned his head to look at Wang Wen. He swallowed his saliva and no longer said a word.
He had arrivedte, so he did not know much about the peoples rtionships.
Of course
It was apparent then.
He could not poach anyone rted to Wang Wen.
The man was too talented.
He felt a little disappointed.
There were a few people who were disappointed.
However, no one was as disappointed as Zhou Shengsheng.
He was deeply worried about his own group.
He regretted the step he had taken earlier.
He did not know if anyone could tell.
However, that step definitely significantly lowered his score in Wang Wens heart.
He felt very aggrieved.
What could a young master who could not make decisions do in that situation?
Would he drag the group into the issue or ept responsibility?
Fortunately, Wang Wen was strong enough to sink the enemy!
What if he did not manage to do that?
A war would have ensued!
He was also thinking about the groups long-term development.
How could he attack in a moment of heat?
Zhou Shengsheng consoled himself.
Finally, he saw Chen Hansheng, who was ready to fire his gun in a sh of inspiration, as if he had won the lottery ticket.
He waved his fist and shouted in excitement.
He walked up to Wang Wen with a face full of joy and looked at him for a long time as if he were looking at a treasure. The veins on his head, face, and neck were popping out. He pped Wang Wens arm hard and turned to Mi Lai, shouting, The Tiansheng Groups top climbers are gone! No one can stop you now! Lets take down the Tiansheng Group tonight!
Just as he finished speaking
His phone rang.
Chen Hansheng answered the call with a flushed face.
Boss, a sad voice came from the other end. Our men surrounding Qin Dongbei have suffered heavy casualties. His strength is at least 600h-floor, and he has a high-level transcendent skill!
Chen Hanshengs face flushed as he stood rooted to the ground.
Wang Wen looked at the broken ss door of the hot pot restaurant in the distance.
He sighed silently.
Im not eating; lets get down to business first, he said to Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo.
The three turned around and walked toward the teleportation gate, with the stalker holding onto the corner of his clothes.
They left behind a group of people looking at each other.
Chen Hanshengs group quickly followed, and their expressions became excited again.
Zhou Shengsheng was a little hesitant. On the other hand, Mo Ran pretended to go to the World Tower and walked toward the portal.
Li He shook his head and returned to the academy.
The five-person team from the Regional Security Department looked at the mess.
Their opinions became exceptionally unified.
Especially when they heard Chen Hanshengs strange cry. The guards are here to clean up the floor!
The five gritted their teeth and cursed, Whats the point of being a guard? After that, they followed Wang Wens footsteps in an orderly manner.
Wang Wen nodded at Deputy Chief Jiang.
He pulled Mo Ran aside and said, Your gloves are broken. Illpensate you with a good er, but you must climb the tower with me. I need a fighter.
When Mo Ran heard Wang Wens words, his eyes lit up with joy. Then he realized that he was treated like a thug. Just for the sake of the gloves. But it cant be worse than mine, or I wont do it! he snorted.
He might have said that.
But his heart thought differently.
He had assumed that Wang Wen, who had evolved, would no longer be interested in him, a 400th-floor tadpole.
He did not expect the other party to take the initiative to invite him to the tower.
What did that mean?
That proved that he was still very popr!
Mo Ran felt a little happy, and his steps became lighter.
For some reason, a sentence popped into his mindhe could climb the tower with him again.
Chapter 263 - Who Are They?
Chapter 263: Who Are They?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
He would have to pass through the World Tower square to get to the Tiansheng Groups headquarters.
Wang Wen noticed a figure hiding in a corner as they approached the portal.
He patted his forehead as if he had just woken up from a dream.
However, he touched a wound that was about to heal. Wang Wen grinned in pain and took a few steps to the side to reach Xiao Liu in the corner.
Wang Wen was the leader of everyone present. They followed him wherever he went.
Xiao Liu, who was hiding in a corner, suddenly found many people in front of him.
He trembled in fear and looked at Wang Wen in a daze.
Wang Wen noticed that he shook visibly, so he tried to appear more approachable. Manager Liu, I am sorry I was dyed by something, he said softly. We cant eat dinner tonight. You mentioned that you wanted to talk to me about something, but I will be busyter. Why dont we talk right now?
He turned around and shouted to the people behind him, Everyone, please wait a moment. I have to speak to him.
Xiao Liu watched as the group told Wang Wen to take his time, then turned around and ordered people to investigate his identity.
How could he dare to dy?
Even Deputy Chief Jiang, who was the worst off in that group, was an elite in the guard department.
Even thepany he worked for would not want to offend him.
Let alone an insignificant employee like him.
He used all his strength.
He controlled his trembling body.
His face revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. He bowed slightly to Wang Wen and said, Director Cheng wanted me to pass on a message to you. Hes very satisfied and wishes you happiness.
Wang Wen was stunned.
Satisfied?
Happiness?
What?
He turned his head to look at Cheng Qiaoyi, whose face was red but whose eyes were as bright as stars.
Then he turned around and looked at Xiao Liu, the manager who was attempting to please him.
He understood then.
I believe your father misinterpreted our rtionship, he told Cheng Qiaoyi.
Were just friends, not a couple, right?
Cheng Qiaoyis eyes darkened slightly after hearing that.
Then she rolled her eyes, waved her hand, and said with a smile, Who cares?
Wang Wen was speechless. Did you only hear half a sentence again?
Chen Hanshengs phone rang.
He picked up the call.
Boss, we cant stop him. He started to break through the encirclement after receiving a call. Hes going to the teleportation gate at the World Tower square!
Chen Hansheng wiped the sweat off his forehead. Hang in there. Well be there soon!
The other party was speechless.
After tonight, everyone who hasnt retreated will have their benefits doubled!
Alright, Boss, well do our best!
Before hanging up the phone, he could still vaguely hear angry shouts from the other end.
Wang We looked at Chen Hanshengs almost-pleading eyes.
He raised his eyebrows and no longer bothered with Xiao Liu and Cheng Qiaoyi.
He led the group into the portal.
They had arrived at the World Tower square.
They had just walked out of the teleportation gate.
He saw mes in front of him, lighting up the night.
They heard numerous explosions.
Wang Wen took off into the sky to investigate.
The battlefields front lines were clearly divided into two camps.
Behind cover, one group resisted tenaciously.
One group used cars to block and surround them on the road.
Both sides were fighting for their lives, and no one was giving up.
Further away, two rows of tanks and armored vehicles were attacking each other as if they were on fire.
He could not see Qin Dongbeis figure in the air clearly.
Wang Wennded on the ground and joined the rest of the team.
A young man in cotton pajamas noticed Chen Hansheng and ran over to inform him of the situation.
Judging from the voice, it should be the person on the phone.
Chen Hansheng finished listening to the other partys report.
He turned to Wang Wen and said, Qin Dongbeis transcendent skill seems to be on cooldown. Hes hiding behind cover and waiting to recover. I dont know what he promised. The tower climbers from the Tiansheng Group are fighting with no regard for their lives.
Wang Wen nodded.
He told everyone to wait.
He then led Zhu Xingguo, Ren Ruoruo, and the other man to the battlefields center.
Cheng Qiaoyi was sensible and did not follow him. She stared at Xiao Liu, who was reporting to Director Cheng, and she would re at him fiercely if he said a single word out of line.
Not long after that
Wang Wen and the other two arrived at the ce where Qin Dongbei was hiding.
He removed the people wanting to attack him with just a wave of his hand.
The battlefield, which had been the most violent, fell silent instantly.
The tower climbers watched as the fierce firepower vanished in a cloud of blood mist.
They all stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do.
The situation had changed too quickly.
They did not have time to react to their sides seeming to be winning.
Some rtively powerful Boai Group tower climbers whispered to each other, Who are those people over there? Theyre able to silence the enemy as soon as they make their move. Has Captain Mi and the others arrived?
It was not me, Mi Lai said, appearing beside them with an expressionless face.
The tower climbers were so frightened that they almost threw the relics or mechanisms on themselves.
The elite four members began to assist their injured teammates.
Mi Lai could not care less about them. Her eyes were fixed on Wang Wens back.
At the front
After Wang Wen stopped those Tiansheng Group tower climbers, he shouted toward the bunker, Old Qin,e out now. It wouldnt look good if I were to help you.
As he spoke
He gave a discreet look toward Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo.
Ren Ruoruo nodded and took a deep breath. Then she put a Life Lock on her body.
Using the effect of the Great Sage, she turned herself into many tiny mosquitoes.
They flew into cover with a buzzing sound.
Qin Dongbei seemed to have realized the seriousness of the situation. He became extremely calm and sneaky, but he did not open his mouth to reveal his position.
Wang Wen had no choice but to use his mental power to push toward his hiding ce.
When the bunker fell to the ground, it triggered a series of explosions.
Those explosions were all directional, and it was obvious that someone had set up a trap.
The mes heat and shock waves hit the transparent barrier in front of Wang Wen.
If it were not for the fact that there was a certain distance between spiritual power control
Wang Wen might not even have the time to channel his mental power to strengthen the barrier.
The physique of a Level 4 was not enough to withstand such a violent explosion.
He carefully strengthened the defensive barrier again. His heart felt heavy as he sensed the remaining amount of his spiritual power and his own state.
Qin Dongbei was different from the three weirdos from the Tiansheng Group.
He had also reached the 600th floor, but his explosive techniques were terrifying.
He learned that the other party used the proceeds from the groups sale to pay out bonuses.
He most likely exchanged all of his assets for world energy points.
He was the director of the worlds secondrgest consortium; how much was his worth?
Wang Wen estimated that his enhancement would not be lower than a hundred billion points.
In other words, it was at Level 7.
At that level, that opponent was no less powerful than a tower climber on the 700th floor.
If the time spent climbing to the 700th floor was too short, the number of times one reached the 700th floor would be insufficient, resulting in the item not being sufficiently strengthened.
He had used his supreme treasure but did not manage to kill his opponent.
It meant that a 600th-floor Level 7 opponent could kill him.
As he thought about that
Wang Wen increased the thickness of the barrier.
Then he used his spiritual power to lift himself and Zhu Xingguo into the air slowly.
He stopped when Zhu Xingguo indicated that the ten-meter radius was almost at its limit.
The smoke and dust from the explosion further blurred their vision in the night.
The two of them stared at the dust.
He was wondering why Ren Ruoruo did not move.
A warm white ball of light rose from somewhere in the smoke.
Everyones eyes were drawn to the ball of light.
And then the light ball was destroyed by some power.
A vast shadow appeared quietly not far from the side of the smoke.
The shadow looked down.
It was like a giant.
Mosquitoes.
Chapter 264 - The Difference Between Above And Below
Chapter 264: The Difference Between Above And Below
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Are you sure there wont be any problems? Wang Wen asked again, worried.
Zhu Xingguo nodded. Weve tested it many times during the year you went to the heavens. Xiao Ren wont die for the duration of the Life Lock. She will be fine if she can use the Great Sage to jump out of the explosion zone in time.
Wang Wen nodded and did not say anything else.
Zhu Xingguo looked at Ren Ruoruos size again and used the Level 4 Mosquitoes Must Die technique.
Light preceded sound.
Chen Hansheng and the others could only see a white ball of light appear in the darkness a few hundred meters away.
Then, like a tsunami, an explosive wave with a speed of thousands of meters per second hit.
The earth-shattering tremors and roars hurled everyone and their vehicles into the air.
That was the closest scientific and technological achievement to a natural disaster humans had developed using raw materials.
Every time it was used
The setting was as deste as the end of the world.
After all, every living being was helpless and insignificant in the face of a natural disaster.
Mi Lais team had a bad feeling when the ball of light appeared.
It felt as if their top tower climber would surpass the 600th floor and be a true god.
A sense of crisis far exceeding that of ordinary people erupted.
All defensive measures were activated, regardless of whether they were useful. All relics, skills, mechanisms, and technology were fully activated.
However, when the explosion urred
They realized that they had underestimated the power of the explosion.
The weaker tower climbers at the forefront immediately turned into ashes and disappeared in mes.
Those who were a little further away were thrown around. It was unknown whether they were still alive.
Mi Lai and the others hid behind various defensive measures and looked in the direction of the explosion with tears on their faces.
She was doubtful. Was that the strength of Wang Wens team?
Was that really something a human could create?
Did they set off a nuclear bomb?
After a long time
The main explosion mes gradually died out.
All the surviving people looked at the billowing smoke in the distance, their hearts palpitating with fear and their souls wandering.
What had just happened?
Did someone drop a nuclear bomb?
What would the central area of the explosion look like?
People who were still conscious had no time to think; they dragged those still in danger to a safe area.
In the distance
Hundreds of meters in the sky
Wang Wens face was pale as he used his spiritual power to support himself and Zhu Xingguo and put them on the roof of a high-rise building.
The explosion
It reminded him of the time when he faced a missile at the Season Hotel.
The difference was that he did not have Mi Lai by his side, so even though his strength had significantly increased, he still found it challenging.
Fortunately, he was able to flee at that point and avoid the explosion.
Wang Wen turned to look at the dazed Zhu Xingguo and asked, Wheres Xiao Ren?
Zhu Xingguo was still engrossed in the massive explosion he had created. I dont know where she will fly to, but we agreed to meet at the portal, he replied when he heard his masters question.
Just as they were about to depart for the teleportation gate
A towering ck shadow over a hundred meters tall appeared out of nowhere in the thick smoke of the explosion area.
The smoke let out a thunderous roar.
The ck shadow then kicked all the buildings that had notpletely copsed. It staggered toward the portal, howling.
Wang Wen frowned.
He chased after the ck shadow while carrying Zhu Xingguo.
The ck shadow emerged from the smoke to reveal itself.
It was a werewolf with dark fur.
Wang Wen was well acquainted with that appearance.
It was exactly how Qin Dongbei appeared after transforming.
However, it had shrunk dozens of times.
The werewolf was too big, and the proportions of its body parts were off.
The whole thing was even more shocking.
Any living being of that size could bring disaster upon them with a single move.
He could only stand there helpless as it kicked the vehicles and made its way to the portal.
It suddenly stopped halfway.
The werewolf seemed to have discovered something.
It raised its fist and smashed it into the ground.
Chen Hansheng was there, surrounded by a group of people.
Wang Wen quickly used Giants Heart to summon a water stone giant to block the punch.
The stone giant, which he had thought was huge, was like a tiny thing in front of the werewolf.
More than half of its body shattered with just one punch.
Fortunately, the giant water stone could gather water, and it was also a shock-absorbing divine stone with a higher efficiency as it grewrger.
When the body shattered, it also sucked the opponents mental power dry.
It put the werewolf in a daze for a moment.
People on the ground quickly covered their heads and dispersed. Chen Hansheng quickly left the dangerous area, aided by Mi Lai and others.
Ordinary climbers from the 400th or 500th floor could not participate in that battle.
It felt like a battle between immortals.
Walls and houses would copse wherever the two towering giants, one tall and one short, went.
The grounds cement had cracked beyond recognition, revealing the gravel and sand beneath.
Qin Dongbei, who had transformed into a werewolf, was tearing apart the giant in his path, even if it meant being stunned and disgusted. He yelled angrily at Chen Hansheng, Do you think you are the only one with a missile? You will be finished when I get out of the World Tower! I will turn the Boai Group into ashes!
Chen Hansheng, who was hiding far away, was speechless.
Wang Wen, who was flying above the werewolf, shouted, Qin Dongbei, youre mistaken! I was the one who caused the explosion. It had nothing to do with the Boai Group.
Damn you, rat! the werewolf roared. Why did I let you live for so long?
Wang Wen did not say anything else. He gathered thest of his mental energy and wrapped it around the werewolfs head, ready to blow it up.
Finally, when he tried to enter, he discovered it was empty!
Do you think Ill give you another chance to repeat the same trick? I dont have a brain right now! The werewolfughed.
Wang Wen was speechless.
The werewolf reached out with its ws to grab him, but when it realized it couldnt, it tried everything it could to dismantle the water stone giant.
When it became clear that the water stone giants recovery rate could not keep up, it was ripped apart and kicked to pieces.
The werewolf was getting closer and closer to the portal.
Suddenly, the Great Sage emerged from the portal.
However, the Great Sage had severe injuries and was weak and powerless. The werewolfs w knocked him down.
The Great Sage plucked a handful of hair and blew out thousands of babbling great sages, which crawled on the werewolfs body and scratched it.
The wounds on the werewolves thick ck fur had been healing quickly, and they were bleeding profusely again after the wave of attacks.
Wang Wen quickly threw a Level 4 Healing Impediment on it so those injuries would not recover within eight hours.
The wounds on the werewolfs body rapidly deteriorated.
It became weak.
It became flustered and exasperated.
Since it could not catch the little monkeys, it vented its anger on the big monkey.
It kicked the Great Sage, revealing the portal behind him.
We cant stop him!
The same thought shed through everyones mind.
Mi Lais team, Mo Ran, and the others were depressed.
They had finally witnessed what a battle between immortals looked like.
The destruction of mountains and buildings was not something human strength could aplish.
They finally realized the significant difference between those from below the 600th floor and those above it.
Chapter 265 - It鈥檚 Over
Chapter 265: Its Over
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
If only Wang Wen knew what they were thinking.
He would tell them it was not just any ordinary 600th floor.
It was rare for the Tiansheng Groups big boss to burn his wealth to get to the 600th floor.
He did now know how many Level 7 or even Level 8 skills the other party had.
Even if a regr climber made it to the 600th floor, they would not be able to withstand a single move from him.
At that level, he was no longer an average climber.
Such a powerful explosion could not kill him, so defeating him when he reached the 700th floor would be even more difficult.
Combined with the feedback from the Boai Groups team
There were at least six types of transcendent skills about which one could specte at the time.
The first was that he had reflected all the damage he had received while surrounded, allowing him to escape the tight encirclement.
The second, third, and fourth abilities were all physique-enhancing abilities that improved his speed and defense. He acted like a crazed lion, ughtering everyone in his path. He even took the time to assemble the Tiansheng Groups armed forces in preparation for a counterattack.
Wang Wen was familiar with the fifth transformation, a werewolf transformation.
The sixth was the transcendent skill that increased the size of his body, disying the werewolf transformation and the physiques high strength.
It was clear that Qin Dongbei valued his life.
His ability appeared to be the capacity to protect himself from being attacked.
Qin Dongbei had never thought of escaping.
He had gathered armed forces to kill everyone who had besieged him!
However, heter received a phone call and abruptly changed his mind about breaking free from the encirclement.
The Boai Group team members were powerless to stop him.
So, in the beginning, Wang Wen and the three Tiansheng Group old monsters had not heard anything from the battlefield.
Chen Hansheng only received a call for help from his subordinate after they were done.
After that, he received another call for help, showing how quickly the situation had changed.
Qin Dongbeis speed in breaking free from the encirclement could even be described as unstoppable.
Wang Wen and his team would most likely have missed him if they had arrived two minuteste.
At that point, Qin Dongbei had yet to use hisst transcendent skill, which involved gigantification.
He probably would not have been able to force out that skill if it had not been for Zhu Xingguos Mosquitoes Must Die and Ren Ruoruos Great Sage.
Qin Dongbei had most likely never imagined that someone in that world could force him to y all of his cards.
After all, the majority of his skills had a 24-hour cooldown.
The more valuable an ability, the more hesitant he was to use it.
Ren Ruoruos 700th-floor supreme treasure, the Battle Angel, was invincible, but it was useless once it was on cooldown. She still had to rely on her 300th-floor supreme treasure to support the battle.
As a result, a dignified 700th-floor tower climber was kicked like a shrimp.
One could only say that it was a pity that Qin Dongbei did not break out of the encirclement as soon as possible. He could have used that big move to escape earlier. He would have had the chance to enter the World Tower to repair it.
But then again
Who would want to flee with such a powerful skill?
When a sleeping tiger was startled awake by a rat, why would it flee instead of gobbling up and swallowing the rat?
Just like then
Despite being severely injured by the high-intensity explosion, no one could stop him.
That was the monster the Tiansheng Groups boss created after spending all his fortune.
It was a super werewolf with an unknown number of points.
It was as he had said.
They would have to wait for him to recover in the tower.
The werewolf, when returned to its peak, could crush the Boai Group into dust.
That kind of defensive counterattack left the First Consortium speechless. They did not need to send their elite team to interfere, right?
Qin Dongbeis eyes were bloodshot as he fantasized about the beautiful future.
If it were not for the fact that Lu Cis team, the worlds number one team on the 659th floor, was too famous and Qin Dongbei, who had just reached the 600th floor, was worried that he would not be able to beat them, Qin Dongbei might have already started a war.
He kicked the Great Sage and smashed the stone giant that had just regrouped and pounced on him.
Shaking his empty head, he tried to ovee the aftereffects of his mental power being drained. He stabilized his body and opened his eyes to look for the portal.
He heard a sound.
He clutched his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. He knew his heart had been crushed, but he had used a life-saving transcendent skill. Unless his body were shattered, he would not suffer any fatal injuries.
The werewolf stepped into the portal without care.
It realized that Wang Wen had unknowinglynded on its knees.
All the little monkeys on his body were moving closer to him.
The werewolf did not attack. Instead, a red light shed across its body.
The next second
The portals white light encircled Qin Dongbeis body.
An explosion no weaker than the first urred on his leg.
The power was more concentrated, and the position was more precise.
The werewolfs colossal body fell to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust and disappearing in a white light.
All that was left was a broken leg, which gradually turned into specks of light and dissipated.
At the same time
Wang Wen, who had just used the Apocalypse to blow up Qin Dongbeis leg with the help of Ren Ruoruos little monkeys, also had his right leg burst into a cloud of blood mist and fall to the ground in front of the portal.
His face instantly turned pale.
His body tilted to the right, and he sat on the spiritual power chair in the air.
At the World Tower square
A huge ck shadow wrapped in white light appeared at the portal, scaring the nearby tower climbers who had not left.
They had seen many bloody scenes.
But they had never seen a simr one in the square before.
That was because the area between the teleportation gate and the World Towers entrance was a well-known nobat zone.
If anyone attacked a tower climber there, they would face a lifetime ban from the tower, depending on the severity of the crime.
Therefore, as long as they entered the portal, they would be in the no-fight zone.
That location was even more secure than the tower.
If there were enemies, one could stay in the no-fight zone and not leave; unless the other party was willing to risk a lifetime ban to kill them. Otherwise, there was no way to do it.
The ck shadow in the no-fight zone lowered his head and looked at his leg that had been blown off.
With a sinister smile, he reached out his finger and touched the World Tower entrance.
The scanning light from the drone wrapped around his body, and then the ck shadow vanished.
Qin Dongbei had entered the tower safely.
Outside a teleportation gate
Everyone approached with caution.
Chen Hansheng picked up the phone, and the staff stationed at the square informed him, The target has entered the tower.
Everyones expressions finally revealed a helpless look.
They had gone all out for a memorable night.
Finally, they did not even harm their target.
When Qin Dongbei left the tower, one could only imagine the hell-level challenge that awaited the Boai Group.
Chen Hansheng turned around and instructed his men. Inform all the employees to hide for as long as they can. Everyones sry will be paid as usual, but donte to thepany.
Boss, what are you going to do? A woman in cotton pajamas was worried.
Chen Hansheng looked at the dpidated portal entrance andughed. In a war, one side will always lose. Since Ive started it, I have to ept the result.
The woman in the cotton pajamas looked at the people who were busy fixing and bandaging their legs and advised Chen Hansheng. Boss, you might as well hide in the tower!
I can hide, but how can I hide Boai Group? Chen Hansheng shook his head. Go and inform the others. Dont let the other employees die in vain.
Next to him, Mi Lai was wiping the corners of her eyes.
She hugged Chen Hansheng like an old friend.
Chen Hansheng was so frightened that he checked if she was still thinking straight.
Mi Laiughed in anger.
She turned around and walked to Wang Wens side.
Wang Wens expression looked very familiar.
He sat quietly in the air, allowing the people around him to bandage his wounds.
The wound seemed severe.
Everything below his right knee was gone.
The hands of the people around him were trembling, and Cheng Qiaoyis eyes were red.
Only Wang Wen seemed unconscious, frowning and thinking as he looked at his broken leg.
Ren Ruoruo returned to her normal size after the Great Sages effect ended. With Zhu Xingguos help, she barely managed to sit beside Wang Wen. She kept drinking the Elixir of Life but still coughing up blood.
There were too many people helping Zhu Xingguos master.
As an apprentice, he could not even squeeze in to do anything.
Zhu Xingguo felt helpless.
It was a Level 7 transcendent skill, Wang Wen looked at his broken leg and spoke softly.
Mo Ran raised his head and asked, What?
His question obviously would not get an answer.
Xiao Liu quietly pulled Cheng Qiaoyi away from Wang Wen and said, Xiao Yi, youve seen that theres no way to defeat the Tiansheng Group. Dont get involved, or youll drag your fatherspany down.
Cheng Qiaoyi realized that he did not leave, even though it had been dangerous. Instead, he was still worried about her fatherspany. She knew that loyalty was hard toe by, so she could not reject him too harshly. I know what Im doing. You should go back. Its dangerous here.
Xiao Liu shook his head, but he stopped trying to persuade her. However, he did not leave and stayed by her side quietly.
Mi Lai checked on Wang Wen and Ren Ruoruos injuries.
Then she noticed the despair on the faces of those around her.
She sighed deeply and said, Its over. Everyone can go now. Those who can enter the tower should enter the tower. Those who can hide, hide. Dont let your emotions affect your decisions.
Over? Wang Wen snapped back to his senses and looked around. What is over?
He helped Ren Ruoruo and Zhu Xingguo to their feet and said, Climbers should either enter the tower or the no-fight zone. The rest of you should try to keep an eye on Qin Dongbeis movements when he leaves the tower, but dont provoke him. The three of us will return soon after we enter the tower!
As soon as he finished speaking, the three entered the portal and vanished in a sh of white light.
Chapter 266 - Action-Type Virtual Space
Chapter 266: Action-Type Virtual Space
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
On the World Towers 698th floor.
That was the lowest of the three levels.
The bad news was that the highest level of clearance only extended to the 698th floor.
When the drone told them they could enter the tower via the lowest floor their team member was on, it meant that they had to start climbing the tower from that level. They were not meant to pass through it directly.
It meant that they had to clear the 698th floor again.
Their previous trip to the 699th floor was a bust. One of them did not enter the teleportation gate to get to the floor, so it meant that they did not clear the level. They had to repeat all the troubles that they had gone through.
The first time he used the special privilege, it shattered Ren Ruoruos beautiful idea of a 100 percent safety zone.
Reality would always be crueler than the ideal.
Their special privileges did not allow them to climb the tower once a week without getting hurt.
Even if they skipped levels with no rewards, they would still have to manually clear a level if they wanted to increase the number of levels they could teleport to the next time.
Wang Wen shook his head as he stood on the 698th floor.
In the end, he was too greedy.
The special privilege was already a huge advantage that ordinary people yearned for but could not hope to have.
How could he be so naive as to think that he could climb the tower without any injuries?
The World Tower granted the privilege. How could it, given its reputation, allow the climbers to ascend the tower safely?
In reality
He had considered going to the 690th floor to repair his body before gradually ascending.
However, he felt uneasy.
He was unsure how long Qin Dongbei would remain in the tower.
The skills cooldown time should have been 24 hours.
However, Qin Dongbei spent so much money on enhancing it. His skills cooldown period might be less than 24 hours.
What if it only took six hours or less?
Furthermore, the other party insisted on killing the Boai Group.
His eagerness made it seem like he could not stay in the tower for 24 hours.
Hence, for safetys sake
Wang Wen had to leave the tower as soon as possible.
He did not have time to heal. He would immediately ascend to the 700th floor and obtain the supreme treasure. He would grit his teeth and make his way through the scattered levels ahead!
The conclusion
The three of them stood on the 698th floor.
The corners of his eyes twitched as he observed the scene in front of him.
He was not sure if it was because he had used his special privilege, but the atmosphere at the checkpoint had changed dramatically.
It had previously been an ordinary 698th floor, but it had be a special level then.
That was an action-type virtual space, ording to Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, but they had never experienced it firsthand.
It was simr to childrens puzzle games.
The room was about a hundred square meters, with a watermelon-sized ball of light suspended in the center. It was constantly spewing out bright light spots.
Some of those light spots moved quickly, while others moved slowly. Some were straight lines, while others were curved. Some of them bounced off themselves or knocked other light sources away. Some of them would suddenly elerate halfway through or split into multiple points.
Each tower climber had a small light ball the size of a fist in front of them, and they had to grab the small light ball to avoid the light spots from the big light ball.
When hit by a light spot, the small light ball would dissipate instantly, and it would take an hour to regenerate.
Since it was a virtual space, even if the tower climber hid the small light ball or blocked it with his body, he could not prevent the light from prating the block and touching it.
However, as long as he was not hit by any of the light spots
Time passed.
In a charged state, the small light ball would appear.
If it could survive for an hour, it would be subjected to an energy attack capable ofunching itself at the massive ball of light.
If the small light balls shot out were not scattered by the light spots, the big light balls would be destroyed if they collided with the ball.
The space cleared.
Wang Wen had previously encountered a simr level. The setting was different, but the gamey was nearly identical.
That kind of level was strongly discouraged before the team members had selected a particrly suitable transcendent skill.
The level was not dangerous for the tower climber; it was purely a matter of time and mental strain.
Unless he gave up.
Otherwise, he would always be in a tense state.
He became more nervous as the hour approached. His previous efforts would be for naught if he were not careful.
It might be more interesting if it were a game.
Unfortunately, he was climbing the tower.
The tower climbers frequently wasted hours on that type of level, and in the end, they could not avoid having a mental breakdown and leaving the tower.
The three of them had no way out.
He had to grit his teeth and persevere.
That scene could be interpreted as the eight immortals crossing the sea, each disying their unique abilities.
Ren Ruoruos eyes flickered, and she gently pinched her light ball with two fingers, meticulously avoiding the light spots like a robot.
She appeared to be able to see the path of all of the light spots.
She could always find a suitable spot amid the overwhelming chaos.
She perfectly avoided every light spot that elerated, twisted, split, or reflected. Her movements were as predictable as a textbook.
Unfortunately, her lips paled, and she was sweating after only a few minutes.
Wang Wen, on the other hand, used his spiritual power to block the light spots.
It went through.
Not even the light spots that appeared to have physical forms could do so.
So he created another light ball that resembled the small light ball and tossed it into the big light ball. It also went through with no reaction.
The small ball of light created by his spiritual power even jumped a few times politely when itnded on the ground.
Wang Wen was helpless.
The small ball of light could note into direct contact with the big ball of light because it would scatter. Spiritual force creations were no longer effective, proving that the self that was charged up and shot out could only destroy the opposing party.
He would not be able to escape for at least an hour.
He tried every method imaginable, but in the end, he had to rely on his mental strength to move the small light ball around the room.
Like Ren Ruoruo, who had chosen different corners to jump nimbly through the puzzles in the scientific decipherment levels and waited an hour to charge up.
Fortunately, his mental power was transparent, and the operation process was clearer. His body did not block his vision, so he could avoid it. He looked more rxed than Ren Ruoruo.
However, it would not be easy to persist for an hour.
He knew that the two of them were very tired.
On the other end, Zhu Xingguo thought about it with a serious expression.
He sold the little light ball in his hand to the Fair Exchange.
When he repurchased it, he found it was still as good as before!
He could even purchase three more small light balls!
Zhu Xingguo took the original light ball in his hand to prevent the umtion of power in the Fair Exchange from moving, and the other three clones were ced in the Fair Exchange.
He would only sell the main item into the Fair Exchange to avoid trouble for a short time if he encountered a light spot that he could not avoid.
Wang Wen and Ren Ruoruos eyes lit up when they saw that scene.
If that method worked, there was still hope of finishing the level!
Ren Ruoruo even wanted to pass her own light ball to Zhu Xingguo for him to copy, but she was afraid of causing an ident, so she did not do that.
After gritting her teeth and persevering for more than half an hour, her gaze finally dimmed.
She struggled and continued to dodge with the experience she had gained from the previous half an hour.
However, she realized that she could not keep up with the rhythm no matter what.
In less than a minute, she was hit by a light spot that suddenly elerated, turned, and split. She had failed.
Wang Wensted slightly longer than her.
However, after about 50 minutes, he sighed and sat on the ground, allowing the small light ball in the air to be drowned out by countless light spots.
Only Zhu Xingguo was left in the arena!
The three looked quietly at the small light ball in his hand.
The total time was approximately one hour and three to four minutes.
A brand new small light ball appeared in front of Zhu Xingguo.
Everyone had to confirm glumly that the small light ball that had entered Fair Exchange appeared the same on the surface, but the level no longer recognized it.
It was equivalent to silently dissipating the moment it was sold.
Furthermore, whether it was the original item or the replica in Zhu Xingguos hands, there was no reaction when it came into contact with the light spot.
No cannonball wasunched even after charging for more than an hour.
They admitted defeat.
It was an action-type virtual space at the special checkpoint on the World Towers 698th floor.
He would wait for another hour to try again.
Or should he directly use the one-and-only chance to skip the floor without any reward?
Ren Ruoruo turned to look at Wang Wen.
Yes.
Wang Wen nodded and said softly, Lets skip this.
Chapter 267 - A Level 8 Physique
Chapter 267: A Level 8 Physique
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
He was fortunate.
The 699th floor was also especially good.
It did not be a special checkpoint like the 698th floor.
He stood on the 699th floor and looked around.
Tens of thousands of square meters of space were densely packed with traps, much like an ant nest, and the environment had not changed at all.
Perhaps the World Tower had some impassable barriers as well.
That was the only good news after Wang Wen used his special privilege.
At least the 699th looked familiar.
Was it not?
Unfortunately, Wang Wens condition was so bad that he could not dismantle the traps in an organized manner like the previous time.
The super-sized mechanism room on the 699th floor still required three people to dismantle it. Wang Wen worked hard to regain as much mental energy as he could to knock down a piece. His speed was not considered slow, but it was also not considered fast.
Regardless of whether it was intentional or not
The World Tower appeared to be making things difficult for him and stalling for time, which aided Qin Dongbei indirectly.
Wang Wen and the other two were still trying to reach the 700th floor.
The other man had already left the tower.
Qin Dongbei probably only managed to heal himself.
He was followed out of the tower by thest old monster in the Tiansheng Group, who had his head blown up by Wang Wen.
Their first target was the Boai Group.
The groups main building was dark, with the door shut. There was no one around.
However, that was not a problem for Qin Dongbei.
He easily pushed down a wall and stood at the rockery in front of the BoaiGroups gate, admiring it while he used his phone to call for help.
Not long after that
The members of the Tiansheng Group arrived.
They came in groups of multiple cars.
The crowd was awaiting Qin Dongbeis instructions.
It seemed like he still had many loyal employees.
Qin Dongbei motioned with his hand to the Boai Groups building. I will give you two hours to move all the valuable things, he said casually. You are not required to hand them over. You are free to take whatever you want. You are not subject to any consequences.
The crowd was silent for a few seconds.
Then, they surged into the various anti-theft doors that the old monster had opened.
Two hourster
The Tiansheng Group members, who had returned with a full load of loot, followed Qin Dongbeis instructions and used their own connections to locate the Boai Groups core members.
They were looking for the groups elite teams and management.
Those people were brought to the Boai Groups headquarters, tied with explosives, and thrown to the bottom of the building like goods.
Some of the more powerful tower climbers might have resisted too fiercely, and their limbs were cut off by Qin Dongbei and the old monster, who had gone out to capture them personally.
Qin Dongbei had even arranged for the groups medical staff to look after them. They were barely permitted to live and were not allowed to die.
He dialed Chen Hanshengs phone and smiled gloomily. Old Chen, do you want to see how your headquarters copsed? The scene of using your employees as human bombs would definitely look so beautiful! Look at how considerate I am, taking the initiative to help your people fulfill their oath of employment. They must love their employer very much. Even their body will be one with the building.
If you have the guts,e at me, and dont hurt innocent people! Chen Hansheng growled.
Qin Dongbeiughed. I had no choice. I could not find you.
Chen Hansheng was silent for a second before he said, Im going to the headquarters now. If you want my life, take it. Dont involve others.
Why would I want your life? Qin Dongbei asked in a strange tone. Its not even ginseng; how can it make me live a long and healthy life?
What do you want? If teasing me with a triumphant look can make you feel better and let go of my people, Ill be more than happy to apany you to the end, Chen Hansheng said in a deep voice.
Qin Dongbei sneered. I want 7 trillion points. You can definitely afford it. At most, youll empty your bank ount and sell some of your assets. Ill give you two hours to gather the money. If I dont see the money in two hours, your employees will be buried with the remains of the building.
He had thest word.
He hung up the phone.
He instructed the old monster to guard the ce.
He went to District 5 alone.
He arrived at the academys gate.
The inside field was well-lit.
Most of the resource team members were still resting, exchanging information, and discussing their ideas. They had not seen Wang Wen announce the new weeks mission, so they decided to stay in the academy and wait.
In any case, the tower climbers were used to staying upte.
Some appeared to be aware of what had urred in District 1. After all, the Tiansheng Groups old monsters had begun fighting in the food street outside the academy.
They were ecstatic when they saw that Wang Wen had used his power to drive the people away and that the academy was safe.
Whether or not they had been selfish in their search for resources over thest few weeks, their hearts remained more inclined to the academys side.
Furthermore, the resource team members were all Boai Group employees with no prior ties to the Tiansheng Group.
When they saw the famous old monsters of the Tiansheng Group die or escape, the resource team felt proud and honored.
At that moment, they were having supper and chatting in the field.
Qin Dongbei listened quietly for a while.
The resource team felt proud and honored after witnessing the death or escape of the Tiansheng Groups famous old monsters.
They simply didnt seem like mortals.
Oh, really? Qin Dongbei was intrigued. He snorted, perplexed that, no matter how powerful he was, he was not a mortal.
The night was pitch ck.
Despite the fact that the field was well-lit
The corners were always dark.
The resource team member who was interrupted appeared to have consumed some wine. His hand shook as he held the skewers.
He looked at the questioner with narrowed eyes while biting his flesh.
You didnt see it, did you? he snorted. Im telling you, Little Teacher Wang didnt even need to lift a second finger to deal with those old monsters from the Tiansheng Group.
Look! He stretched out his hand and gestured. Just one finger, bang! The old mans head exploded! You havent seen it, right?
Qin Dongbei nodded.
He reached out and patted the mans head, asking curiously, His head exploded? Just like this?
Just as he finished speaking
The resource team members head was crushed.
The other members were roused, and they scattered backward, knocking tables and chairs over on the floor.
Someone nearby finally recognized Qin Dongbei.
With a strange cry, he ran toward the main door.
He regretted staying in the academy.
He also regretted helping Wang Wen.
He had just praisedWang Wens prowess, and he had been proud to be part of the academy.
As soon as he saw Qin Dongbei, he immediately overturned all thepliments he had given and secretlyined about why Wang Wen had provoked the Tiansheng Group and implicated his group.
At the moment of life and death
That individual exploded with limitless potential.
His two legs danced quickly.
In the blink of an eye, he had run out of the field and was near the academy gate.
Qin Dongbeiughed coldly. A sh of light appeared on his body. He seemed to be dragging a line of shadows behind him as he stood at the gate.
That person was like amb that had delivered itself to the door. He watched helplessly as his head was pinched by a giant hand, and after the intense pain, he did not know what had happened.
The field was like boiling water falling onto a pile of ants.
Everyone dispersed.
Some hid in the building; some climbed over the wall.
No one cared about the mission or Little Teacher Wang. It was more important to escape.
A group of people walked out of the dormitory building.
It was Li He, followed by Mo Ran, Luo Shan, Tong Xiaolei, and other former members of the intelligence department.
Li He rushed forward without saying anything when he saw someone fighting in the academy.
Then he flew back at an even faster speed.
As hended, he spat out arge mouthful of blood, his face flushed with shock. A Level 8 physique?
You have a good eye, Qin Dongbei chuckled.
Pfft! His figure appeared in front of Li He in an instant. His right hand was sharp as a wolfs w, easily piercing the other partys chest and extracting arge piece of flesh.
Chapter 268 - The Most Suitable Person
Chapter 268: The Most Suitable Person
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
No matter how slow he was
Wang Wen and the other two made it to the 700th-floor safe zone three hourster.
Wang Wen finally heard the mechanical voice he had been expecting.
All tower climbers arriving at the 700th floor for the first time can choose a supreme treasure from the 700th floor.
He had already thoroughly researched that option in his previous life.
He did not hesitate to take down the only target in his heart at the time.
It was the Oath Scepter, a 700th-floor supreme treasure. It would make the users wordse true as long as they started the sentence with the required wordsI swear.
Very few items used spiritual power among the 700th floors supreme treasures.
Even more unusual was the fact that the item had no cooldown time!
In his previous life, he had only been a spiritual master, but he had been able to use that item to its fullest potential.
He had also been a Broken Might master in his previous life, and there were four aspects to that. His spiritual power had been amplified even more.
Wang Wen felt as if the entire world was in his hands when he held the scepter again!
He exhaled a long sigh of relief, content.
He looked around and began carrying out the n he had been working on for a long time. He might have even waited too long.
He pulled the drone for a thorough inspection.
At the same time, he muttered, I swear that I will use more spiritual power until I run out of points or Im on the verge of death.
His voice faded.
The scepter shed with a faint light.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo noticed the light on the drone.
Wang Wen was in a peculiar state.
His face alternated between red and pale, and his body alternated between full and shriveled.
He seemed to be in a constant state of consumption and recovery.
The two of them were taken aback by the magical-like scene.
Only Wang Wen knew the extent of his suffering.
Even though he had felt that pain many times in his previous life, he strongly desired to die when he felt it again.
He did everything he could to suppress the self-giving desire in his brain to seek death.
He was constantly torn between exhaustion and recovery.
That happened until the points required to exchange for world energy points were depleted.
It was as if he had just been pulled out of the water.
After the end of the oath, Wang Wen gave people a very contradictory impressionhe was weak because he was full of spirit.
He appeared to be in good health and full of energy.
However, his eyes were filled with exhaustion that was difficult to conceal.
Master Zhu Xingguo approached him carefully and asked, Are you alright?
No.
Wang Wen shook his head. My spiritual power has increased by at least tenfold. This should be the strongest state Ive ever been in in my life.
Then why did you shake your head? Zhu Xingguo was stunned.
Because I want to die, Wang Wen said, shaking his head.
Zhu Xingguo was speechless.
Ren Ruoruo stared at the Oath Scepter and asked, Why is it spiritual energy? Captain, dont you want to try breaking through?
Wang Wen shook his head. Thats the next step. Since the core of the scepter is mental power, I worry that Ill not have enough points to heal if I use too much of my mental power. At least Ive gained some mental power. If I fail to break through, Ill save more points before I try again.
Ren Ruoruo had seen that scepter before.
She did not think the scepter was all that great at the time. The items introduction was brief and nowhere near asmanding as the Battle Angel.
She did not expect the captain to take it right away.
Was there something that she did not understand?
With that thought in mind, Ren Ruoruo continued to ask her doubts, Then why dont you farm for points or world energy points?
Wang Wen shook his head and sighed, saying, You guys should have noticed it when you first went up to the 600th floor, right? For example, if I use my mental power and life force to create three world energy points, healing and restoration will require four or even five points. In the end, the oath wille true, but whether you have money or not, which will benefit the World Tower?
So, using points to exchange for other things that cant be bought through restoration is the most suitable? Ren Ruoruo looked at the scepter thoughtfully as if countless thoughts were spinning in her mind.
In her opinion, there must be some loophole in that item that the holder could exploit and use as he pleased.
It was just that he had not realized it yet.
If he could find a perpetual motion machine with an infinite cycle
He would be invincible!
Ren Ruoruo fell into deep thought.
Master, I dont know which one to choose. Can you help me choose like before? Zhu Xingguo asked Wang Wen.
Wang Wen stopped shaking his head.
He looked at him and said, If I had to choose, Id choose a very important prop on this floor, but Ill have to trouble you.
What do you mean? Zhu Xingguo was slightly stunned. Do I have to do something?
Its a tool that contributes to the team, Wang Wen said. For you, its a waste of a precious opportunity.
Zhu Xingguoughed. I thought it was about quitting smoking or something! As long as its good for everyone, Ill agree.
Wang Wen and Ren Ruoruo looked at him in unison.
The word dumbass crossed their minds.
There would always be a small group of people in the world.
The things they did were irrational and brainless.
It was not even a decision that a normal person would make.
They would only be good to whoever was good to them.
They would always be good to whoever they liked.
They did not care about gains and losses, and they did not think for themselves or make long-term ns.
Those people had amon prefix.
Stupidity.
Zhu Xingguo was such an idiot.
What a hopeless idiot.
He definitely would not live more than two days outside.
Therefore, Wang Wen decided to keep that idiot by his side in case others bullied him.
The Invincibility Potion.
A 700th floors supreme treasure
After use, one would be immune to all damage and attacks from items below the 700th floor. It wouldst for an hour, and it was for one-time use only.
That was the choice that Wang Wen had made for Zhu Xingguo.
It was very important.
It was also the only item that literally had immunity to all damage.
However, it was a one-time-use item.
A supreme treasure with a one-time use meant that that item would only have one chance to appear.
It was important to n its usage.
However, the improvement in his strength was obviously not as significant as that of Wang Wen and Ren Ruoruo.
It could even be argued that there was no improvement.
That was a form of sacrifice.
The only chance to get past the 700th floor is by sacrificing that tower climber.
He needed someone who did not care about his own gains and losses to get that Invincibility Potion.
Wang Wen might be able to bring some willing cannon fodder up to the 700th floor in the future.
Then he would make the cannon fodder choose that item.
But that was in the future.
He could not take it seriously before it happened.
No one knew when an obedient cannon fodder would appear.
Or was there really such a thing as willing cannon fodder?
He had to get the Invincibility Potion as soon as possible.
He would definitely be sorry if it were taken away by another tower climber who was not in control.
Zhu Xingguo.
He was the most suitable candidate.
Wang Wen patted his shoulder and said, Ill definitely bring you to the 1000th floor.
Zhu Xingguo quickly pressed down on the Oath Scepter and stopped Wang Wen in panic, Master, youre still holding that thing, so dont make any random vows! The 1000th floor? Itll drain you!
Wang Wen looked at him and smiled.
Ren Ruoruo rolled her eyes and said, What a fool! That thing only works with specific words.
Chapter 269 - Who Doesn鈥檛 Have Them?
Chapter 269: Who Doesnt Have Them?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Wang Wen had thought that if he took the Invincibility Potion and activated the Oath Scepter, he would be immune to the scepters side effects.
However, he was not confident to test it out because it was a one-time-use item.
It would be fine if it seeded, but it would be too troublesome if it failed.
Unless they tested words like eternal life, infinite, uninjured, and so on.
He was concerned that if he did that, it would take too long, and the invincibility time would be insufficient.
Who knew the scepter would require infinite time toprehend infinity?
Plus, it was only an item from the 700th floor.
It remained to be seen whether it could achieve true infinity.
Therefore, Wang Wen did not spend too much time on that aspect and focused on creating the five elements of a breakthrough.
He took the scepter and said, I swear!
Li He had very little money.
There was no doubt about that.
He wanted to build an academy.
He also wanted to buy information.
Not to mention the cost of exchanging for world energy points after reaching the 600th floor.
His entire worth was only in the tens of millions.
His physique had barely improved to Level 3.
There were only a few transcendent skills that were only level one or two.
If given enough time, he would most likely surprise the world by reaching the 600th step at such a young age.
Unfortunately
It was a coincidence.
Li He had just reached the 600th floor a few weeks ago.
He had encountered the most terrifying enemy of the academy so farthe big boss of the Tiansheng Group, Qin Dongbei.
He was a person with a worth of at least a hundred billion, or even a trillion or ten trillion.
Li He had ten million.
Qin Dongbei had 100 billion.
The two were on different levels.
Their strengths would definitely be vastly different.
As a result, Li Hes chest was pierced the moment they exchanged blows.
Qin Dongbei grabbed a lump of meat mixed with broken bones, tendons, blood vessels, and a small part of a lung and forced it gently. His salivation increased dramatically, as did his appetite.
He took the meatball and sniffed it with interest.
He shoved it into his mouth and chewed it in front of everyone.
He squinted his eyes in satisfaction as he chewed.
He felt as if he were tasting the most delectable food.
Li He looked at Qin Dongbei, who was devouring human flesh like a malicious ghost.
Li His face was pale as he fell to the ground. His throat was bloody, and his lungs were leaking air, causing him to make strange noises.
Behind him, Mo Ran and the others exchanged nces.
The group dispersed with a loud bang.
Some hid in the building.
Some climbed over the wall.
The dean was knocked down in one strike.
They would die if they went forward, so they might as well flee. They might be able to sneak an attack or something if they ran away.
In the worst-case scenario, Mo Rans two-meter-long sniper rifle, which was on the wall, was also a good shot.
After a cannon-like sound
Qin Dongbeis feeding was interrupted, and arge amount of blood poured from his head.
He threw away Lis tenderloin and turned to face Mo Ran, a gaping hole in his head.
The next second, he flipped over the wall and grabbed Mo Ran, who could not run.
BOOM!
Mo Rans heart pounded with a strong sense of impending danger. His body erupted in mes from nowhere, and he raised his fist to punch Qin Dongbei.
That punch
It was powerful and heavy.
It condensed all of Mo Rans power since he entered the tower.
Itnded on Qin Dongbeis body.
After that
There was nothing else.
Qin Dongbeis body glowed with a rainbow of colors. He grabbed Mo Rans shoulders with both hands and ripped him apart.
It was like tearing apart a chicken with his hands.
The split area was always onerge and one small, which was inconvenient.
Qin Dongbei examined his own sloppy work.
He sighed and shook his head.
The sky had already begun to light up.
Some brave souls remained hidden outside the academy to observe the situation.
Upon seeing that scene
He was so shocked that he almost spat out his bile.
[The former leader of the First Consortiums intelligence department, Mo Ran, is dead!]
This information quickly spread via various mobile phone messages.
The Boai Group was also beaten so severely that they had to sell their businesses all over the ce to raise money
All kinds of shocking news were thrown together.
Qin Dongbeis terrible reputation had awakened the world overnight.
He did not seem to care about the reactions of others. He extended his leg and kicked Mo Rans body, which was bing increasingly cold.
He turned around and walked away.
He had just taken a step.
He discovered that he could not move his body.
He rolled his eyes in confusion.
His body glowed with light, and he struggled to break free from the invisible things. His body grew to hundreds of meters in height as he transformed into a werewolf.
Qin Dongbei sniffed the familiar world energy point and looked around while howling.
He was not the same person he was before he was ambushed.
All his transcendent abilities were activated simultaneously, and his strength, speed, and defense reached new heights.
There was also the werewolf transformation and the gigantification process.
At that point, Qin Dongbei had utterly transformed into a monster that a top-tier consortiums boss had created after attempting to reach the 600th floor at all costs.
Aplete form!
He was very satisfied with his state.
When the damn little mouse came to find him, he would be even more pleased with the timing.
Some of his skills were still on cooldown.
The skills effect would be lost if he were a littlete.
At that moment, all his abilities were activated, and the power in his body was like a volcano about to erupt.
Qin Dongbei took a look around.
Finally, he saw the long-awaited little mouse, Wang Wen, on top of the wall.
He waved his hand and smashed the wall.
It was nothing like its cumbersome appearance before entering the tower. It moved so quickly that it almost left afterimages.
In an instant, it hit Wang Wens head.
However, that smash could no longer suppress it.
No matter how much strength Qin Dongbei used, it was as if there was a solid iron block the size of a house under his fist.
The next second, his right leg suddenly shattered into pieces.
His entire body fell to the ground.
He was in a state of disbelief.
He saw Wang Wens scepter pointing at him again.
He quickly released his transcendent skill, and a red light streaked across his body.
More than half of his body broke into pieces as if he had finished measuring.
It shattered too quickly and too violently.
Qin Dongbeis massive body could no longer be supported. He gathered all the flesh he could find and slowly descended to the ground, resembling the little werewolf from the 500th floor.
His eyes widened as he watched Wang Wen, who had seeded in trading injury for injury but was utterly unscathed, hovering in front of him. He raised his scepter expressionlessly and was about to strike.
He finally smelled the scent of death.
Qin Dongbei opened his mouth with great difficulty and said, Wait, dont kill me! I have a lot of points and relics; once I die, all of them will go to the World Tower!
There was a sound.
Then, Qin Dongbeis body shattered into a pool of blood.
Wang Wen had no intention of slowing down. He waved a small golden sun around, instantly drying up all the blood and water. Then he dug three meters into the earth and burned all flesh to ash. Finally, he dug several deep pits and buried the ash with a massive psychic energy shovel.
Hepressed the soil.
Finally, he tested it with an oath. I swear, Qin Dongbei is dead.
Thirty percent of his mental power was instantly gone!
Wang Wen was ying it safe, but he did not expect any movement. He was shocked.
He was just about to add some additional terms to prevent himself from being whipped to death.
The scepter calmed.
The oath wasplete.
No one knew where Qin Dongbei had hidden his backup, but he had been entirely eliminated by that time.
Points and items? Who doesnt have that? Wang Wen heaved a sigh of relief.
He looked at Mo Rans body.
On the other side, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were trying their best to save him.
Ren Ruoruo immediately used the Light of Life.
She persisted until she almost lost her own life.
There was still no movement from Mo Ran.
Wang Wen frowned and thought about it.
He raised the Oath Scepter]and said in a deep voice, I swear, all the people killed by Qin Dongbei in the past half an hour were still alive
F*ck!
The reason! I need a reason! The reason is that their fatal injuries are not there. F*ck!
Chapter 270 - A Mysterious Voice
Chapter 270: A Mysterious Voice
Wang Wen had no idea how the scepter measured life and death or counted people, but he felt his spiritual power was out of control after only beginning to make the oath.
His mental energy, which had already increased tenfold, was beginning to run low.
He had been adding new terms.
The fatal part appeared to be in the heart rather than the head.
Finally, the deduction became even harsher.
He could only keep healing the organs below the heart.
He only stopped in that area after tearing into the intestines.
When his spiritual energy returned, he expected to make another oath.
He switched to the brain.
Otherwise, that person could easily get diarrhea.
In the end, the remaining portion of the oath had little effect. For example, if he did not die but was on the verge of death, he would have to enter the World Tower to be restored to his full state.
Wang Wens spiritual power was low, just as it was about to be depleted.
He still had reservations. He pulled the empty gourd and licked it. Regardless, he had finally saved the person.
He walked to Mo Ran.
He looked at the survivor, who had only one breath left and had to go to the World Tower to recover, with his listless eyes looking at the sky that was getting brighter and brighter.
Under the effects of the oath and the potion of life, the upper half of his body, which had been split in half, was barely put back together.
It resembled a stitched monster and was extremely frightening.
Zhu Xingguo was shocked.
Mo Rany t on the ground.
He allowed Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo to treat him.
Only when he saw Wang Wens figure in his line of sight did his eyes light up.
Did I die? he asked, looking at Wang Wen calmly.
Wang Wen thought of his oath and said, I dont think so. After all, the fatal injuries were on your intestines, not your brain. You wont die from that. Its just that itll take you some effort to eat.
Mo Ran sat quietly and listened to the rambling exnations, not refuting them.
You can even bring the dead back to life. Your current strength has already reached a level I can only look up to. As he spoke, there was a vague sense of destion in his calm tone.
Wang Wen looked at his lonely expression and felt sorry for him.
After thinking for a while, he consoled him, saying, Dont say that; theres no such thing as looking up Youre on the 400th floor, so you wouldnt be able to see me anyway.
Mo Ran looked at Wang Wen.
He spat out a mouthful of blood.
I do not know how long after I died, but I seemed to hear a voice at that time. It is simr to but distinct from a drones mechanical sound. Its a long distance away, but it feels right next to my ear.
Wang Wen stopped consoling him, and his expression became serious.
An abnormality warning, a correction, DSM6967, number 371 has died, to pause, something like that, and wait for a reset. The voice said all that.
Mo Ran suddenly became agitated. Even though he was covered in blood, he raised his hand and clutched Wang Wens clothes tightly, saying, You can resurrect people. Tell me what those words mean?
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo stopped what they were doing and looked up at Wang Wen in shock.
Wang Wens hands unconsciously touched the scepter, frowning in deep thought.
He did not speak for a long time.
Mo Ran appeared to have gotten an answer.
He released him weakly, and hey on the ground like a dead fish. So you dont know either? It turns out that you dont even know that you can resurrect people.
Master? Zhu Xingguo looked worriedly at the silent Wang Wen.
Wang Wen snapped back to his senses and said, Dont think too much about it. Its very likely that I was trying to figure out how to mess with your brain at the time and caused you to hallucinate while you were near death. After all, youve been deprived of blood and oxygen for such a long time. Its normal for your brain to be a little abnormal.
Zhu Xingguo felt that it made sense.
He nodded and continued to heal the mans bones carefully. From the corner of his eye, he noticed that Ren Ruoruo and Mo Ran were still in deep thought.
Therefore, he also pretended to have a solemn expression to make himself look profound and meaningful.
In fact, he did not think that much.
He felt that they were too idle. Was it not enough to live in that world without worrying about food and clothing?
Why did he have to worry so much on such a happy day as eliminating an evil enemy?
When would they celebrate?
Would they still have the hotpot meal?
Zhu Xingguo shook his head.
He quietly sized up the people around him.
He sighed solemnly after that.
A group of people jumped off the academys wall.
They ran over and surrounded Wang Wen and his men.
Luo Shan took a long breath, seeing Mo Ran still breathing. He turned to Wang Wen and said, Theyve alle back to life, those that Qin Dongbei killed in the academy.
Wang Wen nodded and did not say anything.
Tong Xiaolei asked softly, Which floor are you on now? Two resource team members came back to life even after their heads were crushed. Isnt that strength more exaggerated than that of a god?
Wang Wen shook his head and did not say anything.
Tong Xiaolei seemed a little afraid as she looked at his expression. She did not disturb him anymore and bent down to help Mo Ran.
After about two to three minutes
Mo Rans body was temporarily reassembled.
Even though Wang Wens spiritual power was nearly depleted, he had more than everyone else presentbined.
He conjured an electric wheelchair with a gentle wave of his hand. He lifted Mo Ran and sat him in the wheelchair, allowing him to steer and move forward.
The wheelchair was powered by a small sun of spiritual power the size of a fingernail located at the bottom of the chair.
That was Wang Wenstest skill.
He had sessfully ascended hisbat skills to the Broken Might level by taking an oath in the tower.
Then, he discovered that all the powers in his body had beenbined into a substance simr toenergy.
Magical power, spiritual power, and so on were no longer differentiatedthey were allbined into one.
That energy was more concentrated and exquisite than pure magic, magic, or mental power, and it could also be reversed into other types of power that could be used in various ways.
For example, he spent five minutes before leaving the tower using energy to create an Immortal Stone he had obtained on the 500th floor.
After the Immortal Stone was made, it started to rotate without the need for any magic power.
He let Zhu Xingguo sell it.
He had obtained one million points.
If Wang Wen had enough spiritual power to make an Immortal Stone for Zhu Xingguo without eating or drinking, he could earn one million in five minutes, 12 million in an hour, and 300 million in one day!
No group with fewer than 100 members in the world could earn as much as him using that method.
However
Wang Wen still did not think it was enough.
His energy was limited, and he could not work 24 hours a day. Even if he could, 300 million a day would only be 100 billion a year. It was better to rob the Tiansheng Group than to work half to death.
Why make things difficult for himself when life was already difficult?
They could either quickly charge the tower or quickly make money.
His time was extremely valuable. What could he aplish if he only had 300 million per day?
Wang Wen stood back and watched as Mo Ran mastered driving the wheelchair. The shock had caused him to bleed all over his body. He hooked his finger to improve the wheelchairs shock absorption and reduce the maximum speed.
It was to prevent him from killing himself.
The small battery, the size of a fingernail, allowed the wheelchair to run continuously for an entire day.
That was the newly mastered energys power.
Wang Wen could live a good life even if he did not climb the tower or cut off all of his ie by selling energy.
Everyone walked into the academy.
Many robots were cleaning up the mess on the ground.
They appeared to be rented robots because they abandoned their cleaning tools and fled as soon as they saw the outsiders.
Only a rented one would act like that.
If they were bought
They did not need to cherish their so-called lives so much.
Wang Wen looked at Li He, sitting alone in a chair in the field. He knew the guy must be poor; otherwise, he would not be so stingy.
He walked forward.
Li He raised his head.
I owe you my life. Let me know if you need my help in the future, he said.
You were dead too? Wang Wen was stunned.
Li He struggled to raise his hand and point to his bandages. How can I live when my chest is nearly gnawed through?
In fact, if Luo Shan and the others had not told me what happened, I would not have known I was dead, he exined after a brief pause.
Mo Ran rushed to him in his electric wheelchair and knocked over his chair by ident. He did not even bother to apologize and asked anxiously, Did you hear any sound after you died? A mechanical sound simr to that of a drone? Or anything else?
Li He, who had reached the 600th floor, was knocked to the ground by a 400th-floor tower climber. He clutched his chest and coughed. He spat half a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale. He almost died again.
He extended his hand to warn Mo Ran not to get any closer.
After panting for a long time, he said, I dont have any healing items. Donte over. I didnt hear anything until I regained consciousness.
Chapter 271 - Lost A Poker Game
Chapter 271: Lost A Poker Game
Wang Wen could recover ten percent of his energy per hour of rest. He could also recover some if he did not rest. The intensity of the activity affected the speed of recovery, about one percent per hour on average.
The Ultimate Magnificent Divine Stone could increase the upper limit of ones energy, but it would not recover the current amount.
Therefore, the best choice for him at the moment was to find a quiet and safe ce to have a good sleep.
Then he held the Divine Stone and meditated until he entered the tower again.
It was a shame that so many things were waiting for him in the outside world.
One of their partners was about to sink to deal with Qin Dongbei, so they had to hurry to save him.
In the western continent
In a building that looked like a church
A group of people were discussing with their heads lowered.
One of them was holding an old, cured piece of meat that appeared to have been dried for decades.
It appears that thergest chess piece we ced in the east has been lost, someonemented.
The surrounding people passed on the cured meat and took turns checking.
He could not help but exim, Theres a world wall ten thousand kilometers away, and it can affect a real body here? Did anyone see how that body disappeared?
Everyone shook their heads.
Someone said, The guards on night duty did not find anything unusual. Thest patrol before dawn was still fine. We can see that it happened almost instantly if we trace it.
The group looked at each other.
It seems like the people in the eastern continent had also produced an extraordinary figure like the high priest.
The moment he said that
Someone immediately scolded angrily, The high priests wisdom is unparalleled in the world. Why are weparing those barbarians in the east with him? They are not even worthy of licking the mud off the high priests boots!
That sentence was like the truth, and everyone agreed with it.
Even the previous speaker appeared to recognize that he had said something incorrectly, and his expression was one of genuine regret.
Theres no time to waste. Well report that to the high priest immediately and let him make the decision, another person said.
Only that persons aura was the strongest in the room at the time, and no one would object to such a pertinent proposal.
Everyone nodded in agreement.
The eastern continent was divided into six districts based on the number of teleportation portals in the World Tower.
Some had very few teleportation portals, and the most remote area was District 6.
That was where the majority of the poor lived.
The slum in the areas center served as a symboldmark.
The other five districts were much better than the dirty and messy District 6.
At the very least, they had the Regional Security Department.
And then they had District 4.
The situation in that area was unusual. There were all kinds of people there, and many people of various social statuses liked to hang out there.
That was because one could purchase unique items that were not widely avable in the market, as well as confidential information.
The assumption was that one should be familiar with the area and be aware of the various unspoken rules.
That was the legendary ck market.
The most mature residential area, one level above District 4, was where Wang Wen had purchased his new home. District 3 had easy ess to transportation, well-equipped facilities, and a bright sky.
The bustling Four Seasons Square was the icondmark.
On the za, which covered an area of nearly 100,000 square kilometers, there were more than ten teleportation gates.
There was also aplete and mature business circle with reasonable prices. There were numerous shops, including the famous Shaxian Restaurant.
That was the busiest area, and it was also where most people gathered to rx and have fun.
As for District 2, it had another name.
The wealthy district
As its name suggested, it was a gathering ce for the rich, with high-end restaurants and shopping malls.
The Season Hotel, which the First Consortium had bombed, was there.
It was almost fully repaired.
One had to admit that robots were really good. As long as there was energy, they could work day and night. They were highly efficient and made very few mistakes.
In addition, it was also the ce where the famous tower climbers relic trading market was located.
The relic market was like a spider web derived from many differentmercial and office streets, thus forming aplete ecosystem.
If someone could afford to buy a house in District 2, they would no longer need to go to District 3 to experience the crowded feeling.
One could enjoy a peaceful and exquisite life. Even if one was shopping with ones best friend, one could look elegant and put together.
It looked like
It seemed like District 2 was already at the peak of human life.
It was a pity that there was another area that even more people were proud of.
In fact, the number of teleportation gates in that area was not much more than in?District 2. Still, it served as the residence of all the qualified consortiums headquarters and other leaders.
The higher the ranking, the better the position. The First Consortium and the Tiansheng Group could even have a teleportation gate of their own.
The so-called possession did not mean that outsiders were forbidden from passing through. It meant they upied it.
The group would include the teleportation gate in the headquarters area and have armed protection patrolling it. Other than the groups members, outsiders would be subjected to strict checks when entering and leaving.
The utterly different treatment gave the group members a strong sense of belonging.
The groups employees were unimpeded.
Other people had to fill out forms, scan and check their belongings, and engage in otherplicated processes. There were even professional staff members who would ask a series of questions, such as why they were there and when they would leave. If the answer were not to their satisfaction, they would politely ask the person to return to the portal. They would also rmend those people enter another area through another entrance.
The consortiums had upied all the good locations, so the other entrances were often more remote. It would take a lot of time and money to get to the ces one wanted to go through those entrances.
Just that point
Most top employees would be proud and honored to work for thepany for the rest of their lives.
Just for an identity that allowed them to freely enter and exit an area.
Therefore, through the hard work of those proud people
The leaders of the First Consortium and the Tiansheng Group each had their own homes in the same areathe Zhou familys mountaintop vi and the Qin familys naturalke manor.
At that very moment
Zhou Dafu and Chen Hansheng were sitting in the Zhou familys hilltop vi, discussing the sale price for Boai Groups headquarters.
Zhou Dafu was probably the only one in the world who could afford the Boai Groups headquarters.
It was not that Chen Hansheng had to sell it as a whole instead of splitting it up to sell to multiplepanies.
It was because the building was not valuable. What was priceless was the location.
Even though the location was not as good as the First Consortium, it was close to a rtively prosperous portal.
The Regional Security Department headquarters and the residences of District 2 and 3 rulers were located within a 100-kilometer radius of the zone. It was very convenient to get around the area.
Unfortunately
Just as Zhou Dafu, who was pouring tea unhurriedly, said, I dont need it, so why should I buy it? And its for two trillion?
Chen Hansheng looked at the time and pleaded with him. Im sure you know what happenedst night. I dont regret my decision, but I must consider the innocent lives. If it were not for urgent use, I would not sell the headquarters, even if it was for ten trillion dors, let alone two trillion.
He paused, his face a little sad. If you agree, the thirdrgest consortium, the Boai Group, will be officially removed.
You can send someone to take over that ce at any time. The location is perfect, and many people like it. You can recruit and expand the First Consortium without any scruples, and it will add at least 50 percent to your total ie!
Dont. Zhou Dafu shook his head andughed. Two trillion to buy your ce? Where would I find the money to hire more people? This pie is too big for me to swallow. You should ask someone else. Have you asked the fourth and fifth consortiums? Theyre not tempted?
Chen Hansheng was silent.
It was apparent that the others had not reached an agreement.
Zhou Dafu picked up his teacup and sipped his tea. When he saw Chen Hanshengs dejected look, he sighed and said, Youre the Boai Groups big boss. How did you end up like this? Hmm? Is it worth it? Where did your shrewdness go? Why would you want to fight the Tiansheng Group for a random kid?
Upon hearing that..
Chen Hansheng smiled.
He shook his head. Life is like a game. Every decision is a bet. I just lost to the Tiansheng Group in a game of poker.
Chapter 272 - We Won
Chapter 272: We Won
Zhou Dafu wanted to say more.
Chen Hanshengs phone rang, and he picked it up.
Mi Lais voice came from the other end of the phone. Boss, Wang Wen has left the tower.
Chen Hansheng said that he understood and hung up. He looked at Zhou Dafu, who was smiling ambiguously, and shrugged. My business partner persists. It seems like I cant give up so easily. You dont want to buy the Boai Group headquarters for two trillion? Then Ill take my leave.
Zhou Dafu put down his teacup and said, One trillion. If youre willing to sell it, I can even send Lu Ci and the others to help you save your employees.
Chen Hansheng had already gotten up and was ready to leave. When he heard that, he could not help butugh. Two trillion was already a very low price, and youre still asking for a 50 percent discount? Are you trying to insult me?
No, no, no. Zhou Dafu smiled and waved his hand. Youre gathering money to pay Qin Dongbei. It doesnt matter if its 10,000 points less; with Lu Ci with you, Im sure your discussion will go well, right?
His n was perfect.
Anyone with a discerning eye knew Chen Hansheng had been backed into a corner.
No matter how much it was, as long as he was willing to sell the Boai Group, it would be a big bargain.
On that basis, if he could deceive him and get him to give them a 50 percent discount
That was a windfall.
If he could buy the Boai Group headquarters for one trillion points, it would be almost equivalent to buying an opticalputer with one point.
It was as if he had picked it up for free.
Zhou Dafuughed discreetly.
However, Chen Hansheng nced at him. He did not answer and instead asked, Will the First Consortium send Captain Lu to help me defeat Qin Dongbei?
Zhou Dafu was stunned. Of course not. We will only help you save the innocent. We will not participate in the dispute between you and the Tiansheng Group.
Director Zhou. Chen Hansheng had obviously seen through his trick. He shook his head and said, Ive always believed that a gentleman who loves money has the right way to get it. I cant say anything about my bad luck to get to where I am today, but for the First Consortium, you really are nothing like your predecessor.
Zhou Dafus eyes darkened. Im helping you out of kindness; what do you mean by that?
Were all businessmen, so dont talk about empty words. Chen Hanshengs mind was clear, even though he was in such a dire state. You want me to cut the price by half by promising help? What if I cant reach an agreement with Qin Dongbei, and you can just find an excuse to remove Captain Lu? Where will I find the money to make up for the rest of the amount?
He cupped his hands at Zhou Dafu, who was livid, and said, We can always negotiate a deal with sincerity. Ill take my leave. See you again, Director Zhou.
Zhou Dafu could not hold it in anymore. He snorted coldly, Youre down on your luck, and you scolded me for taking advantage of that. You even dare to insult me in my territory. Do you think you can leave so easily?
Chen Hansheng turned to look at him, asking, Does that mean you want my life?
As he spoke, Chen Hansheng spread his arms andughed loudly. Come at me. You or Qin Dongbei, its the same anyway.
The phone rang again.
Speak quickly, he said over the speaker in front of Zhou Dafu. Director Zhou and I were talking about a life-and-death matter. Dont waste our time.
Is it that important? Mi Lais tone was a littleplicated. Then Ill make it short. It looks like weve won, Boss.
What did we win? You managed to get the money? Chen Hansheng was puzzled.
Mi Lai was confused. What money? Im saying that Wang Wen defeated Qin Dongbei. We won!
Zhou Dafu, who had been sitting steadily at the tea table in front of him, suddenly stood up.
Chen Hansheng held the phone close to his ear and asked loudly, Speak clearly! Whats going on? Did Wang Wen push Qin Dongbei back into the tower?
Boss, calm down, Mi Lai said. How can he enter the tower again after leaving it? Qin Dongbei is dead! Wang Wen turned him into ashes! Do you understand?
BOOM!
It was as if a lightning bolt had struck Chen Hanshengs mind.
The phone slipped from his ear.
It fell to the ground and bounced twice before the screen turned ck.
However, he could not care about it. He picked up the broken phone and ran toward the gate.
Zhou Dafus face was stiff, unable to ept the news he had just heard.
His eyes were fixed on Chen Hanshengs back as he ran.
A hint of ferocity shed across his tightly furrowed face.
Then he sat back down hesitantly.
He knew that if everything were true, the situation would be unstoppable. It would be meaningless to stop Chen Hansheng.
It was not until then that Zhou Dafu finally began seriously considering his sons suggestion.
Should he negotiate with that and form a good rtionship with him?
Outside the Boai Group headquarters
The Tiansheng Groups old monster ran away when he saw Wang Wen and the others.
He had known about Qin Dongbeis visit to the academy.
When Wang Wen left the tower, a subordinate called to inform him.
At that moment
No one called to inform him of the oue of the battle.
However, anyone with a brain knew that Wang Wens arrival meant that the Tiansheng Group had lost.
Would he just stand there and not run?
Wang Wen waved his scepter and brought the man back.
The old monster suddenly threw a round ball at him in midair.
The ball exploded.
The world was filled with a blinding white light.
The sun had just risen, and there was not enough light. However, a strong white light appeared. If one were unlucky, one would be blind.
Wang Wen closed his eyes and muttered.
The white light disappeared.
In such a short time, the old monsters body twisted weirdly, and he barely managed to fall from the sky as his bones contracted. He did not even have time to run.
He was stunned as he looked at Wang Wens calm face.
Wang Wen was toozy to use his spiritual power and waved at him.
The old monster knew he had lost the battle and walked forward dejectedly.
He was not tough.
Little Brother, youre really amazing, he said. I was just following orders. I served my master. Please dont kill me.
Zhu Xingguo was unhappy when he heard that.?Who were you calling, little brother? Can you call my master that?
Big Brother! The old monster quickly changed his words. A hero! Young hero! Celestials! As long as you dont kill me, I can call you whatever I want!
Call me Daddy! Zhu Xingguo smiled broadly.
The old monster was stunned.
After hesitating for a moment, he made up his mind.
Wang Wen did not know whether tough or cry as he stopped Zhu Xingguo.
He waved his hand and said to the old monster, Go and release all the people from the Boai Group. Treat those who are injured. If one or two of them die, you will die. Do you understand?
The old monster nodded repeatedly and ran to remove all the explosives. He took out his own relics to treat the injured, not caring whether they were tower climbers or ordinary people. He obeyed themand.
Wang Wen also felt a lot more rxed.
Not long after that, Chen Hansheng, Mi Lai, and a few others arrived.
Everyones mood wasplicated since the groups crisis had been officially resolved.
People wereing and goingsome he knew, some he did not know, and some he was unfamiliar withall gathered there.
Some people cheered, some jumped for joy, some cried, and someughed.
Chen Hansheng quietly walked to the gate, leaning against the wall and looking out.
On the other side, the old monster, who had been high and mighty, had personally used medicine to save the people. He was submissive and even a little careful to show concern for fear that someone would hide his injury and identally die, causing him to be buried with them.
As he looked at the scene
Chen Hansheng let out a long sigh.
His tensed body rxed. However, he felt drained.
He turned around and looked at Wang Wen.
He did not make a sound; he only silently bent down and bowed deeply in that direction.
He did not want to express any exaggerated emotions. He just wanted to thank the young man.
He thanked the other party for saving the innocent people, for saving the Boai Group, and for saving him.
He bowed because he could not think of a better way to express himself.
However, that action seemed to be contagious.
When he bent his body
The crowd dispersed.
Even Mi Lai, who was with Wang Wen, took a step back respectfully and bowed with the rest of the people from the Boai Group.
Chapter 273 - The Braggart
Chapter 273: The Braggart
The head secretary, who was still wearing cotton pajamas, was just an ordinary person who had yet to reach the towers 20th floor. Usually, climbing the tower was just a hobby, simr to skydiving, rock climbing, and bungee jumping. He wanted some excitement. He could earn tens or hundreds of extra points if he were lucky.
Therefore, he did not resist when the Tiansheng Group people found him and kidnapped him.
His injuries were the lightest.
After being rescued, he checked on the injuries of his other colleagues and roughly calcted the damage to the group with the help of some staff.
He quietly went to Chen Hansheng and reported the results.
Chen Hanshengs eyes flickered when he heard that their relic warehouse and headquarters had been ransacked. He nodded to show that he understood but did not say much. He quietly followed Wang Wen and the others to the Tiansheng Group.
Dongbei Qin was dead.
That news spread like wildfire across the world.
It was like a deafening rm clock that woke everyone up just as the sky was about to brighten.
The whole world was shocked!
The Tiansheng Groups big boss had died. What would happen next?
Should they elect a new boss, or should the family pass the position to the Qin familys eldest young master no one had heard of?
No matter what.
The days ahead would undoubtedly be tumultuous.
With the second consortium changing its leader, the many industries under its banner would be like fresh blood in the ocean, attracting countless bloodthirsty and hungry sharks to surround them.
At the Tiansheng Group Headquarters
The ce had been deserted; only a pile of ashes from the battlefield showed the tragic situation of the battle.
There was obviously a price for the thousands of tower climbers who risked their lives in that battle.
They were there for the benefits promised by Qin Dongbei.
Since he was dead, where would they get the benefits?
Would they have stayed?
The actual core members of the group, including the deputy chief, had long fled.
The rest were just a bunch of cannon fodder.
Those still alive had scattered and fled when they learned that Qin Dongbei had been defeated and killed.
No one was stupid enough to stay and wait for judgment.
Wang Wen turned to the old monster and said, Yourpany must have personnel records, right? Find the people who were involvedst night. Find out who robbed and killed Boai Group members. Tell them to pay with money or pay with their life.
The old monster seemed reluctant. Im just a thug. Im not good with that kind of work.
Find someone whos good at it to help you. I only care about the results. Wang Wen was very good atmanding the losers. Unless the old monster hid in the tower and never came out, he had to get through that.
The old monsters face twisted, but he did not dare to refuse a second time.
He tried to think of a countermeasure.
Chen Hansheng nced at his subordinates. The head secretary, who was wearing cotton pajamas, got the hint and went to the old monsters side to speak to him.
The old man was overjoyed and cupped his hands to thank the head secretary.
The head secretary turned around and waved at some people from Boai Groups team. They followed the old monster into the Tiansheng Groups headquarters to find the paperwork.
Wang Wen nodded his head in satisfaction.
Chen Hansheng said, With Qin Dongbeis death, the Tiansheng Group will be without a leader. We can take over all of their businesses, which will be worth a considerable sum of money, whether sold or bought. They were estimated to be worth at least ten trillion points!
Wang Wen turned around and smiled at him. Dont worry; those things will be divided equally between the Boai Group and the academy. Im only in charge of dealing with the trouble, not the profit. After all, the tower was my main goal.
Chen Hansheng was overjoyed when he heard that. He kept rubbing his hands and said, How can I ept that??
Wang Wen deliberately teased him, saying, If you feel embarrassed Dont you have a few trillion points to give to Dongbei Qin? Now that you have no use for the money, can you lend it to me?
He was just teasing the man.
He did not expect Chen Hansheng to consider it so seriously. Thats what I should do. I have about five trillion on hand now. After deducting the one trillion I borrowed and some working capital, I still have three trillion. Its all yours!
Three trillion!
When they heard such arge number, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo could not stop talking.
Ren Ruoruo even grabbed Zhu Xingguos arm unconsciously. Her strength was so strong that Zhu Xingguos face paled.
When Wang Wen heard Chen Hanshengs answer, he was also slightly taken aback.
The atmosphere became heated.
He was tempted.
He thought about how much improvement a trillion-dor fund could bring him; Wang Wens heart raced.
He could draw three or four more transcendent abilities, which was incredible!
No one wouldin about having too many transcendent skills.
They would always want more.
Qin Dongbeis unscrupulous behavior was apparent. No one was his match except for Wang Wen.
If Wang Wen had such a level of enhancement
He would be the king of the world. Missiles and nuclear bombs would not be able to kill him.
They might not even hit him.
Wang Wen thought for a moment.
I dont want all your money. Just give me one trillion. Ill return it to you with interest in a month, he said to Chen Hansheng.
Chen Hansheng started to rub his hands again. How can I ept that? If you want to use the money, just use it. No need to pay me back. Its too much to pay interest.
All these should have clear calctions, despite our partnership. Wang Wen patted his shoulder and said, Well be working together on arge scale in the future, so dont get caught up in those small things.
Thats true. Chen Hansheng nodded repeatedly.
When the people around them heard the casual conversation, they would have pped them if they did not know their identities.
The significant problems were almost settled, and Wang Wen was not interested in trivial matters, so he led the few people around him back to the academy.
Sitting in the academys newly built deans office, Wang Wen was so sleepy that he kept yawning. He said to Li He, Senior, youll take over the Tiansheng Group on behalf of the academy. The Boai Group will calcte the distribution and split it in half. Old Chen is reliable, so you dont have to worry too much.
Li He was in a daze as if he had yet to wake up from his dream.
Wang Wen, I remember you saying you would take revenge on the Tiansheng Group. I thought you were just bragging.
Wang Wen smiled and drank the healthy tea quietly.
Even though I made a bet with you, I was not hopeful. Li He looked around at the repaired office and sighed. I think its much more difficult for you to realize that than it is for me. Even if its possible to achieve it in the future, itll be a few years or even decadester!
His gaze returned to Wang Wen, and he looked excited. I cant believe youve done it in just two months! Ive lost that bet, but Ill be more than happy to treat you to a meal. Itll probably be the happiest treat Ive ever had in my life.
Huh
Perhaps because he was surrounded by people he trusted, Wang Wen began to snore happily on the sofa.
Li He was stunned. He turned to the people around him and asked, He?
He has been climbing in the World Trade Center for a week. He didnt even have a hot meal when he came out of the tower. And he had been busy the whole night, fighting Qin Dongbei. His body cant even withstand it any longer. Tong Xiaolei patted Mo Rans back and said, Let them take Wang Wen to a room with your chair.
Mo Ran was dumbfounded.
Gu Jianbing sighed as he looked around the room at the injured and tired people. The academys mechanism formation does need to be tightened. Otherwise, no one can enter or leave freely.
Chapter 274 - Defend The World He Has Conquered
Chapter 274: Defend The World He Has Conquered
Skinny Boy and Cheng Qiaoyi were guarding the dormitory door, looking at Wang Wen, who was quietly lying on the bed.
He had mixed feelings in his heart.
More friends were there to see Wang Wen as the days went by.
However, out of all the people present, only the two could be considered to have personally witnessed how Wang Wen had reached his current position.
Half a year ago, he was still a 19-year-old first-year student.
As they recalled the past
A kind reminder was misunderstood.
A confession that turned into a humiliation.
A siege on the academy by knife-wielding gangsters.
The Tiansheng Group pressured the guard department into detaining the innocents.
A win-win cooperation that was rejected due to theck of strength.
The Tiansheng Group targeted those who sold information.
Shen Rushuang led the Mirror to kill the students from the academy.
Finally, Wang Wen had no choice but to enter the tower and fight for his life. He challenged the Tiansheng Group alone.
During that period, he was hunted down and attacked several times. He was even bombarded by missiles from the First Consortium, who were blinded by greed.
How could a 19-year-old academy student be so calm and collected, unafraid of the hardships, as he faced all those challenges?
In their memories
Wang Wen always seemed to have that calm expression.
No matter how difficult the situation was, he neverined.
People who were used to running away would never understand his courage.
Only those who had experienced enough ups and downs could understand his silent charm.
He must be so tired. Skinny Boy sounded a little choked. He fell asleep without even brushing his teeth.
Cheng Qiaoyi nced at the boy, then turned back to look at Wang Wen. But hes so admirable, isnt he?
Yes, he did everything he said he would. Behind the two of them, Li He pursed his lips and spoke solemnly.
Senior, youre also injured. Arent you going to rest? The boy turned around.
I have to go to the Boai Group to discuss businesster, Li He said.
The man suddenlyughed. He risked his life to fight for this world. I have to guard it well.
In a spacious, square-shaped meeting room.
The heads of the top ten consortiums and the rulers of the six districts were there.
All the top teams were there. It was as if that was not a meeting but apetition among the tower climbers.
Li He, representing the academy, sat next to Chen Hansheng. The two of them leaned in and muttered something to each other. Behind them, Mi Lai was ying with her fingernails in boredom.
The leaders of the six districts looked at each other, and one of them spoke, Everyone here today can express their opinions on the problems regarding the Tiansheng Group.
The voice faded.
Everyone was whispering, but no one took the initiative to speak.
The man seemed a little embarrassed as he looked at the First Consortium on the right side. Director Zhou? The First Consortiums thoughts?
Zhou Dafu rested his elbows on the table and stared at his fingertips. He shook his head silently and did not say a word.
The district leader became even more embarrassed. He looked around the conference table and asked carefully, If no one has any objections, then the Tiansheng Group will be taken over by the Boai Group from now on?
Then, someone said, On what basis?
The leader was happy when someone finally spoke. Oh, the fourth consortium had a different opinion. Please tell us your ideas.
Im not against it. The person in charge of the fourth consortium was a big, fat man. Im just thinking that if killing the person in charge of the group allows the other group to take over, wouldnt the world be in chaos? he asked, smiling as he noticed the people around him staring at him. What will happen to the order we have painstakingly maintained over the years?
That was what all the participants were most concerned about.
It was also one of the main reasons for that meeting.
Almost everyone was nodding.
The regional leader quickly asked, That makes sense. What do you suggest?
Its very simple, the fat man said in a strange tone. The Tiansheng Group will handle its own affairs. No one else should interfere.
Chen Hansheng smiled and nodded in agreement. Youre right. The Tiansheng Group is now Wang Wenspany. He can handle it himself. The other consortiums like us should not interfere.
How did the Tiansheng Group be Wang Wens? The fat man knocked on the table unhappily. Are we not punishing the murderer yet letting him take over the group? How will that look? Will the murderer benefit from the victims death?
You guys might not know about the grudge between the Tiansheng Group and Wang Wen, Chen Hansheng said. I know a little more, so I can share it with you.
He looked around and continued with a smile. The Tiansheng Groups young master, Zheng Xiaodong, persecuted Wang Wen and sent people to kill the academys students. The man in green saw how unfair that was and helped to kill Zheng Xiaodong. After investigating for half a month, Qin Dongbei believed that Wang Wen was the culprit, so he gathered all the groups resources to hunt Wang Wen down. As everyone knows, Qin Dongbei was killed by Wang Wen this morning. ording to the story, I think the victim should be redefined. I dont see a problem for Wang Wen to take revenge on the man. I vote in favor of him.
Of course, you dont have any objections! You are close to Wang Wen! The fat man was a little agitated.
Chen Hansheng nced at him and smiled. I cant help it. Birds of a feather do flock together. Other people can f*ck right off!
Chen Hansheng, do you think youre number one without the Tiansheng Group? The fat man cursed. We still have Director Zhou!
Zhou Dafu could not continue to y dead. He said, Pay attention to your manners. Were all big bosses with trillions of dors in assets. Dont let others treat you as a joke.
Li He was sitting next to Chen Hansheng, representing the academy.
He turned his head to look at the man.
He thought it was very novel.
It seemed like those legendary consortium leaders would curse and fight like a hooligan when they were angry.
Who would have thought of that?
He was simply a country bumpkin!
Wang Wen was woken up by people arguing outside the bedroom door.
When he opened his eyes, it was already mid-afternoon.
He felt much more energized after sleeping for eight or nine hours.
He ignored the argument at the door, where they attempted to muffle their voices but could not do so.
He went to the bathroom to shower and brush his teeth before changing into a fresh set of clothes.
He felt as if his body hade back to life.
He opened the door.
Skinny Boy, who was trying his best to stop them outside the door, almost fell.
Wang Wen patted his shoulder and looked at the people outside.
The old monster and the head secretary spoke first. Mr. Wang, weve counted all the participants. Do we need to arrest them?
What? Wang Wen was confused. That seems to have nothing to do with everyones gains. Its purely about Boai Groups losses, right?
Thats right. You two, stand behind me. Tong Xiaolei and Luo Shan forced their way over and said, The Tiansheng Groups framework is huge. The academy cant take on all of them with our current workforce. Should we get a discount from Director Chen?
Wang Wen was even more puzzled. Why dont you just let Li He make the decision? Why are you asking me? Im not in charge of the management.
He turned his head and looked around. He was speechless. No, dont tell me youre all here to ask me about those trivial things. Old Chen can make the decisions for those small problems. If it doesnt work out, Senior Li can simply decide. Just tell me the conclusion. I wont mind if you dont. Why do you have to do this?
Everyone was silent for a moment.
Both of them are at a meeting to decide on Tiansheng Groups fate, the head secretary said helplessly.They havente out of the meeting room for a whole day.
As soon as he said that
I was the victor. Wang Wenughed. Why should others get to decide?
He patted his clothes and walked out. Wheres the meeting room?
Chapter 275 - Wang Wen鈥檚 All-Out Attack
Chapter 275: Wang Wens All-Out Attack
The meeting rooms door was broken.
A group of armed men with guns and shields kept retreating.
Wang Wen led the way and strode in. When he found Chen Hansheng and Li He, he immediately pulled them up and left.
What kind of meeting are you two having? Its a waste of time. There are so many things waiting for you to do, but you came here! he said.
We still have to go through the process, Chen Hansheng exined helplessly.
Lets go. As Wang Wen spoke, he had already pulled his people to the conference room door.
The people inside finally reacted.
The leaders whispered to each other to find out who had the guts to break into the conference room.
However, the heads of the major consortiums were well-informed and immediately recognized the man who had recently be famous.
Wang Wen! someone shouted. This is a meeting; dont be too arrogant!
Wang Wen stopped in his tracks.
He turned around.
Faced with the various representatives of the various major corporations, he nodded and said, Alright, Ill go through the process. The Tiansheng Group is mine. Who disagrees?
Did that mean he would p all the consortiums in the face?
The district leaders thought their rtionship with Wang Wen was quite close, so they tried to persuade him. Wang Wen, you are young, promising, and extraordinary to be able to defeat Qin Dongbei. Your future is limitless, but were talking about the top ten consortiums today. Combined, they are ten times more powerful than Qin Dongbei. You should exercise restraint, or it will be difficult to move forward.
Wang Wen nodded and thanked him.
After that
He said, Okay, Ill be polite. So, may I ask, who doesnt agree with me saying that the Tiansheng Group is mine?
The district leaders were stunned. Thats considered polite?
The fourth consortiums big fat man threw down his teacup and roared, What an arrogant dog! The top ten consortiums are all here today. We can all kill you if we wish. Who disagrees with you? Me! I disagree! What do you think about that?
Bang!
The fat mans head broke.
His fat body sat on the chair, and his center of gravity was as steady as a mountain. He did not flip over, but the blood on his neck, which was missing a head, was pumping up and down like a fountain.
Wang Wen held the scepter in his hand and said indifferently, Alright, now the fourth consortium is also mine; who else disagrees?
The entire room was in a frenzy.
All the heads of the consortiums had shrunk into their seats.
Only the fourth consortiums top team rushed toward Wang Wen with indignation.
Wang Wen waved his scepter to control them and asked, The group may belong to the boss, but your life is your own. Think carefully whether you want to fight me or not.
The captain shouted, I would not be where I am today without my boss. Im going to f*cking kill you!
Bang!
His head also broke.
Wang Wen did not conserve his energy and crushed the body into dust.
The fourth consortiums captain died without even having a chance to make a move.
Wang Wens strength cooled everyones feverish minds.
That included the four remaining members of the fourth consortiums elite team.
Everyones eyes turned to Zhou Dafu.
They focused on Lu Ci, who was standing in front of Zhou Dafu.
Lu Ci turned and looked at Zhou Dafu.
After receiving an affirmative look
He instructed his team members to protect the boss and walked to Wang Wen. Its been a while, Wang Wen. Youre no longer the young man who needs our protection.
Actually, I did not need your protection back then, Wang Wen thought. But he still replied politely, Thank you for your help, Captain Lu. I wont forget our friendship. Ill treat you to a meal at another time and ce.
Youre too kind, Lu Ci said, nodding.
Since youre grateful for our past rtionship and we dont have deep grudges, lets use one move today to see whos stronger. Theres no need to fight to the death. How about it?
Just what I wanted. Wang Wen gathered all the energy in his body and prepared for battle.
In front of him was a god from the 600th floor.
It was utterly different from Qin Dongbeis spontaneous investment.
That man had been on the 600th floor for a long time; he would have a rich foundation. There were countless supreme treasures on the 600th floor.
Those strange items might have some strange effects.
Are we going to fight here? he asked, staring at Lu Ci.
Yes.
Lu CI smiled and nodded. If I cant control your power and the meeting room is damaged, I lose.
Whoosh!
Everyone in the meeting room could not help but p. Lu Cis strong confidence was awe-inspiring.
Even Wang Wen was in awe of him.
His original intention of holding back a small portion of the energy had also quietly faded.
He would go all out to show respect for his opponent!
Especially that kind of opponent who deserved to be respected!
Everyone else retreated.
They did not want to disturb that epic battle.
Lu Ci nodded at Wang Wen and threw out a piece of paper.
Wang Wens body was surging with energy. The scepter in his hand seemed to have never felt such rich power before. It shook excitedly.
Before he could think of the contents of his oath
The surrounding world suddenly changed color.
It became a vast expanse of white.
A domain? Wang Wen could not help but exim when he saw something that should not have appeared then.
That was the reward for the 800th floor!
Lu CI had already reached the 800th floor?
There was no sound around him.
There was only the air that was rapidly sucked dry and the temperature that had significantly dropped.
Wang Wen was aghast.
He gripped the Oath Scepter tightly with both hands, no longer minding the words. He used all his energy to say, Break all of Lu Cis attacks. Defeat him, but dont kill him.
The only additional condition was not to kill.
It was not to keep their agreement.
Instead, he could not afford the price of killing the other party.
For the first time, the Oath Scepter emitted visible light.
The thick white fog around them dissipated instantly.
The sucked-dry air and temperature had also returned to normal.
Wang Wens body sent an extremely dense wave of energy into the scepter, spreading out in all directions.
The space within a few meters was distorted and blurred.
At the same time, all non-living things, including the ground, were annihted. They merged into a single energy body before spreading out in an even more intense and massive chain of annihtion.
In less than half a second
Except for Chen Hansheng and the others, who were isted because Wang Wen had used a transparent barrier to protect them
All non-living things in the outside world disappeared.
That included the tables, chairs, cups, and pens in the meeting room.
That included the reinforced concrete floor and walls.
That included theputers in front of everyone, the watches on their wrists, the mobile phones in their pockets, and the clothes they wore.
Even the World Tower drone was unable to flee in time!
It was a full ten meters wide.
Everything had disappeared.
The ground itself caved in a thickyer, exposing the mud beneath.
The people in the meeting room,pletely exposed in broad daylight, fell into the deep pit. They looked at the scene, which looked like it had been hit by a meteorite, with blood flowing from their heads.
After Mi Lai, who was beside Chen Hansheng, made sure that her clothes were intact, she covered her mouth and looked at therge group of naked people in front of her. She wasparing who had a better figure, but she said to Wang Wen, In the future, Ill have to stay away when you use that move. If you want to fight, then fight. You dont have to strip people of their clothes. Its so embarrassing.
Lu Ci, who was in front of the mud wall of the pit, retreated to Zhou Dafus side with a pale face. He said helplessly, Its too terrifying. Im no match for him at all. That is not a human-capable ability.
Didnt you say that the power of your supreme treasure and transcendent skillbined far exceeds the 600th level? Zhou Dafu hurriedly put on the clothes that his subordinate had conjured. You spent so much money on it, and that was the result?
Lu Ci nodded and allowed his team members to help him dress. Im far beyond the 600th level, but that person over there is probably beyond the 700th level, he said bitterly.
Someone had already broken through the 660th floors void? Zhou Dafu trembled and looked at the opposite side in disbelief. Weve fallen behind?
Lu Ci, finally dressed, shouted at Wang Wen, Didnt we say that we wouldnt fight to the death? Do you have to be so ruthless?
At that moment, his face was a little hot.
He was so confident before the fight started that he even boasted that he would lose if the conference room were damaged.
In the end, the meeting room was damaged.
He wanted to beat up everyone!
It was simply a p in the face!
Wang Wen returned to his senses and looked at the scepter in his hand with a strange look. He also asked Lu Ci loudly, Captain Lu, have you reached the 800th floor?
Lu Ci was stunned. You think you could still bully me if that were true? You didnt even leave me a pair of underpants?
The two of them got closer.
Wang Wens eyes flickered as he asked softly, Then what was that move you just used? Isnt it a domain?
Lu Ci shook his head. Its just thebination of a supreme treasure and a transcendent skill from the 600th floor. I was nning to use it to pass the 660th floor, but you easily broke it. What is a domain? Was that something new from the 700th floor and above?
Wang Wen did not reply. He looked at the scepter in his hand and said, F*ck! Ive been tricked! You burned half of my power!
Lu Ci quickly grasped the significance of his words.
You still havent used your full strength? he asked, opening his mouth and pointing to the deep pit as if he were insane.
Wang Wen was trying to see the scepters real image. He nodded perfunctorily and replied, I went all out.
He thought about it.
He smiled at Lu Ci and said, Captain Lu, what kind of supreme treasure can be used with a transcendent skill? Can you lend it to me for research? Ill treat you to a meal!
Lu Cis face turned cold.
He said, Its a supreme treasure from the 600th floor!
He raised his hands and spread his palms, showing ten fingers to Wang Wen. He snorted coldly and said, At least ten meals; otherwise, forget it!
Chapter 276
Chapter 276
Lu Cis team members did not make a move.
That meant that the top team of the First Consortium did not disy its full strength. Lu Ci alone could not represent the entire teams strength.
However, given the situation, it made no difference whether or not the top teams attacked.
Wang Wen was alone.
Even if the top teams won in a 5v1, it did not mean anything.
Furthermore, they might not even win.
In the match
Wang Wens appearance had given everyone a new perspective on the world.
They realized that no one seemed to be able to control that wild young man!
That was too much.
Would the young man rule the world?
The remaining consortium leaders expressions were unsure, and they left quietly under the protection of their men.
The situation was too strong for them.
That teenager did not follow the rules or routine, and he killed people without blinking.
The bosses decided to retreat temporarily.
However, they might have wanted to leave.
Wang Wen had no intention of letting them go.
The bosses havent expressed their opinions yet. The Tiansheng Group is mine. Does anyone disagree? he asked. Oh, right! The fourth consortium too. Lets go through the process today.
Those ten consortium leaders were on the verge of tears.
Some of their men could not make clothes out of thin air.
As a result, some of them were still naked.
Some were slightly better.
Some people were used to having a secretary or even a person in charge of a consortium.
Those people were troublesome.
The First Consortiums top team tried to help thedies, but they had not expected to run into such a situation, so they were not adequately prepared. They could only make three to four items.
Even if all thedies wore one item each, it could barely keep them covered.
They wanted to leave, but they could not. They wanted to stay, but they could not. At that moment, they were either staring at the boss who had brought them there or at Wang Wen, who had caused all that.
Seeing such a situation
Wang Wen paused for a moment before waving his hand. He only used about half his energy to return the floor, walls, tables, chairs, and everyones clothes to their original condition.
The only difference was that everything in the conference room was made of his energy.
He could retract the energy and make the item disappear again by beckoning with his finger.
Everyone was taken aback by the miraculous scene in front of them. They were stunned and unable to speak.
What was the difference between being able to control the clouds and rain with the flip of a hand and being a god?
Lu Ci mumbled to his team members. He was confident that even if they all went up, they would not be able topete with Wang Wen.
That was Zhou Dafus first official contact with Wang Wen.
He would finally see for himself how perverted the person his son talked about on a daily basis was.
Ridiculous!
That was simply ridiculous!
What was there to discuss?
What was there to say when Wang Wen was so powerful?
The entire world would be his with the snap of his fingers!
Zhou Dafus pride and confidence had vanished, reced by a deep sense of despair.
He had given up!
And he was not the only one to give up.
Most of the people in the room looked desperate.
The consortium leaders and regional rulers finally realized that Wang Wens appearance here today was already a polite gesture.
Otherwise, he couldpletely ignore them and do whatever he wanted with his strength.
No one could stop him.
The leader of the fifth consortium examined the bodies thrown into the corner by the invisible giant hand. He disagreed with the condescending words of the fourth consortiums fat man.
Based on the strength that Wang Wen had disyed
How could they be considered people in his eyes?
They were like ants.
The leader of the fifth consortium felt a burst of sadness in his heart.
The big boss, who was usually high and mighty, could onlypare himself to an ant. There was nothing more sorrowful than that.
It would be easy for the other party to kill him. No matter how tough or weak he was, hostile or ingratiating, it would not change the fact that he could defeat ten people with his strength alone.
He thought about that.
He lost his fear.
He stood up and asked Wang Wen the question everyone had in their minds. Youre already so strong; why are you still staying here and fighting with us ordinary people?
When they heard that question
Almost everyone nodded.
Even Chen Hansheng could not hold back.
Wang Wen was taken aback.
He reasoned that despite his polite demeanor, he had been chastised for being arrogant. Was he supposed to tell the truth? To say that it was not so much that he was strong as he did not expect them to be so weak?
He would definitely be scolded again if he said that.
No one liked to be scolded.
Especially Wang Wen.
Because he would have to kill someone again if he was scolded.
His eyes were swollen from the trauma of killing so many people.
He rubbed the corners of his eyes and thought for a while. He tried to make himself look friendly and said, Actually, I just want to climb the tower. Are you willing to let me focus on climbing the tower?
A sudden kindness.
The bosses felt touched.
Someone was so touched that he shouted, Who the f*ck organized this meeting!? Do you have too much free time? You dont have a say in how they deal with their own business!
As soon as he said that.
The direction of the wind changed.
They were smart people. With someone taking the lead, the rest of the people, who did not care how they had scolded him before, immediately said, Boss Wang, you can climb the tower peacefully. Well be very quiet! If anyone else causes trouble, well help you deal with them!
The leaders of the six districts trembled in unison.
They realized that they were made the scapegoats again.
One of them quickly exined to Wang Wen. Boss Wang, Im sorry. It was just a normal procedure, and we didnt want to disturb you because you were so busy. We did not expect to cause you so much trouble. Well visit you another day and apologize to you properly.
Wang Wen shook his head. Dont call me boss. Im not a boss. I used to be a student at the academy. From now on, Ill be a glorious teacher.
It was a simple sentence that sounded like they were having a chat.
The atmosphere in the meeting room quickly rxed.
Wang Wen did not know how much weight his voice carried.
He also did not know how happy the atmosphere would be when the person in charge of a consortium lowered his stance and catered to his needs.
All the bosses except Zhou Dafu smiled kindly.
Some even said, I knew it! Its indeed Little Teacher Wang!
I see!
Argh! Teaching and educating people? Little Teacher Wang is too noble!
Yes, yes!
I cant believe that hes so strong at such a young age, but hes not arrogant or impatient, and hes low-key and steady. That was a true role model!
Thats right, thats right!
Zhou Dafu frowned as he listened to the nauseating ttery in the room.
He mmed the table and shouted, Youre all too much! Do you have no sense of shame?
Chapter 277 - Lonely At The Top
Chapter 277: Lonely At The Top
There wasplete silence.
The entire meeting room was instantly silenced.
Everyone looked at him strangely, puzzled as to why he had to stand up and disrupt such a peaceful scene. Was it not wonderful to learn that Wang Wen liked to climb the tower and teach?
A few consortium leaders who had apetitive rtionship with the First Consortium gloated.
They secretly gathered and whispered, A prodigal? He cant bepared to the previous director.
He dares to stick his head out and fight head-on in this situation. He must be tired of living!
Shh Wang Wen will deal with him.
That makes sense. The academy and the Boai Group might get most of the benefits, but we should get something too, right?
Id like that too.
He saw how Zhou Dafu mmed the table and stood up.
Lu Ci and the rest were nervous.
As a member of the First Consortium, he could not just watch his boss get killed.
However, the opponent had killed a super god. They would only give him a few more victims if they went up.
It would not stop him from blowing up anyones head.
At that moment, Lu Ci felt a tinge of sadness.
He felt sad for serving such a brainless boss.
At that very moment
Everyone saw Wang Wen narrow his eyes.
His fingers gently stroked the seemingly ordinary scepter.
The atmosphere was like the calm before the storm.
No one dared to breathe.
They heard Zhou Dafus pained reprimand. All of you are hypocrites who only know how to tter and speak without actually doing anything! Im so disappointed in all of you! Im ashamed to be associated with you!
He turned to Wang Wen and said sincerely, Mr. Wang, I think your idea is excellent. Its worth learning from the First Consortium. When I return, Ill ask all the employees to send their children to the academy. I hope the academy will make things easier for us.
At the end of his speech
Zhou Dafu smiled warmly.
He stood up straight.
He was neither humble nor overbearing.
A mans true colors.
The rest of the people were all stunned.
One by one, they looked at him with their mouths wide open as if they had seen a ghost.
Wang Wen slightly released the scepter and said to Zhou Dafu, You have to thank your son. If it were not for Zhou Shengsheng, I would have blown your head off.
Wang Wen, did you consider my feelings when you said that? Lu Ci did not know whether tough or cry.
Thinking that he still needed to borrow some tools for research, Wang Wen quickly brushed him off. I did.
Lu Ci felt as if he had suffered internal injuries. He felt a little dizzy and sat back in his seat, rubbing his temples and sighing.
The worlds number one person falling into such a situation was trulymentable.
Zhou Dafu did not care about that and followed Wang Wens words, So my son is your friend? That brat hid it so well that I didnt even know about it!
As he spoke
He nced around with a warning look.
Especially those who were gloating and whispering to each other.
It was as if he wanted them to know who his sons friends were. He wanted them to remember who was in the first ce.
The corner of Wang Wens eyes twitched, and he ruthlessly exposed him. Director Zhou, did you forget that you shot a missile at me?
Expediency! Zhou Dafu did not hesitate. He waved his hand and said, Ill fire all those idiots when I get back! Mr. Wang, if you need anypensation, just say so. Ill agree on behalf of the group. You can even use a missile. You can choose any building in the First Consortium!
Wang Wen did not say anything else.
He looked at the people in the meeting room.
All he saw were fawning and smiling faces.
There was no one there who could match him.
Wang Wen shook his head. He felt that no matter what he said, it would be a waste of time. He turned around and left with his men.
It was extremely satisfying to triumph in a major battle.
However, turning the tables was even better.
If the opponent surrendered too soon, the victory would appear hollow.
Wang Wen, who had yet to return to the zenith of his previous life, had already felt the chill of it.
Later in the evening
They were celebrating at a beef hotpot restaurant.
Gu Jianbing gave him the budget list as soon as he returned to the dormitory.
The first phase of the mechanism formations construction required immediate payment.
One billion.
Wang Wen paused for a moment to reflect.
After all, it was something he had promised the old man, so there was no wiggle room.
As a result, he took one billion from Chen Hanshengs trillion to give to the old man.
Then, he filled in the form and sent it to Li He.
Not long after he sent it
He heard someone howling from outside the dormitory.
Wang Wen pretended not to hear him. He closed the door, washed his face, brushed his teeth, and went to bed.
The next morning.
Wang Wen felt energized as if he had been reborn. He ran around the field out of habit.
With his strength, he could only see a yellow mist dancing in the sky when he ran around the field again.
He ran for more than an hour.
He did not sweat.
Wang Wen realized that his bodys energy could be converted into something resembling physical strength.
He would not feel any pain unless his energy was depleted.
He felt sad.
He had no idea that even his favorite exercise had lost its meaning in his new life.
He did not want to waste too much energy because there was no way to repair it quickly outside the tower.
He had no choice but to sit on a swing near the field and meditate to increase his maximum energy.
It was past eight o clock.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo sent a message saying that a man named Liu Bei wanted to treat them to a meal and asked if he were free.
Wang Wen thought for a moment and replied to their message. [Im not going. But that person can be a very useful test subject. You two go. Just scare him half to death.]
After he finished exining
Just then, he saw Cheng Qiaoyi and Skinny Boy walk in from the school gate.
The three of them went to the food street for breakfast.
In the meantime, Wang Wen received a call.
On the other end, Chen Hansheng said mysteriously, My subordinates have sorted out the information on the Tiansheng Group and found something that you might be interested in. Do you want to take a look?
Lets see. Wang Wen thought it was information about the World Tower.
While he enjoyed his breakfast porridge
He clicked on the file on his phone to read it.
He immediately stopped eating.
Chen Hansheng had sent him a list of information simr to the list of informants in the intelligence department.
One of the photos looked very familiar.
It was the bespectacled girl who often hung out with Cheng Qiaoyi.
Wang Wen frowned.
He turned his head and asked Cheng Qiaoyi, who was eating a pudding, Are you still in contact with that bespectacled girl?
Cheng Qiaoyi was slightly stunned.
Whats wrong?
Wang Wen handed the phone to her. Take a look at it yourself. Ive mentioned that she seems close to the Tiansheng Groups Mirror. Now, Old Chen has sorted it out. Shes an informant for the groups intelligence department.
Cheng Qiaoyi looked at the information on Wang Wens phone, and she seemed disappointed.
She shook her head. Ive asked her about it, but she told me that she did not know anyone from the Tiansheng Group. I did not expose her, but I found an excuse to leave. Ive stopped contacting her.
Wang Wen nodded, put away his phone, and saved a picture of the address on the information.
Chapter 278 - Smart And Stupid
Chapter 278: Smart And Stupid
Wang Wen did not even need to do anything to the bespectacled girl. With a single word, he could make her vanish, and he would even make a vow.
She should stay away if she knew what was good for her.
If she still dared to get close to Cheng Qiaoyi, Wang Wen did not mind letting that woman have a taste of his method.
In the afternoon
Wang Wen, who finally had the energy to deal with his own affairs, took less than 40 bottles of Elixir of Life from Mi Lai.
The demand for consumables grew as the climbers reached higher levels. Many climbers suffer more injuries.
There were side effects to Ren Ruoruos Light of Life, and the cooldown time for Battle Angel was too long.
Furthermore, she could only find a drone to repair it with world energy during the brief safe period.
She had to rely on relics to survive the rest of the time.
As a result, the number of resources steadily decreased.
Even allowing Zhu Xingguo to duplicate it four times after entering the tower would be insufficient.
It was not that the resource team had stolen them.
They were all hand-picked by Chen Hansheng, so they would not be so bold.
However, some were cunning and opportunistic. Every time they entered the tower, they focused on simple missions like finding the Quick-acting Antidote and ignored the other assignments.
Their strength increased significantly after Wang Wens personal training. It would not be difficult for them to reach the 200th floor if they did not encounter any special obstacles.
Every week, they would climb 200 floors and memorize the environment before leaving the tower. They did not even bother to look for the Elixir of Life.
The price for the Quick-acting Antidote was quite high in the market, so they sold a dozen to obtain millions of points.
The remaining time was spent at leisure.
There was no better and morefortable job in the world.
Most importantly, they could not find any fault with it.
All of them had followed Wang Wens instructions, and no one knew how much effort they had put in. They wouldplete the mission if they were lucky enough to find the Elixir of Life. If they could not find one, they would me it on their luck. That was also something that Wang Wen had allowed.
As for whether or not they had put in the effort to find it
Or perhaps they would spend their time elsewhere.
Wang Wen could not control it.
After all, luck is not something that could be predicted.
There were also people who did the quests for a week and returned empty-handed.
Some people could find the Elixir of Life after three or four days in the tower and happily leave for the rest of the week.
Neither was wrong.
Only those who thought they were clever but did not put in the effort could tell who was looking for it and who was doing it half-heartedly based on the description of the environment. Wang Wen, who had climbed the lower levels thousands of times in his previous life, could analyze their statements even though they were reasonable and without ws.
It was like what he had said.
There was no need to pick specifically.
Smart people would shine eventually.
In response to that question
Chen Hansheng, who was dealing with the Tiansheng Group and the fourth consortium, made a suggestion.
Only 40 percent of those people remained. The remaining 60 percent were expelled, whether they were cheating or simply unlucky. All their Quick-acting Antidotes and ie from selling the antidotes were confiscated if they did not meet the tasks passing rate.
Furthermore, the groups confidentiality regtions stated that if anyone disclosed or used the groups information without authorization after being fired, the group had the right to pursue the proceeds and even carry out certain punishment measures.
That included chopping off hands, feet, tongues, and eyes, among other things.
It needed to be said.
His suggestion was consistent with arge corporations management policy.
They only considered the oues, not the process.
Whether sincere or not, one would lose if one did notplete the task.
How did others find the Elixir of Life, yet some could not find any?
Bad luck?
Why did they not find a solution to counter that?
They could always spend money on a lucky person to buy extra potions for the quest!
If the leader of the First Consortium did that, why would the others not follow suit?
Furthermore, their luck could not possibly worsen in the future.
Other unlucky people might buy extra potions from them to finish the mission.
Was that not bnced?
It was obvious they did not think things through.
Chen Hanshengs approach was the simplest, most worry-free, and most suitable way of handling things, especially from a managers perspective.
Wang Wen had no reason to disagree.
However, he gave a portion of the 60 percent another chance.
It was just as Chen Hansheng had said.
The resource team could be divided into two categories.
The first 40 percent were conscientious and did nothing stupid. They took whatever they could get, but their main goal remained toplete the mission and obtain the Elixir of Life.
The missionpletion rate was above the passing line.
The other 60 percent were moreplicated.
They were all unqualified.
However, each of them had their own circumstances.
Most of them had nefarious ns to exploit loopholes in the quest rules to line their own pockets.
After a few times, not only did they not repent, but they also thought that they were smart.
The remaining few were in a worse state.
They had no distracting thoughts.
They were just unlucky.
The tower had been unstable, so a small group of people did not even see an inkling of an Elixir of Life for four weeks.
Theirpletion rate was zero.
Naturally, they were included in the 60 percent of failures.
Some might think they were not to me.
They were also a little pitiful.
However, ording to Chen Hanshengs exnation, stupidity was a sin. If they had bad luck, why could they not use their brains to think of other ways?
For example, they could buy extra potions from other lucky yers toplete the quest.
In reality
There were a lot of unfortunate, stupid, and poor idiots.
Song Pingan, a resource team member, was one such person.
He and his team did not see any Elixir of Life.
Even more perplexing, their team would always leave the tower at the veryst second before the reset.
His face was haggard, and his body was smelly.
After working hard for an entire week, he did not get anything in the end and even had to put a humiliating zero on the mission card.
One of the smart ones, who made a fortune from antidotes, wasughing at him.
The smart man advised him, Even if you cant find the potions, you can always find the antidotes. You could have sold them for your own pocket.
Song Pingan replied, Little Teacher Wang asked me to find the Elixir of Life. He did not ask me to find an antidote. I just want to find the Elixir of Life.
The smart man was exasperated. Are you stupid? Why would you waste millions of antidotes a week on the Elixir of Life?
Song Pingan said in a muffled voice, I have a sry for this job, and its enough for me. Besides, Little Teacher Wang also trained me to go up to the 200th floor. The points I earned from climbing the tower have also greatly improved my familys conditions. All I want to do is finish the tasks they assigned me and not let them down. The earlier I go to the 200th floor, the more time I have to find potions. I dont have time to find antidotes.
No!
The smart man gave up trying to persuade him. He was really a fool!
Chapter 279 - Physical Work That Doesn鈥檛 Require Luck
Chapter 279: Physical Work That Doesnt Require Luck
Wang Wen gathered 60 percent of the missions participantsthose who had failed.
They stood on the field.
He said, I believe everyone knows that the monthly statistics of the resource team have been released. The missionpletion rate is not ideal. That will definitely affect your annual bonus in the Boai Group. I want to ask everyonedo you still want to stay here and do missions? Is it worth it to spend time without any results?
Wang Wens words were interesting.
He was speaking from the perspective of fully trusting the resource team.
He did not even consider the benefits of the antidote.
The resource team would lose their annual bonus from the Boai Group if the missions impact evaluation were notpleted.
He was deeply concerned about the resource team members.
When they heard their Little Teacher Wangs words of concern
Those 300 people let out a mysteriousugh.
The smart man shouted, Dont worry, Mr. Wang. We will do our best. It doesnt matter if we were unlucky or didnt get a bonus from the Boai Group. Those are just worldly possessions. The main thing is that we liked the atmosphere created by the resource team. We feel the warmth of home. We really like it here.
He heard a shout.
Wang Wen nodded in that direction with a smile.
Im relieved you dont care about the Boai Group prize, but
He changed the topic.
The smart man narrowed his eyes and waited for the next sentence.
Wang Wen said, Considering everyones luck, it doesnt seem very suitable for the quest to get items. To avoid wasting everyones time, I have another option for everyone. You can skip the weekly quests. Instead, you can take turns entering the tower with me every month to fight monsters. Its a physical job that doesnt require luck. Is anyone interested in that?
The smart mans mind turned quickly. Someone raised his hand and asked, Excuse me, do all of us have to choose?
Wang Wen shook his head. Youre entirely free to choose. If youre interested, you can sign up with me. However, its fine even if no one is interested.
The smart man heaved a sigh of relief.
The rest whispered in each others ears.
One of them asked, How many levels do I need to go up? Will it be dangerous?
Within the first 200 floors. I can guarantee your safety, Wang Wen said with a smile.
It was safe, and they did not have to go into the tower every week.
The smart man was quite tempted. After looking around for a while, he asked, We get a share of the relics, but is there a share for the so-called physical work? Im just purely curious.
Of course. Wang Wen thought for a moment, then stretched out a finger and said, The share is in the form of points, about a thousand per tripa ratio of one in ten thousand, I think.
The smart man was done listening.
He quickly calcted in his mind.
His heart turned cold.
One in ten thousand?
Even if Little Teacher Wang were invincible and could obtain 100 million points, he would only get 10,000 points.
Some people whispered to their teammates, Whats the point? Its better to stay here and continue to farm potions.
Then
The 300 people discussed it for a long time, but no one asked.
Wang Wen was not in a hurry.
He quietly waited for them to make a decision.
After a long while
Song Pingan, who was in the crowd, raised his hand and said, Little Teacher Wang, may I ask if you need more people who do physical work like that? Compared to the Elixir of Life, which one do you need more?
Wang Wens gaze turned toward him, and after a moment of silence, he said, Both are equally important, and they are what I need urgently.
Song Ping asked again, Do we really not need luck? I mean, I dont need even a little bit of luck, right?
The people around him burst intoughter.
Everyone in attendance knew something about Song Pingans glorious deeds.
When they heard him asking about luck so timidly
Theyughed so hard that they bent over and covered their stomachs.
When he saw the scene
Wang Wen was slightly taken aback.
Mi Lai leaned in and whispered a few words sweetly.
Wang Wen silently nodded and said to Song Pingan, Yes, theres no need for luck. Its purely physical work.
Song Pingan seemed happy. Then Ill sign up for physical work. That Elixir of Life is poisonous. I really cant stand it.
His words once again caused the audience to burst intoughter.
However, his team members also raised their hands to sign up.
Another five other teams, a total of 25 people, also signed up for physical work after Song Pingan finished asking that question.
Wang Wen nced at the raised arms in the arena.
An imperceptible trace of satisfaction shed across his eyes.
In his opinion, there were two most important indicators for an employee.
Ability and loyalty.
Employees could be divided into four types in the shape of a cross.
The best employees were those who were both capable and loyal.
On the other hand, those who were neither capable nor loyal would be fired.
There were two more.
Capable but not loyal, and loyal but not capable.
Many managers would choose the capable employee to train if they had to choose between the two.
That was because they believed loyalty did not matter as long as they could do the job well.
Wang Wen was the opposite.
He liked thetter.
In other words, they were loyal but incapable.
Inparison to ability, he valued loyalty more. After all, the loyal and capable group had already aplished a lot. Why would he pick the ungrateful ones who remained by his side?
What was the point of his abilities if he was not loyal?
The best example was 60% of the resource teams.
Wang Wen said to the 30 people who had signed up, From today onward, the six of you wont have to participate in the weekly item-searching mission. Youll take turns once a month. The rest will be free to do whatever you want when youre not on duty. Youll be paid as usual while on paid leave.
When they heard that
The smart manughed again.
He had discovered a major issue with a simple calction.
Six teams that rotated every month?
In other words, only one team is allowed to enter the tower each month? The other five teams were given nothing to do.
That meant they would only be able to split the profits once every six months!
No, if Wang Wen were included, the number of people would be even higher!
Did they even need to fight?
The smart man shook his head.
He was d he did not sign up for that stupid physical work.
No matter how many people there were, they would have to wait until the following year to be able to do anything.
What a joke!
The restughed speechlessly and looked at Song Pingan and the others who had left with Wang Wen. Their eyes were full of ridicule.
Paid leave?
What was the point of that little sry?
Someone looked at the back of Song Pingan, who was obviously rxed and excited, andughed mockingly, Hes really a fool!
Wang Wen led the 30 people to register and then let them go back to rest.
He had already entered the tower that week, and he had 999 billion on hand. He wanted to try again next week to see how high he could go.
Therefore, the matter of physical work had to be put on hold for the time being. At least, they had to sort out the number of people for rotation first.
After all, even if they entered the tower, they could only bring part of the team in. They had to split up and regroup.
Chen Hansheng was left to handle those chores.
Little Teacher Wang had to act like a teacher.
Hence, he returned to the academy and went to the canteen that Li He had rebuilt to eat the free meal exclusively for teachers.
At the Boai Groups building
Chen Hansheng went all out to kill.
Chapter 280 - Just Like Selling
Chapter 280: Just Like Selling
Fired?
The other 270 people who received the notice shouted, Why?
However, Chen Hansheng turned around and left after announcing the results, not bothering to say anything more to that group.
Finally, the head secretary, who had changed out of his cotton pajamas into a formal suit, directed his subordinates to assist those people with their resignation procedures. To avoid criticism from others, the expected sry was paid fully.
Following the recent upheaval, the Boai Group was in a period of overall development.
The smart man did not want to leave, yet he dared not offend Chen Hansheng.
He reluctantly inquired of the head secretary about the reason for his expulsion.
Director Chen personally selected the resource team, the head secretary said. Your behavior was no different from pping Director Chens face. How can we keep you?
The smart man was shocked.
Only then did he realize that his little trick, which he thought was undetectable, had been seen through.
The way Chen Hansheng dealt with it was still so simple and brutal. He fired them without a word.
He understood that point, and a trace of regret shed through his mind. He tried to argue with great unwillingness. Luck is not something we can control. It doesnt make sense to leave based on data, right? Besides, Little Teacher Wang didnt me us and let us continue searching for relics.
The head secretary looked at the group of people.
He shook his head in amusement and said, Dont you guys understand? Little Teacher Wang did not me you because hes kind and forgiving to his business partners, but youve made Director Chen lose dignity. An employee who made Director Chen lose dignity cant stay in the group.
The smart man straightened his back and said, How was that embarrassing? We didnt do it on purpose. So many people cant even find the Elixir of life. Why would they do this to us?
Dont say such things. It doesnt matter if it was intentional or not. The head secretary sighed. Cooperate with the resignation procedures. Everyone can part on good terms. Well still be friends in the future. If you have time, you cane back and visit us.
Everyone knew there was no possibility of salvaging the situation.
The smart man felt waves of sorrow and regret in his heart.
Someone suddenly looked around.
After looking for a while, he asked, Wheres Song Pingan? Their missionpletion rate was even lower than ours! Arent they fired too?
The head secretary was busy distributing the list and answered without looking up, No, they have a new mission.
As soon as those words came out, the rest were happy. They threw the form and asked, Why do they have new missions while we are fired?
It was not about scarcity but about uneven distribution.
The crowd, who had already given up, discovered a w and immediately found new hope.
Someone saw a note on the form. [Return all Quick-acting Antidotes obtained this month and the sales amount. The group will seek payment through debts.] Their minds almost exploded.
One by one, they all started to make a ruckus.
The head secretary looked at the list that was scattered around.
He handed the remaining portion to his subordinate and quietly watched the noisy crowd.
He did not speak for a long time.
Until the audience was sick of arguing.
The secretarys voice gradually softened, and he chuckled and asked, Yeah, why? Do you really not know the answer to that question?
After he was done speaking, he could not be bothered to talk to those hopeless people anymore and turned to leave.
In fact, they did not even need the resignation process.
It was just a process born of generosity.
The other party should be appreciative instead.
After all, the remaining sry would only be transferred to the ount after the payment was settled, so the money-giver would definitely be anxious about the money.
As for the charges, that was another matter. Whether they left or not, they would still be charged.
After the head secretary left, the dazed group finally wailed, crying with regret.
They finally realized what the recent voluntary registration meant!
They also finally understood what they had missed!
They would not have been expelled if they had signed up for the physical activity earlier.
The ie from the items they obtained would not be pursued.
They would not bepletely cut off from the opportunity to make a fortune using the information they obtained.
Then, there was nothing left.
It was all because they thought the manual work would earn them too little money.
If they had known earlier, they would have done it even if the money was less!
It was better than returning the millions of points they had earned that month.
A few people in the crowd were crying very sadly.
Everyone knew the reason.
Those few were the first to embezzle and were always the ones who mocked those who focused on missions.
They were also the most extravagant spenders.
Their pockets were probably empty by then, and they could not deal with the groups pursuit. They would probably lose their lives.
After he handled the resource teams matters
Wang Wen had a special guest.
It was special because that person used to be someone he could be friends with.
But it was no longer possible.
It was the Tiansheng Groups eldest young master, Qin Wuzheng.
Of course, the Tiansheng Group no longer existed.
When the two met, he was not as excited as Wang Wen had imagined.
He just quietly looked at the peopleing and going at the academys gate and said to Wang Wen, I didnt expect that the academy would regain its liveliness.
Wang Wen thought for a moment and said, Its not as good as you think. The academy has yet to open officially. Those arent people from the school. Theyre just here to report on the Tiansheng Groups property handover.
The veins on Qin Wuzhengs forehead bulged.
He took a deep breath.
He turned around and looked at Wang Wen. My father did not treat me well. When my brother was alive, he only trusted Zheng Xiaodong. After my brother died, he only trusted the deputy chief. My mother and I were like two strangers in the family.
He had thought the other party was there for revenge, but he did not expect to hear such a sentence.
Wang Wen was caught off guard.
So youre here to thank me? he asked tentatively.
Qin Wuzheng shook his head. However, he was still my father. I wish to bring his body back with me for a proper burial. I hope you can fulfill my wish. I can give you all the money I have on me.
Wang Wen smiled and said, Sure, give it to me, and Ill tell you where Qin Dongbeis body is.
Qin Wuzheng transferred the money without hesitation.
Wang Wen looked at the 537021 points he had received and nodded.
With a wave of his hand, he brought the two of them to an empty space outside the academys wall.
Arge amount of soil rose into the air.
Layer uponyer.
When thestyer of ck substance was revealed, Wang Wen pointed at the deep pit. These are the remains.
Qin Wuzheng nodded and asked, Can we leave this pit for now? Ill need time to find someone to dig it out.
Theres no need for that; I can do it. After all, Ive taken your money, Wang Wen said, shaking his phone.
Qin Wuzheng was taken aback. He thanked him sincerely and then called for someone to bring the coffin.
When the coffin was ready, Wang Wen waved his hand and dug the ck material to fill the coffin.
Qin Wuzheng did not stay any longer and led his men away with the coffin.
He had just seen Qin Wuzheng off.
Another new customer had arrived.
Wang Wen looked at the person from afar.
He thought about it.
He decided to return to the academy and close the door.
Otherwise, it would seem like he was selling himself.
Chapter 281 - Entering The Tower
Chapter 281: Entering The Tower
Zhou Shengsheng stood back and watched as Wang Wen flew into the academy without looking back.
He knew that he had no friendship with the other party.
Even if they had climbed the tower together.
Theirst remaining friendship was also depleted by his repeated bad decisions.
He heard from his father that Wang Wen had barged into the meeting room and started a massacre, but he had spared his fathers life because of him.
Zhou Shengsheng was shocked.
That was the first time he realized that Wang Wen was a sentimental person.
It was also the first time he felt how wonderful it was to be treated with such deep affection by Wang Wen.
Unfortunately
It seemed like they had broken all ties.
The other party had no intention of giving him a chance to repair their friendship.
He watched as the academys gate closed before his eyes.
It was as if Zhou Shengsheng was watching the window that God had left for him slowly close.
It vanished with the light, taking all hope with it.
With a bitter smile, he shook his head.
He sat down on the ground slowly.
The First Consortiums Young Master just looked at the tightly shut gate of the academy. His eyes were listless and red.
Time passed quickly.
After everything was done, Wang Wen felt much more rxed.
Ren Ruoruo healed Mo Ran, Li He, and the others after her transcendent skills cooldown was over.
He discovered that there was no way for them to recover fully.
Wang Wen stopped her from wasting her time and skills.
The oath was set. Those killed by Qin Dongbei and then returned to life must enter the World Tower and use the world energy point to recover fully.
That was Wang Wenspromise to the scepter, or rather, to the World Tower, so that he would not be drained dry.
That method would be more effective than all other treatments.
It was even more powerful than anything else.
Wang Wen guessed that he would have to consume an unknown amount of energy to make that huge oath.
Otherwise, there was no other way for those people to recover from their injuries other than entering the tower.
However
Li He could enter the tower to heal himself.
Mo Ran was only on the 400th floor; he had yet to reach the 600th floor.
Wang Wen hesitated whether to bring him to the 600th floor the following week.
Mo Ran, who saw the hesitation, immediately said, Ive been busy for a week, so Im exhausted. Dont disturb me for the next few weeks. Im going to sleep until I wake up naturally and eat until my mouth cramps!
Wang Wen was taken aback.
He looked at Mo Ran with aplicated expression.
The man had already turned on his phone and started to order takeaways.
A new week wasing.
It was obvious that he did not want to enter the tower.
Wang Wen narrowed his eyes and looked at him for a while.
He patted Mo Rans shoulder and led Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo into the tower without saying anything more.
That trip
He still nned to charge the tower.
That was why they did not bring anyone who was on a lower level than them.
As usual, the three of them started ascending the tower.
A white light shed, and the three stood on the 699th floor.
As he was in a hurryst time, he left the tower after getting the reward on the 700th floor. He had notpleted that floor.
He could only try the 699th floors crazy mechanism room again.
When the three of them first saw the densely packed mechanism room
His facial muscles twitched.
That was the third time, three consecutive times in a short period.
All three of them felt a slight pregnancy reaction in their stomachs.
Fortunately, Wang Wens mental strength had been strengthened by the Oath Scepter, and he had fused all his strength into a high concentration of energy after breaking through the five elements.
Solving all the traps took him less than ten percent of his energy.
When the portal opened
Wang Wen once again stood on the 700th floor and announced through gritted teeth, This time, no matter what, I have to pass the 700th floor!
That 699th floor is making me puke!
Zhu Xingguo retched directly.
His face turned pale.
Ren Ruoruo said, Why dont we just skip this level? Thats the safest way! The 700th floor is an extreme level; it may be difficult.
Wang Wens eyes lit up.
He was a little moved.
When he remembered the environments that would frequently appear on theter levels, he realized that with their strengths, they needed to skip many levels.
You know what! Wang Wen gritted his teeth. Lets not do this level to avoid unnecessary trouble!
Ren Ruoruo looked at Wang Wen in surprise.
She was just making a casual suggestion.
She did not expect Wang Wen to agree.
She thought Wang Wen would only use that privilege as ast resort.
In reality
She did not know that in Wang Wens eyes, every level after the 700th floor was ast resort. He would likely have to rely on the weekly no-reward skip to pass each level!
Ren Ruoruo did not say anything else.
She pulled the drone over and used the special privilege that she had once a week.
[Tower climber Ah Yan exercised special privilege, skipping the 700th floor with no reward.]
They reached the 701st floor.
The three of them found themselves standing on a small leather raft.
They were surrounded by water that reached all the way to the horizon.
They could only see the deep blue water and the sky.
Ren Ruoruo looked at the water, her eyes shing. She asked in a confused voice, Its seawater! Were on the ocean?
Zhu Xingguo crouched down and looked at the calm sea. He asked in confusion, We failed to skip? Have we entered another extreme level?
Wang Wen waved his hand and threw a shark that was attempting to sneak up on the raft from afar.
His eyes flickered. No, this is a checkpoint we used to love. Its survival in the wild!
Ren Ruoruo stared at the sea for a while and started to feel dizzy.
She massaged her temples and said, This stage is a special variant of survival in the wild, survival at sea! The information is too profound; I cant find the entrance.
An ominous premonition shed through Wang Wens heart.
He tried to wave his scepter. I swear I will use 10 percent of my energy to safely teleport us to the seas surface closest to the entrance.
The three of them disappeared.
On the other side of the ocean
The three of them appeared.
They fell into the water.
Zhu Xingguo shouted, Master! The raft did note with us!
Wang Wen waved his hand, and a small wooden boat appeared.
They climbed up the boat, panting.
Ren Ruoruo observed the surrounding environment and found that she could still see the vast sea.
She said in despair, No way! Whats the meaning of that? Is it trying to make us leave?
No.
Wang Wen shook his head. Ive said it before. Theres no such thing. Its just that Im not strong enough.
His eyes flickered as he carefully observed the minute differences in his surroundings.
Observing was the most important thing to do in the wilderness survival stage.
The environment would contain many hints about the entrance.
Sometimes, it was a sign that seemed natural.
Sometimes, it was in the direction of water or branches.
In the wild, as long as there was simr direction information, it would undoubtedly hint at the games entrance.
The tricky part was how to survive and find such hints simultaneously.
There were numerous wild survival threats, including venomous snakes, insects, rats, ants, light, temperature, humidity, and so on.
Those disturbances had vanished since they were on the sea.
At the same time
There seemed to be no hint at all.
Wang Wen furrowed his brows and thought for a moment. He waved his scepter again. I swear I will use ten percent of my energy to safely teleport us to the seas surface closest to the entrance.
When the three reappeared, they were still on the small wooden boat.
Wang Wen jumped into the sea without a word.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were caught off guard and were shocked.
Ren Ruoruo quickly looked at the spot where Wang Wen had fallen into the water.
Zhu Xingguo, on the other hand, took a deep breath and jumped down without saying anything.
Wang Wen was underwater.
He created a human-shaped airbag and wrapped it around himself.
He quietly floated in the water and looked downward.
In the blink of an eye, he saw Zhu Xingguo, who had jumped down.
He reached out and pulled him into his airbag.
The two of thembined.
The air sac expanded too much.
It started to float upward.
Wang Wen quickly added a little more weight to stabilize the airbag.
What are you doing down here? he turned to ask Zhu Xingguo.
Zhu Xingguo wiped his face and touched the airbag curiously. He said, You jumped, so I thought I might as welle over to see if theres anything I can help with.
Wang Wen patted his shoulder and did not say anything else.
He had made an oath to send the three of them to the location closest to the entrance.
The fact that he was sent there twice in a row proved that the entrance was nearby.
There was nothing on the surface and nothing in the air that could be seen with the naked eye, so it could only be at the bottom of the sea.
However, the ocean was too deep, and there were too many changes.
The most dangerous thing to survive in the wild was the natural environment.
If the entrance was deep in the ocean
He might return empty-handed that time.
That would really be messed up.
Wang Wen shook his head, calmed his mind, and controlled the airbag to sink slowly.
Chapter 282 - Double Trials
Chapter 282: Double Trials
As the airbag sank deeper and deeper.
The light around them gradually dimmed.
The energy Wang Wen used to resist the water pressure was also gradually increasing.
The deep sea was not as exciting as he had anticipated.
He expected to see corals, fish, beautiful algae, and shellfish.
None at all.
There was only darkness and a deathly silence.
asionally, a giant fish would pass by, and the water would hit the airbag. It would take Wang Wen a long time to stabilize it.
Zhu Xingguo felt the pressure from the environment and could not help but say, Master, can I do anything?
Wang Wen thought for a while and said to him, Bring me a piece of bread.
Zhu Xingguo was overjoyed to hear that.
He quickly used the Fair Exchange to get a piece of bread the size of a book and handed it over.
There was not enough light.
The actions between the two of them could only rely on tacit understanding.
Fortunately, the distance was short enough for him to reach out and touch it with one hand.
Wang Wen took a big bite of the bread.
His gaze was fixed on the surroundings.
Even after the bread had been consumed, there was no sign of the entrance.
The pressure had deformed the airbag.
Wang Wens struggle with the water pressure had clearly reached a boiling point.
He directed the airbag to rise and return to the small wooden boat after throwing the bread to a randomrge fish.
Ren Ruoruo pulled the two of them back onto the boat.
Wang Wen could feel that he had used up almost 30 percent of his energy at that stage.
Other than the 20 percent for teleportation.
The rest was spent resisting the water pressure at the bottom of the sea.
Deep diving consumed a lot more than he had anticipated.
He looked up at the sky and decided to take a break.
That kind of calm sea on a sunny day was like a vacation if there were no customs restrictions and no drinking water and food shortage.
There were two critical periods for wild survival.
It happened at noon and midnight.
They would have extremely high and extremely low temperatures, respectively.
Apart from those two points, his survival would be veryfortable if he was not affected by other interference.
Even if it was a special checkpoint.
Wang Wen waved his hand to set up a shelter on the small wooden boat.
He then expanded the deck to allow them to rest, and he hid under the perg to recover his energy.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo dried their bodies with clean towels from Fair Exchange. They then changed back into dry clothes and hung their wet clothes to dry on the deck.
They then drew a few bottles of water and fruit juice to drink.
Those resources were all conveniently picked up when they passed through various trials in various environments.
Since he obtained the Fair Exchange, Zhu Xingguo thought the levels difficulties had been rtively low for him.
He did not think of it metaphorically.
If there were anything more leisurely than eating and drinking by the sea and basking in the sun, it would be the most rxing thing.
It was a skill that could store infinite supplies and take them out indefinitely while lying on the calm sea and basking in the sun.
Ren Ruoruo asked Zhu Xingguo to find a bottle of aloe vera cream and apply it to her exposed skin.
Zhu Xingguo was sitting at the boats bow, holding a pack of cigarettes and smoking happily.
Faint smoke drifted.
There were no environmental requirements in the World Tower, so he could flick the cigarette ash and butts into the sea.
However, considering that even a mosquitos leg was valuable, he sold the empty bottle and ashtray to the World Tower.
The Fair Exchange skill was really useful in the tower.
It was like a garbage disposal station.
No matter what kind of trash it was, it could be sold for money.
More importantly, it was convenient.
He could sell any non-living thing at any time and anywhere.
It would reduce the pressure of carrying weights, and he could also earn some money.
Even though he could not get rich and use bits and pieces to gather world energy, the feeling of collecting from the World Tower was wonderful, even if it was just one or two points.
In addition, Zhu Xingguo was a thief who collected seawater with his masters Shear Water Beads.
The amount he had gained was far more than one or two points.
The two of them sat at the bow.
Zhu Xingguo asionally used a bag to scoop the full beads, squash them, and throw them away.
Ren Ruoruo, on the other hand, looked down at sea from time to time, trying to find the entrance.
Unfortunately, the ocean was too big.
She still could not find the entrance.
Ren Ruoruo pinched one of her acupoints and temporarily slowed down her search.
However, at that moment
The two noticed a vast shadow several timesrger than the ships body.
Its shape was a little like a banana leaf.
Before Zhu Xingguo could rush to wake Wang Wen
The entire boat overturned.
The two of them were sent flying.
The moment they were about to fall into the water, an airbag wrapped them up.
Plop!
Only when they were underwater could they see what had overturned the wooden boat.
It was a huge crocodile-like creature that was more than ten meters long.
Its thick and powerful fin-shaped limbs and long tail made it sprint at a breakneck speed, stirring up the initially calm sea as if it were boiling.
The giants mouth crushed the overturned wooden boat in just one round.
It did not taste any flesh or blood and was about to turn its head.
Its entire body was lifted out of the water.
Wang Wen was standing on a ship the size of a cruise ship, waving his scepter, and tearing the giant creature in half.
In mid-air, flesh and blood vanished.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, who were still struggling in the water, found that the surrounding environment had suddenly changed.
They were shocked that the boundless sea had turned into a shallow stream.
The two of them were struggling in the knee-deep water.
Zhu Xingguo stood up, looked at his broken hands and feet, and sighed. No wonder we cant float.
Ren Ruoruo looked in confusion at Wang Wen, who was slowly descending from the sky.
She asked, What happened? Were we in an illusion?
Wang Wen nodded, his eyes searching the rocky shore.
What was that? Ren Ruoruo asked.
Wang Wen stopped his search and turned to the two of them. Illusions would always extract the things people hate or dare not face. It had been an ancient sea dragon that they just went through.
A dinosaur?! No wonder I couldnt understand the information, Ren Ruoruo recalled in surprise. Its all fake!
Master, youre so amazing! Zhu Xingguo eximed. Youve encountered such a dangerous trial!
Wang Wen thought, My previous life can be considered the past.
Thats not right. We still need to find a new entrance. Whats going on with this level? Ren Ruoruo frowned as she looked around. She thought she could find the exit hidden in the gravel beach.
Two trials. Wang Wen looked at the nest of venomous snakes near the entrance and shook his head. The illusion and survival in the wild appeared simultaneously, and I couldnt see through them immediately. As expected, this is really difficult.
That was what he said.
Well, that was not the case at all.
He knew there was a chance of a double checkpoint appearing above the 700th floor.
He had also been paying attention to it.
However, he did not expect to be trapped in an illusion when he stepped onto the 701st floor.
When did I get hit? Wang Wen pondered.
Chapter 283 - Not Embarrassing To Be Afraid
Chapter 283: Not Embarrassing To Be Afraid
It could no longer be described as a tower-level difficulty to be able to trap a Broken Might spiritual master in an illusion.
The timing had to be very good.
Wang Wen recalled his mental state when he first entered that floor.
He eventually discovered the reason.
That was when he agreed to let Ren Ruoruo skip the level. They had justpleted the 700th floor and had arrived at the 701st floor.
He was a little concerned about the journey ahead of him.
The more he learned about the World Tower, the more pressure he felt. His mind rxed at that moment as a result of the stress.
However, the illusionary realm jumped at the chance to enter.
A master of spiritual power could only see through an illusion at the beginning of its construction.
The only difference was who paid more attention to details, and the ws in the fakes were more pronounced.
In terms of that stage, it had already begun when Wang Wen reacted.
The illusion had been created, and without mental preparation, one would struggle to recognize oneself.
Not to mention that there were at least ten possiblebination trials in the double checkpoints, and the number of variants was unknown.
Even if he had suspected a double trial, he could not tell if it was a trap plus survival or an illusion plus a secret room.
He could only go through them one by one.
If the illusion had not let the sea dragon out, he might not have discovered the w as quickly.
He looked at the sky.
Fortunately, the illusion was shattered early on.
He needed to regain his energy before making his way to the entrance.
It would probably reach an extremely high temperature at noon.
That would be troublesome.
Wang Wen waved his hand again, conjuring up a small wooden boat. He used a heavy object to secure it to the stream and continued to close his eyes to conserve energy.
Who knew what strange things he woulde across in the next round?
The more energy he could regain, the better.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo stood guard at the side.
They were in a daze from the endless ocean to the pleasant mountain forest and stream.
It was the first time they had faced two trials simultaneously.
It was the first time in human history.
At the same time that he was terrified, he felt even more proud and arrogant.
No matter what level they ran into, it would be a world record that no one had ever set before!
Captain is so strong. How did he know that it was an illusion? I didnt even notice my headache when I saw it, and I was still looking for the entrance.
Ren Ruoruo savored the taste with lingering desire.
Wang Wen, who was resting with his eyes closed, said, The biggest w in that illusion is that I dont know what Im rejecting in my heart. It was not the sea dragon or the dead sea but an era those two represented. Maybe a magnificent but deste era.
More importantly, he said, opening his eyes, and a glimmer of light shed in his eyes. Back when I experienced that scene, I hadnt reached the Broken Might level for scientific decipherment yet, so it was normal that I couldnt recognize ancient fish or other marine creatures. I couldnt even recognize them when they swam past me. That was too much.
Ren Ruoruo nodded, deeply moved. When all the ws are added together, it can only be an illusion.
Thats right. Wang Wen closed his eyes again. The illusion has been broken, so well survive. Its a few hours before the extreme heat hits. Be careful, and wait for me to fully recover before going to the next floor.
Outside the tower
In an extremely well-hidden and dark secret room.
The heads of several major consortiums had gathered, smoking cigarettes or cigars.
Even the only woman in charge was holding a long and thin cigarette in silence.
The leader from the Fifth Consortium took a big puff of the cigar and said, Are we going to let a little wimp like that suppress us? Are you willing to ept that?
Zhou Dafu smiled mysteriously, I think its rather good. Wang Wen doesnt interfere with my group or ask for any resources.
So, from now on, everyone will have to act ording to Wang Wens wishes? the woman said. The top ten consortiums are no longer in charge of the world.
There was no fluctuation in her tone.
It was not a question but a statement.
It was to describe the foreseeable future.
As soon as she finished speaking, the secret room fell silent.
The atmosphere became even more solemn.
After a long while
Zhou Dafu stood up, tidied his clothes, and said, If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. I still have things to do.
No one stopped him.
The Fifth Consortium leader looked at his back and said half-jokingly, Alright then. Since no one has any objections, Ill give mypany to Wang Wenter so he can take care of me.
The voice drifted past.
Zhou Dafu stopped in his tracks.
He did not turn around.
He opened the door and left.
The six remaining people looked at each other.
Dont look at me, someone said. Even Zhou Dafu and Qin Dongbei cant beat that Wang guy. What can we do?
There were a few seconds of silence.
If we cant earn by climbing the tower, what about selling technology?
The six pairs of eyes flickered in the dark room as if they were evil beasts hidden in the dark.
Inside the tower
There was no more incident.
Wang Wen had sessfully recovered his energy.
He stretchedzily, full of energy.
He waved his hand at the sky to move all the snakes, insects, rats, and ants away from the entrance.
Arge section of the gravel beach was emptied in an instant.
They stepped into the bright entrance and sessfullypleted the level.
The following levels were ordinary, with no special checkpoints or double trials.
It was as if the World Tower had used up all its strength.
Now that you have the Fair Exchange, you dont need the special privilege to bring in cigarettes from outside the tower, right? Wang Wen asked Zhu Xingguo, standing in the safe zone on the 710th floor.
Zhu Xingguo nodded.
Wang Wen also nodded and said, In that case, you havent used your special privilege this week, right? Can I use it?
I thought you were going to tell me to quit smoking or something. Zhu Xingguoughed.
Thats scary. Just say it. It doesnt matter if I have cigarettes; you can use them as you wish.
Wang Wen patted his shoulder.
I can only have one, right? he asked.
After he finished speaking
The drones restoration light fell.
He began to swear again.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo seemed to hear the sound of burning points.
But that had gone by pretty quickly.
The light on the Oath Scepter gradually faded, and in its ce appeared an extremely bright pearl of light in Wang Wens right palm.
He wiped the sweat from his brow and handed the pearl to Zhu Xingguo, saying, Try to save that. Remember to use the privilege rather than the Fair Exchange.
Zhu Xingguo took the light bead and used his special privilege to store it. He asked curiously, Master, what was that?
Wang Wen looked at his remaining points and said, Its all my energy.
Zhu Xingguos hands trembled as he stored the item. His fingers changed from pinching to cupping, and his movements became more careful.
No matter how stupid a person was, they feared death.
However, as the old saying went
It was not embarrassing to be afraid.
However, it would be embarrassing to do it if one were afraid.
The pearl of light was sessfully stored a few secondster.
As he only had one chance, he was worried that he would not be able to get it back, so Wang Wen decided to wait until next week for the test.
At that moment
Everyone had another, more important thing to do.
Chapter 284 - Another Lucky Draw
Chapter 284: Another Lucky Draw
Before they entered the tower
Wang Wen gave his money to Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, each of whom had 20 billion.
He had saved 900 billion to raise all his skills.
That meant that the three of them could draw three more times.
They were on the 710th floor, in the safe zone.
He felt at ease.
No one could match their levels to trigger it.
He could steadily proceed with the lucky draw and enhancement.
Wang Wens previous random transcendent skill needed 100 million points. He could follow that three more times with one billion, ten billion, and one hundred billion points, respectively.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo could also do the same.
Everyone began to draw.
Wang Wen drew three skills.
[Unity of Man and Heaven: within the duration of its effect, the user can borrow the power of heaven and earth for their own use. Itsts for one hour, one-time usage only.]
[Illusion: can cause the target to believe in an illusion. The sess rate is determined by the difference in spiritual energy between the two parties. Itsts one hour and has a cooldown period of 24 hours.]
[Final Interpretation: if there is a conflict of information, the users decision will be the final decision. One-time usage only.]
He looked at the skill description and fell into deep thought.
It was Ren Ruoruos turn.
[Hostile Perception: sense hostility within a 10-meter radius. Itsts one hour and has a cooldown period of 24 hours.]
[Invisibility: within the duration of the effect, unless there is a higher-level observation or manifestation skill or item, no one can see it. Itsts one hour and has a cooldown period of 24 hours.]
[Long-distance Vision: perfect bionic eye technique, able to see every detail within ten meters. Itsts one hour and has a cooldown period of 24 hours.]
She was also lost in thought.
Finally, it was Zhu Xingguos turn.
He rubbed his hands excitedly, feeling like he was opening a super-blind box with a 100 percent hit rate. No matter what he drew, it would be very satisfying.
He did not know that everyone had limited chances to draw.
If there were no idents, the upper limit was nine.
The random selection would mean that those transcendent skills would apany him for life and could not be changed, regardless of whether they were good or bad.
However, a fool should be content.
Zhu Xingguo probably could not tell whether the skill was good or bad.
As long as it was for him, he would like it.
He rubbed his hands, took out a piece of bread, took a bite, and sold it back to the World Tower for safekeeping. He then used his points to start selecting his transcendent skill.
The three rounds werepleted.
[Gods Protection: the user can connect to a target and take all damage on behalf of the target for 1 hour. It has a cooldown period of 24 hours.]
[Ignite: torch any target within a one-meter radius, regardless of any restrictions. It has a cooldown period of 24 hours.]
[All Things Advancement: improves a non-living object that can be picked up with both hands simultaneously. It will be upgraded to a high-level state if it can be upgraded. It will be duplicated with the same quantity if it cannot be upgraded. It has a cooldown period of 24 hours.]
All the draws werepleted.
The three of them shared their gains.
Their transcendent skills were set in stone for that lifetime.
Ren Ruoruo looked at her seven transcendent skillsthey were mostly for support.
She did not seem to have any opportunities to brag about anything other than a rare supreme treasure.
She seemed a little discouraged.
On the other hand, Wang Wen saw a very familiar superhuman skill in her skill list.
He consoled her after noticing her disappointment. That Long-distance Vision is very useful. Upgrade it several times if you have extra money. The more you upgrade it, the more powerful it bes. If you can upgrade it to Level 7, you can use it all day, even covering a thousand meters. The experience is delightful.
Ren Ruoruo was even more disappointed after hearing that.
She clicked her tongue in frustration. Level 7? Spending 100 billion points to strengthen it to get only a bionic eye skill. What use is it other than seeing things clearly?
Youll see how useful it is when you get there, Wang Wen said mysteriously.
You should be aware that sound travels a thousand meters in three seconds.
As soon as he said that, Ren Ruoruo finally became thoughtful.
Zhu Xingguo quickly asked, What about me, Master? Are my transcendent skills especially awesome?
Compared to Ren Ruoruo and Wang Wen, who could see everything at a nce, Wang Wen was quite confused whenever he saw Zhu Xingguos skills.
If one were to say he was strong, he would always have strange ws.
However, one could not see his weakness.
It really made ones head spin.
Finally, Wang Wen could only lie to Zhu Xingguo. Your skills are very strong. They will undoubtedlye in handy in the future!
Zhu Xingguo was so happy that he somersaulted on the spot.
He took out a car-sized piece of bread and took a big bite before selling it to the World Tower.
Dont ever give me bread that youve eaten, Wang Wen said, the corner of his eyes twitching.
Dont worry, Master. I will only give you fresh ones.
Zhu Xingguo nodded repeatedly.
There are so many bread pieces; can you really tell which piece is which? Wang Wen cursed in his heart, but he did not dare to ask.
He was afraid he would regret the answer.
From the looks of it
Zhu Xingguo had spent money to improve his Gourmet Bread skill.
Wang Wen reminded him. Try to level up your Fair Exchange and Mosquitoes Must Die skills as much as possible. At the moment, it seems like those two skills are the most practical. Of course, you can follow up with other skills. You should be able to level them up to Level 5, right?
Zhu Xingguo nodded. After some operations, he looked at the skill list and said, All skills can be upgraded to level 5.
As he spoke, he seemed to have discovered a new world.
Thats amazing! He eximed in surprise. The cooldown periods have decreased, and my Gourmet Bread skill is expanding.
Wang Wen looked at his enhanced skills and asked, How old are you?
Zhu Xingguos expression was strange. I think I can get it to as big as three rooms and two halls. I dont know if I can still carry that!
Pfft!
Ren Ruoruo spat out a lot of water.
What? she asked, leaning over. Three rooms and two halls?
When she saw the description, she patted Zhu Xingguos arm and said, The third level is already as big as a car. If you go any higher, you wont be able to carry it!
Zhu Xingguo spread his hands innocently. I saw that other skills have reduced cooldown periods when they reach levels four or five. I thought this one would be the same. Who knew it didnt?
Ren Ruoruo was speechless.
In her mind, she imagined how long it would take for the three of them to finish the bread that was the size of a house.
Fortunately, every bite could be changed ording to ones desire.
Otherwise, she would definitely vomit.
Wang Wen noticed the two frowning.
He could not help but find it funny.
He shook his head and said, Why are you worried? You dont have to finish it all at once. No matter how big it is, you can still tear it into small pieces and sell them, right? Why worry about carrying it?
Upon hearing that
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were stunned, and their eyes met.
Ren Ruoruo quickly ran away from Zhu Xingguo.
She shouted in disgust, I have to stay far away from you! I feel like you have infected my brain!
Zhu Xingguo chuckled.
He drank a bottle of Body Health Water, saying, Now that the Fair Exchange has reached Level 5, you can buy each item 16 times. If you run away, you wont have such a convenient skill to use.
Wow! Have you learned to make threats? Ren Ruoruo ran back and patted his arm, gritting her teeth.
Wang Wen stood quietly at the side, watching them flirt.
He smiled.
When he turned his attention back to his skills, he could not help but frown.
After thinking for a while, he picked up the Oath Scepter.
Chapter 285 - A Thrilling Moment
Chapter 285: A Thrilling Moment
It was a joke.
Wang Wen looked at himself.
Itbined a wide range of abilities and items.
He had always thought that he was very simr to the World Tower.
He could conjure illusions, traps, and poisons out of thin air. If it were not for the energy constraints, teleportation could be used indefinitely.
He had a new abilityUnity of Man and Nature.
It was as if even the energy constraints were almost gone.
He raised the Oath Scepter and used the Unity of Man and Nature to make the oath.
He gently announced that his energy was unlimited.
The oath had been made.
A sudden p of thunder.
The scepter bloomed with a harsh light that seemed to tear ones heart apart.
A strong wind suddenly blew through the entire space.
Standing in the safe zone on the 710th floor, one could feel the earth and sky tremble.
It was as if countless massive beasts were roaring in the blurry area that was invisible to the naked eye.
The checkpoint had yet to open.
He heard the drone beeping. Level progress reached 1821750810 percent, the 710th floor cleared.Please enter the next floor within five minutes, or you will be forcefully teleported.
Wang Wen was struck by the magnitude of the rapidly increasing energy in his body.
He cursed in his heart as soon as the mechanical voice rang out.
He could not move his body for some reason.
He could not speak or use his spiritual energy.
Wang Wen saw the teleportation gate light up not far away, but he could not move because he could not add any more terms to prevent the oath from bing true.
He could only stare at Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, hoping for a reaction and for them to move him to the entrance.
Otherwise, they would be forced to travel to an unknown location.
Unexpectedly, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were only concerned with the changes in their surroundings and stood there with their eyes wide open.
Wang Wen did not say anything.
The two of them did not move.
A few minutes flew by in an instant.
At thest moment, Zhu Xingguo came over with a puzzled face and asked, Master, its almost time. Arent we going to enter the portal?
Wang Wens eyes narrowed. Idiot! Of course! Hurry up and move me!
Ren Ruoruo kindly said, Captain must have a n. He might need to stay here to recover. Dont disturb him.
Wang Wens eyes twitched. n my *ss! Dont overthink at a time like this!
Time passed slowly.
Wang Wens forehead was covered in sweat.
Zhu Xingguo looked at Wang Wen and shook his head. No, Master did not say a word. Its a little strange!
He pulled the drone over and asked, What happened to my master? Is this your doing?
The drone only cared about the announcement.
Please enter the floor within 53 seconds. Otherwise, you will be teleported.
Wang Wens face flushed as he looked at the drone just a few meters from the entrance.
His body still did not move.
Ren Ruoruo was also a little anxious. She looked at the countdown and clenched her hands tightly. Sheforted herself by believing in her captain while hoping that Wang Wen would give her instructions quickly.
However, Zhu Xingguo kept staring at Wang Wen.
Until the few final seconds.
He suddenly had an idea.
He pulled over the drone and pushed it in front of Wang Wen.
The drone instantly stopped moving.
Then he lowered the scanning ray used for storage and shone it on the Oath Scepter in Wang Wens hand, storing the scepter.
The scepter disappeared.
Wang Wens body fell to the ground.
He did not even have the time to use his spiritual power. He shouted, Go!
He pulled Zhu Xingguo and dashed to the entrance.
Ren Ruoruo reacted quickly and rushed toward the portal at once.
The three flew into the entrance at thest second before the countdown ended.
World Tower, the 710th floor, ended.
The 711th floor begins.
Before the three had a chance to catch their breath
The mechanical voice sounded again.
If you dont enter the next level within the time limit, you will be sent to a survival stage with a punishment ofrge-scale destruction.
The mechanical voice had yet to fade.
A white light appeared in front of them, almost piercing through their eyes and into the back of their heads.
The extreme heat and countless rapid particle shock waves then collided head-on.
Wang Wen erected a transparent barrier around the three of them.
It was instantly broken.
Get behind me! he shrieked helplessly.
He was prepared to test again with a spiritual shield and a transparent barrier.
However, before he could make a sound, he felt a burning pain in his throat.
He had no choice but to draw his scepter and swear that the transparent barrier could withstand all harm.
His bodys energy had been depleted.
He would have been drained dry if he had not used the Unity of Man and Nature in the safe zone to increase his energy limit.
He was fortunate.
In those short ten minutes
His energy had multiplied hundreds of times.
Finally, he barely managed to block all the iing damage.
About half of his energy had been depleted, and it was still dwindling, though not as quickly as before.
In the blink of an eye
The three of them were already charred ck.
His skin was cracked, and the blood inside was visible.
His clothes had all been reduced to ashes.
Wang Wens physique, which had been strengthened to Level 7, could barely handle it.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, both with Level 6 physiques, were on the verge of copsing.
Ren Ruoruo recognized the danger and transformed into a Battle Angel.
A series of healing chants apanied the green light of the big blessing spell that fell from the sky. It was as if the gates of heaven had been opened, and Gods grace had descended.
The injuries on her body healed quickly, at a visible rate.
Her fair skin was even smoother and more translucent than when the World Tower had healed it.
After all, the World Tower only healed it.
On the other hand, the Battle Angels blessing might enable a person to reach a higher level.
For a brief moment, the dust settled.
Ren Ruoruo looked through the transparent barrier at the rising clouds gradually turning orange and eximed, What? A nuclear bomb?
Wang Wens eyes were filled with tears as he replied, To be more precise, its a hydrogen-uranium bomb.
Thats the legendary punishment teleportation? Ren Ruoruo asked in shock. They want us to survive a nuclear bomb? Ordinary people cant even leave the tower in time, right?
How are we supposed to survive this? Theres no way to move to find the entrance! Its all my fault. If only I had pushed the drone to Master earlier! Zhu Xingguo was extremely annoyed.
Upon hearing that
Ren Ruoruo also showed an apologetic expression. Im sorry. I even tried to stop you
Wang Wen interrupted their reflection, pulled the drone over, and said in a deep voice, Send us back! We did not break any rules; there was still one second left!
The drone was in the process of being melted and repaired.
It received a question from Wang Wen, the team leader.
It sounded like an impatient machine.
Even light takes time to fly, let alone teleportation. If you do not enter the next level within the time limit, you will trigger a punishment-type forced teleportation.
Im sorry. A mysterious smile appeared on Wang Wens face. Thats your problem. It has nothing to do with us. We were already in the portal within the stipted five minutes. Its not our problem that youre slow. If theres a need for punishment, it should be on you, not us.
The drone became even more impatient and tried to fly away.
The rules are fixed. There is no need to argue. Please exit the tower if you are dissatisfied.
Thats what I wanted to hear! Wang Wen snorted coldly.
He grabbed the drone that was trying to break free and smashed it to the ground with a loud bang.
Within the cracks
The scepter fell heavily, urately pinning the drone, and at the same time, he used the skill he had just obtained.
Final Interpretation!
Chapter 286 - Chasing After Infinity With A Limited Number
Chapter 286: Chasing After Infinity With A Limited Number
When God created heaven and earth, the earth was empty and chaotic, and the abyss surface was dark.
Let there be light.
The bright white light in front of everyones eyes faded.
When they reappeared, they were in a quiet mechanism room.
There was no high temperature.
There was no radiation.
There was no impact.
If there were any ambiguous information, the Final Interpretation, which had a limited number of applications, would unreasonably favor Wang Wens decision.
That phenomenon immediately spawned a slew of absurd strategies in Wang Wens mind.
The drone, meanwhile, ceased to be impatient and teleported everyone back to the regr checkpoint.
Zhu Xingguoughed, grabbed the drone, and kicked it forward.
The Battle Angel-like Ren Ruoruoy down naked in front of Wang Wen. She raised her head and eximed, Captain, isnt this too exaggerating? It has the potential to make the World Tower drone profitable. What kind of godlike Captain have I met?
Wang Wen listened to her incoherent words and stretched out his hand to open the barrier to block the various traps triggered by Zhu Xingguo.
He clenched his fist tightly.
All the mechanisms in the area copsed and were damaged.
The energy consumption was not even one percent.
Wang Wen stopped and looked at the room used by the wolves and the teleportation door that had appeared.
His strength finally made him feel a little more at ease.
He did not want to maintain his spiritual power, so he put on the clean clothes that Zhu Xingguo conjured and stepped into the entrance unhurriedly.
Ren Ruoruo also spread her wings and changed into new clothes with Zhu Xingguos back toward her.
The most worn-out part of that trip was their clothes.
Everyone was climbing higher and higher.
The danger they encountered was also getting greater.
If they did not pay attention, their clothes would be ruined.
Theycked a piece of clothing that would never be damaged or could recover on its own.
[World Tower, the 711th floor has ended]
[The 712th floor now begins.]
From the moment they entered the tower.
About five hours had passed.
Except for the first two trials, which took more time
There were no apparent signs of dy at the other levels.
There were more difficulties in terms of rules and some unknown domains.
That kind of difficulty could be fatal.
If it had not been for Chen Hanshengs one trillion points, which allowed his strength to recover
Wang Wen did not have much confidence in surviving those difficulties.
Even so
He had used the Unity of Man and Nature, the Final Interpretation, and Ren Ruoruos supreme treasure, the Battle Angel.
Out of the three options, the Battle Angel had a cooldown, while the Unity of Man and Nature and Final Interpretation had limited uses.
It was also distinct from the one-time bonus for each level.
The Unity of Man and Nature, which had been upgraded to Level 7, could only be used four times because half of its improvement was reflected in its duration.
As a result, the Unity of Man and Nature could only be used for eight hours and only three times.
Now that he had reached Level 7, he knew he could only use it two more times.
If he wanted to use that skill again, he would have to be extremely careful.
Wang Wen held the scepter and felt the remaining energy in his body. He frowned at the scene in front of him.
Not only did the time-limited secret room give him a headache, but
It was a time-limited secret room mixed with physical fitness.
The ground moved opposite the encrypted message, much like a treadmills conveyor belt.
He had to keep running if he wanted to see the information clearly.
It was another double trial!
Wang Wen tried to create something out of thin air to support his body so that he would not be dragged away by the conveyor belt.
Special arrows wereunched in all directions.
He was not afraid of those arrows. Not only that, but he could gather them and sell them to Zhu Xingguo.
Realizing the arrows were useless
The secret room began to shoot out the darts shing with a cold light.
They were also taken away and sold.
The secret room was irritated and began to fire a type of ck pellet.
The pellets exploded upon contact.
The smoke from the explosion was poisonous.
The damage to Wang Wen was insignificant, but it affected his vision.
Even if he could see the answer through scientific decipherment, he still needed to look at the question.
There was only an answer if one could see the question.
Wang Wen gave up on the idea of creating things.
He was considering whether he should use the Oath Scepter.
Ren Ruoruo gently stood outside the conveyor belt, holding her hand.
She activated the Long-distance Vision, looked at the message from afar, and then told Zhu Xingguo to operate it.
That was her first time using the Long-distance Vision skill.
The effect was unexpectedly good.
Wang Wen thought he would have to use up some energy for that round.
He did not think it would go well.
Yet another double trial!
The three peoples coboration became increasingly tacit.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were no longer just burdens.
asionally, they could also y different roles and help out a lot.
Team cooperation.
In less than half an hour
They reached the extreme level again.
On the 720th floor
Wang Wen still had about 40 percent of his energy left.
He intended to test the cost of energy restoration.
Therefore, he did not have time to rest.
He used his world energy points to repair it.
Approximately 40 percent of the energy had been consumed, which amounted to 190000 world energy points.
It was equivalent to 19 billion points!
His restoration on the 600th floor had only cost him 126 world power points, which were worth more than 10 million points, plus someones lingering resentment.
At that moment, his nearly 20 billion had increased by 1000 times!
That was only the price for restoring 40 percent of the energy.
In other words, Wang Wens energy level was at least a few thousand times higher than the first time.
Wang Wen had not expected that.
He was rendered speechless when the truth was revealed to him.
Even without considering his transcendent abilities, the strength brought by the five elements appeared to be nearly equaling his previous lifes peak strength.
He wondered how much more he would be able to surpass his previous life in his new life.
It was something to look forward to.
As he thought of that
Wang Wen caressed his scepter and made an oath. I swear, my energy will increase at the fastest possible rate without affecting my level of progress or causing me harm until it is infinite.
He used the Unity of Man and Nature for the second time as he swore.
His energy once again surged.
The speed was much slower thanst, and there were no more terrifying movements in the surroundings.
Wang Wen could even move freely.
For the sake of safety
He did not activate the checkpoint.
The three stayed in the safe zone, sometimes eating and drinking and sometimes studying skills and items.
He waited until the effect of the Unity of Man and Nature had worn off.
Eight hours passed.
The speed was hundreds of times fasterst time. It had gotten much slower. On average, it only increased by dozens of times every ten minutes.
Fortunately, it was enough.
In eight hours, there were 48 times ten minutes!
The total amount of energy had increased by thousands of times!
Wang Wen closed his eyes and felt the seemingly endless energy in his body.
He still looked dissatisfied.
The other two were puzzled and looked at each other. Zhu Xingguo asked, Master, it still hasnt met your expectations?
Wang Wen opened his eyes and shook his head. The Unity of Man and Nature has limited uses. If thats all I can do after eight hours, its still far from what I want.
Ren Ruoruo recalled the contents of the previous two oaths.
I always thought the so-called infinite was just a quantifier when someone was toozy to calcte the maximum value. Captain, are you serious?
What do you think? Wang Wen turned toward her.
What is infinite? The universe is finite, Ren Ruoruo said worriedly. Captain, arent you being too demanding on yourself?
Theres a chance it might work. Wang Wens eyes lit up, and he looked at the hazy sky with a faint smile. I like to seek excitement.
Chapter 287 - Have Mercy On The World
Chapter 287: Have Mercy On The World
Master, take a look at that. I got that while I was bored waiting, Zhu Xingguo said, handing him a water bottle.
Wang Wen took it and looked at it.
[Body Health Water (Advanced) is a normal item. Drinking it will make the body healthier and increase overall quality.]
Wang Wens eyes widened.
Was that your All Things Advancement? he asked as he held the bottle.
Zhu Xingguo nodded. Its Level 5 now, and the cooldown is only 12 hours.
Wang Wen looked at the bottle again and said, Thats ridiculous!
Whats wrong? Ren Ruoruo looked at the items information and was immediately stunned.
Wang Wen pulled Zhu Xingguo to arrange all the relics and items. He set them so that he could test them in that order whenever he advanced in the future. He wanted to test them all to see which one worked best.
The 700th floors supreme treasure in their hands would undoubtedly bear the brunt of the damage!
Ren Ruoruo took the initiative to give her Battle Angel, which had entered the 24-hour cooldown, to Zhu Xingguo for testing.
The three of them were very excited.
Zhu Xingguo was excited that his master had acknowledged his ability.
Ren Ruoruo was excited about the advanced effects of the unknown item.
On the other hand, Wang Wen was excited about the future.
The 720th-floor checkpoint opened.
The surrounding fog dispersed.
A small team of people wearing white spacesuits appeared in front of them. Their faces were hidden beneath their heavy helmets, and they were armed.
They aimed at Wang Wen and a group of ordinary-clothed people standing in rows.
In the short time that the three of them had been scanning the progress
One-third of the crowd standing in rows had already been swept away.
The rest of the people knelt in horror and begged for mercy, but no one dared to escape.
One of the men kept firing without saying anything.
He was like a merciless machine that reaped lives.
Wang Wen saw a 0.01 percent progress on the spacesuits head.
The crowd around him, however, had no progress.
He understood it.
He reached out and clenched the spacesuit man who was about to touch him.
A dark red liquid burst out from the helmet.
Then, he randomly swept his gun twice, and his body fell to the ground.
The crowd and the other spacesuits were all stunned.
The next second
The spacesuits screamed and ran away.
Zhu Xingguo picked up the guns from the ground, sold them, and bought them back. He had 15 guns in stock.
He aimed his gun at the escaping spacesuits and fired as the other party did.
Unfortunately, the white clothes that looked like spacesuits seemed to have good bulletproof capabilities.
Bullets disappeared without a trace when they hit it.
The person hit only staggered two steps and continued to run without any damage.
Wang Wen followed them.
Ren Ruoruo took the gun from Zhu Xingguos hand. Her eyes flickered as she studied it for a while, and she understood the structure and usage.
Zhu Xingguo picked up the body of the dead spacesuit and sold it to the World Tower.
Then, with great interest, he studied the pieces that had been automatically separated.
He studied it for a while, then caught up with Wang Wen and said, Master, they are humans. They have a lot of bullet shells on them.
Wang Wen nodded.
While walking unhurriedly
At the same time, he collected the people who had rushed over after hearing the news.
Like when the other party fired their guns earlier, he mercilessly reaped their lives.
In Wang Wens eyes, they were also a bunch of lives waiting to be harvested.
The only difference was that Wang Wen was more ruthless than them.
After all, it was just a bunch of progress.
As soon as the spacesuits on the opposite side showed their heads, they found that half of them were dead.
One of the leaders pointed at the megaphone on his shoulder and said, That damned lowlife dares to resist! Youre all dead!
A repeating sound came from the loudspeaker.
He did not know what had happened to the people inside.
His body kept shaking.
After some time, the spacesuit softened.
It was as if he had no bones.
The other spacesuits were frightened and turned to run again.
Zhu Xingguo excitedly went up to clean up the battlefield.
He really cleaned the ce well.
The people who had been shot looked at each other in shock.
Some of them scattered and fled.
Some of them just stood there numbly.
Thest group looked at each other and seemed to have made up their minds. They gritted their teeth and followed the three of them.
Ren Ruoruo turned around and cast Light of Life on the most seriously injured person.
The cooldown of Level 5 Light of Life had been reduced to one and a half hours.
She would probably have many opportunities to use it in the future, so she needed to master controlling the amount of healing.
It was an excellent time to practice with the locals.
It did not matter if they died.
She gently waved her hand, and a soft, warm light fell on the man whose abdomen was pierced.
At the same time, he frowned and carefully sensed his own state.
Not long after that
She stopped the treatment.
She took out the Body Health Water and took a sip.
Ren Ruoruo, whose physique had been strengthened to Level 6, did not feel too ufortable.
On the other hand, the man whose abdomen was pierced was almostpletely healed.
What kind of ratio was that?
Ren Ruoruo decided to test it out on the captain after an hour and a half.
The three of them walked forward unhurriedly.
The crowd behind him seemed to be on the verge of exploding.
The heavily injured man was healed in front of everyones eyes.
Everyone only saw a warm light falling on his body.
Then, the wound healed visibly.
They thought the man would bleed to his death. His walking posture changed from zombie steps to normal.
Those who had already given up hope of survival discovered that their wounds no longer hurt and that there was no pain in their bodies other than the basic weakness.
The man opened his mouth wide.
He looked at the three people in front of him.
Especially the woman who turned to look at him from time to time.
A word came out of his dry throat. God had mercy on the people
The surrounding crowd wailed.
Their eyes reddened.
The man clutched his hands to his heart.
He followed the three people in front of him and prayed softly.
Everyone seemed to have been saved.
The atmospheres influence was growing.
Ordinary people fleeing nearby appeared to have been summoned. They looked ahead with suspicion after carefully asking a few questions.
Then he noticed
A swarm of spacesuits appeared before them, riding on various odd-looking vehicles.
A strangely shaped toy-like object reced the weapon in their hands.
It did not even fire a warning as it shot out colorful light beams.
However, one of the three people reached out and gently blocked them.
Immediately after that
More than half of the spacesuits self-destructed again.
A small portion of them screamed as they ran away.
The other man among the three happily rushed forward to clean up the battlefield, and the mess on the ground disappeared with a wave of his hand.
It was as if a god was performing a miracle.
Hence
The people around him, who did not believe it before, also joined the crowd behind them.
The expression on his face was even more sacred and pious than the old man from before.
The crowd got bigger.
Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: New Power
Chapter 288: New Power
Ren Ruoruo suddenly felt strange.
Captain, I think my body feels a little weird, she said quietly to Wang Wen.
Wang Wen raised his brows and stared at her, waiting for her to say something else.
It appears that some strange power was generated in my body from thin air, Ren Ruoruo said. It strengthened my body, and also my mental power, hearing, hearing, and other senses.
Wang Wen fell into deep thought.
Zhu Xingguo suddenly said, So youre talking about that kind of strange thing!
Then what do you think it is? Ren Ruoruo shot him a nce.
Zhu Xingguoughed and scratched his head. I thought you were injured or something.
Wang Wen ignored the two of them.
When I meditated in the magic continent, I obtained magic power. I obtained magical power when I meditated in the monster world on the 500th floor. It can be seen that each level should have a different energy system. Perhaps you have obtained the power of this world now.
Then whats this worlds power? Ren Ruoruos eyes flickered as she looked at herself, but she could not see any information.
A weak little sun condensed in Wang Wens palm and then dispersed.
He shook his head.
I cant answer your question either. Even though Ive absorbed the power of this world for eight hours, it had be a unified type of energy when it was added to my energy. Theres no longer any information about the past.
What do you think I should do, Captain? Ren Ruoruo clenched her hands and sighed. This power created out of thin air is great! Its intimate and gentle, morefortable than spending money to strengthen the World Tower!
I cant answer that, but the natives should know. Wang Wen looked at the spacesuits that were gathering for the third time and said, I wanted to be polite, but now that you have the opportunity, go ahead and fight all the way to their headquarters. The higher the position, the more you will know.
The moment he said that.
Zhu Xingguos eyes lit up. He spent 120 points to buy an ordinary ammunition gun from the Fair Exchange and shot at the spacesuits.
After a short while
Uninterested, he pouted and sold it back to the World Tower for 66 points.
He then spent another 800 points to buy the strange-looking beam gun he had just acquired and fired a beam at the spacesuit.
He did not expect that even though the beam gun looked intimidating, its power was not even as good as an ammunition gun.
Bullets would at least cause the spacesuits to shake.
There was no reaction at all when those light beams hit them.
The new spacesuits on the other side turned on the speakers andughed.
Ren Ruoruo took the beam gun from Zhu Xingguos hands. Her eyes flickered as she studied it for a while. She reached out and fiddled with it a few times.
Then she raised the muzzle and fired a much thicker beam of light.
It blew up several spacesuits.
The reckless rookies were so terrified that they scattered for cover and attempted to counterattack.
However, their attacks were not that powerful.
The intention of blocking and dying was clearly greater than the intention of attacking.
The light pir dissipated.
Ren Ruoruos beam gun, which had been fired once, was red, soft, and hot. It was clear that it could never be used again.
She threw it away quickly.
Zhu Xingguo picked it up and sold it to the World Tower, leaving with less than 100 points. He was still delighted.
In his eyes, no matter what kind of trash it was, it was good trash as long as it could be sold for money.
It was preferable to digging for hours for a single point!
Ren Ruoruo sighed helplessly, looking at his money-grubbing face, and said, In the future, I will leave all my things for you to sell.
Zhu Xingguo nodded and asked happily, Still want to y? I still have a lot of them.
Youre going to sell a broken gun? Ren Ruoruo was puzzled. Why are you asking me if I wanted to y with it?
Zhu Xingguo was even more confused than she was. Selling garbage is just that, selling garbage. ying is just that, ying. Is there any conflict?
Its not that you dont understand what I mean. Ren Ruoruo did not know whether tough or cry. Im saying that Ill break one of them with one shot. Dont you feel bad?
Zhu Xingguo was even more puzzled. The clones dont count. I have the original ones. Why would I feel heartache?
Big dumb bull!
Ren Ruoruo looked at him speechlessly.
At that moment
Zhu Xingguo did not know how to reply to her.
He turned to look at Wang Wen innocently and asked his master for help.
Wang Wen stretched out his hand to block all the light beams and crushed the head of the spacesuit while saying to Ren Ruoruo, Actually, you didnt understand what he meant. Selling garbage is a waste-reduction strategy, simr to eating and eating. The operation is to save money, but that doesnt mean he cant afford it.
As he spoke, he reached out and patted Zhu Xingguo, who was nodding non-stop. He continued to say, Now that his skill level has increased, he can make 15 copies of each gun. He can afford to y with an 800-point gun hundreds or thousands of times, so hes not afraid at all.
Ren Ruoruo was suddenly enlightened.
Zhu Xingguo nodded repeatedly and giggled.
Then, the spacesuits in front of them suffered a great disaster.
After Ren Ruoruo taught Zhu Xingguo how to use the beam gun, the two held the gun, and four thick beams of light shot out simultaneously.
Even the spacesuits covers were destroyed.
The two of them did not care about their guns lifespan and continued to hit them.
The terrifying firepower made it impossible for the other side to counterattack.
They would be destroyed if they ran a little slower.
Wang Wen was overjoyed to witness Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruos terrifying power when they went all out. He rested afterpleting his defense work and stopped attacking with energy consumption.
All the spacesuits in front of them had vanished in the blink of an eye.
Wang Wen and the other two did not do anything else.
The crowd at the back let out a loud cheer.
Immediately, Ren Ruoruos body went soft, and it was hard to tell whether her expression was pained orfortable.
She said to Wang Wen, who supported her with her mental power, Another power is entering my body!
Upon hearing that
Wang Wen looked back at the cheering crowd behind him thoughtfully.
He waved his hand and lifted all the injured people in the crowd who could not move because of their injuries. He slowly followed the group.
The crowd was stunned.
The people who were being held up were also stunned.
When they came back to their senses, they immediately prostrated themselves in the air with tears in their eyes.
Ren Ruoruos body became even softer.
She could not help but let out a soft sound.
Wang Wen nodded and said to Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, I have a rough idea of that power. This is an interesting trial. Lets continue.
The three of them were in high spirits.
He strode toward the fleeing spacesuits.
The spacesuits would never have imagined others would chase them.
They were very sad.
The driver controlled the vehicle with all his might.
At the same time, he constantly called for help.
Not long after that
A high metal appeared in front of them.
There were people in formation in the distance.
There were also heavy weapons lying in ambush in all directions.
The weapons were weird, but their massive bodies gave them a sense of ferocity that toys did not have.
Wang Wens expression turned serious.
Before thest Unity of Man and Nature increased his energy, he had been lucky enough to fight with a nuclear bomb.
It was not a wonderful feeling.
If he had not teleported away in time, he did not know how long he could have held on.
The weapons that his opponents had pulled out in that round appeared very unscientific.
How could a light beam cause damage?
It should be very hot if it were aser or something simr. How could the cold light have been extinguished?
If they had to use top-tier heavy weapons in such an unscientific environment, they wondered if they would be more powerful than nuclear weapons.
Fortunately
He was also more powerful than before.
If it were truly more powerful than nuclear weapons
Then he would put that batch of energy to the test!
Wang Wens eyes flickered as he scanned all the heavy weapons.
His eyes were clouded with doubt.
Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Where Is God?
Chapter 289: Where Is God?
Wang Wen had an odd feeling when he saw the beam guns in the hands of Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo.
However, the beam guns impact was too small.
It was impossible to make a clear judgment.
Wang Wen was finally certain when he saw the massive, heavy weapons surrounding him.
The aura emitted by those weapons was not identical to Ren Ruoruos.
It was exactly the same!
In order to verify that
Wang Wen brought the two of them over and had them stand in front of a massive cannon-like object to scrutinize it.
He got closer to observe.
The aura was even more apparent.
The puzzle-level scientific decipherment results nearly ovepped the massive cannon and Ren Ruoruo.
Whats wrong with that cannon? Ren Ruoruo asked, puzzled.
You cant tell? Wang Wen looked at her, baffled.
What did you see? Ren Ruoruo was taken aback.
She observed the huge cannon again.
She finally noticed something. Thats unusual. Now that you mention it, I do have a sense of familiarity and intimacy. What about that cannon?
Had she been confused?
Wang Wen did not keep her in suspense and said, From my observation, your aura is exactly the same as the cannon. More precisely, its the aura you have after you say youve gained new power.
Ren Ruoruos eyes immediately flickered. She studied the massive cannon.
She realized that a divine power powered the canon.
Wang Wen did not waste the opportunity to open his eyes; he asked Zhu Xingguo to hand over the beam gun.
Ren Ruoruo learned that the light energy gun used divine power as its energy source.
Her expression was a littleplicated.
Captain, she said, raising her head to look at Wang Wen. This seems to be the power that has entered my body. Its called divine power.
Yes. Wang Wen nodded. Its apparent. Its this worlds power system, the divine power.
It feels so ethereal. Ren Ruoruo rubbed her forehead, feeling a headache. I dont know how to obtain or use it.
Wang Wen looked at the crowd far behind them and said, I think we have to rely on the natives. However, Im not sure how to use them. Maybe we can ask the people who made those guns and cannons.
Just as he finished speaking
The team in front of the tall metal wall moved.
They charged toward Wang Wen and the other two. What?
Wang Wen saw arge group of metal-armored humanoid creatures charging at him with metal spears in their hands.
There was no horse, and they had to run on foot.
Their postures were simply too submissive.
However, their strengths were beyond Wang Wens expectations.
The force of the collision with the transparent barrier caused the ground to shake.
Wang Wen was taken aback by the rate of energy loss.
It had actually consumed a thousandth of it.
He crushed the dozen iron blocks in front of him with a wave.
However, a light suddenly shed across the other partys body.
Even though the mans nose and mouth were bleeding, he could still bear the heavy pressure that Wang Wen was putting on his head.
It was capable of fighting and resisting.
The strength of that group could not be underestimated!
Wang Wen sighed in his heart.
Then he used one percent of his energy.
The entire team, as well as the surrounding area, including the soil and stones, were sted into powder.
In front of the three of them
A huge square pit that was hundreds of meters long appeared.
Those who witnessed the scene from a distance kneeled once more.
Ren Ruoruo started twitching again.
Zhu Xingguo felt sorry for the deep pit that had nothing left in it.
Those iron lumps could be worth at least a few hundred points!
A group of people flew out of the metal wall.
They stopped in mid-air, not far from Wang Wen and the other two.
An elderly man wearing only a brown robe and no armor or spacesuit stood with the crowd. He said, How did you destroy the Holy Knights with ease? Did you offer your soul to the devil? Great God, may you forgive those foolish and fallen people.
Wang Wen heard the word god
He thought that he had finally found the right person.
He quickly lifted the three of them to the other party and asked in a friendly manner, May I ask where your god is? Were looking for him.
The people on the other side were so angry that they almost cursed.
The brown-robed old man stared at Wang Wen with aplicated expression.
After a long time
He said, Forget it. sphemers cant be forgiven. Please take him away.
Wang Wen doubtfully recalled his wording.
He did not understand the ideology of such fanatical believers.
In his opinion, the other party had tried to kill him with a gun.
Then they shot themselves in the head with the light.
They had even dispatched someone to stab him with a metal spear.
It was already very polite of him not to crush their heads on sight.
How could they me him for spheming their god?
Was there such a sphemer who was so easy to approach?
Wang Wen thought for a moment.
Well, he had a favor to ask about the so-called divine power.
He had no choice but to lower his stance and say amiably, Actually, we dont have to look for a god. Do any of you know how to use divine power? How did weapons like the divine magic cannons use divine power? How about sharing it with us so we can learn from each other?
It was called an exchange.
Wang Wen and the other two were clueless.
Therefore, it was hard to say how mutual they would be if they sat down and talked.
Fortunately
The people on the other side did not intend tomunicate with them.
He instantly demonstrated how to use divine power.
The group of people began to recite strange sentences in a peculiar tone.
They pushed their hands out in unison toward Wang Wen and the other two.
A solid-like polyhedron appeared in the surrounding space, wrapping the three of them in the air.
Zhu Xingguo tried to hit the polyhedron, which made a muffled sound as if he were hitting the concrete floor.
Wang Wen extended his scepter and lightly tapped it.
The entire polyhedron disappeared without a sound.
Ren Ruoruo identally inhaled.
The dissipating polyhedrons rushed into her body, shocking her.
She felt only an increase in her strength and no other difort in her body, and she was slightly relieved.
When the people opposite him saw that, they were so shocked that their nostrils widened.
The brown-robed old man shouted angrily, The demon is devouring Gods power! My friends, lets fight to the death!
As he spoke, he pressed a switch in his hand.
All the heavy weapons below seemed to have received orders, aiming at Wang Wen and the other two and shooting out light beams of different sizes.
Wang Wen wanted to test the light beams power. He carried the three of them to avoid the center of the attack while releasing a transparent barrier to resist the light beam.
The results
The energy was being consumed at a thousandth of a second rate.
It was as he had expected!
Those heavy weapons were extremely powerful. Almost all of them were as powerful as the nuclear bombs shock wave during the punishment stage!
Wang Wen nodded.
He waved his hand to uproot all the heavy weapons, then lifted them to Zhu Xingguo. He motioned to him, saying, Everything that can be lifted, counts. Ill sell one to make a profit.
The people on the other side stood helplessly by as the divine magical cannon they were so proud of was dismantled by someone when it was fired. Fear gripped all of their hearts.
The brown-robed old man in the center coughed.
After a while, he said to Wang Wen, Your previous question. Its not a problem if you want to see God. Ill take you there.
Chapter 290 - 290 Swelling
290 Swelling
A small door about two meters tall slowly appeared from the bottom of the towering metal wall.
The old man led Wang Wen and the other two to the metal wall.
However, the people behind him were stopped by a flying man.
There was amotion in the crowd.
How dare you? the man in the air asked the crowd.
How dare you non-believerse so close to the temple?
A brave man from the crowd stood up and said to the sky, We do believe in God now!
God doesnt need the faith of you fools, the flying man sneered.
We dont believe in your God of War! the bold one said loudly. We believe in the one who is willing to save and pity us, the God of Medicine?
The man in the air was stunned.
The crowd had a different opinion.
What kind of title is God of Medicine? Doesnt sound nice at all.
Thats right, thats right, thats not even close to the God of War. It should sound simr to that!
What should we call her then?
A goddess?
Thats too generic!
Someone will save us, sympathize with us, and destroy those who hurt us. Can we call her the Guardian God?
Hey, hey, the Guardian God is not bad!
Sure, sure.
No, its still not enough!
I have an idea! When the goddess saved us, she cast a light. It felt like the holy light, the light of hope. Shes the light! The God of Light!
The crowd was in an uproar.
They began to cheer and were so excited that they were sweating.
Thats great!
Its good!
Thats right! It was the God of Light! The Goddess of Light!
The man in the air coldly looked at the crowd below and sneered, You even need to fabricate your gods identity and name on the spot? Well, where is your Goddess of Light?
The bold man bowed to Wang Wen and the other two from a distance and said, Our goddess is the only woman among the three. The other two are unknown. Perhaps they are angels.
The crowd bowed to Ren Ruoruo.
Ren Ruoruo felt her body soften.
She looked at the crowd strangely. She did not do anything exaggerating, so how did they get there?
Had they reached a point where they did not need any simtion? Perhaps those people could provide strength just by being excited.
Was that level so generous?
The man in the air was shocked. He retorted, Are you kidding me? Are you guys blind? Those three guys are just ordinary humans!
Can ordinary humans heal from serious injuries, be invulnerable, and even destroy the Holy Knights with ease? the braver one asked.
The flying man choked and shouted in exasperation, Thats because they offered their souls to the devil!
So, you also acknowledge the power of the God of Light, but you have not yet acknowledged her identity, right?
Bullshit!
The flying man was furious. All infidels must die!
He stretched out his hands and trapped the bold man. A familiar hexahedron appeared around them, but the effect was different. The bold man trapped in the hexahedron instantly bled from his mouth and nose as if he were suffering great torture.
After all, the crowd had just gained faith.
For the time being, he could not form the habit of praying to God whenever he encountered danger.
In addition, he had been oppressed for a long time.
When they saw the people from the temple, they were so terrified that they trembled and remained silent.
They watched helplessly as the bold mans limbs twisted, his eyes rolled back, and blood spurted out his mouth and nose. He died in pain.
They felt sad.
As usual, their lives were fragile and poor. If they said something that made the people in the temple unhappy, they could be killed at any time.
An old man in the crowd trembled. Looking at the dead man, he wailed mournfully, God, please save us!
He acknowledged that he had a God!
He quickly began to pray with a pained expression.
A buzzing sound was heard.
The man in the sky saw that the group of heretics had be more arrogant. They even prayed for other heretics in front of the temple emissaries.
They were there to cause trouble!
He could no longer control himself.
He joined hands with the other flying men to release a huge hexahedron that enveloped everyone in the crowd.
It was as if the crowd had be sheep waiting to be ughtered, just as they had been in the beginning.
They were afraid of the pain, but they did not dare to avoid it.
They could only watch helplessly as the hexahedron surrounded them.
Then it shattered.
What?
The crowd was baffled.
Then, they realized that the three people had returned.
In the air
Ren Ruoruo said to Wang Wen, I still dont know how to use my new power. They keep giving me energy. Im going to die from the swelling.
Wang Wen said, Dont worry. Youll be even more bloated after this.
Afterforting Ren Ruoruo, he turned to the flying men and said, Were about tomunicate peacefully with your god. Isnt it too disrespectful to start killing the people weve saved right after we leave?
Dont act rashly, the brown-robed old man said. Wait for Gods order.
The flying men pointed at the crowd below and growled, sphemy! You infidels!
The brown-robed old man narrowed his eyes. Infidels? Who do you think they believe in? A devil?
The flying men hesitated for a while, looked at Ren Ruoruo, and said, They believe in those three! And they even think that woman is the Goddess of Light. Damn it!
The brown-robed old man was stunned.
He lowered his head and looked at Wang Wen and the other two.
Wang Wen conveniently tapped the hexagon that trapped the bold man.
However, he was already lifeless.
The old man, who had been crying earlier, rushed over and hugged the corpse, tears streaming down his face. However, he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction or anger.
Ren Ruoruo wanted to reach out her hand.
Wang Wen stopped her. Then he asked the flying men, Who killed him?
The flying men snorted coldly, disdaining to answer such a question.
The brown-robed old man frowned and said, Do you really want to stand up for these lowly people?
Ill ask you onest time, who did it? If no one admits it, Ill kill all of you, Wang Wen said calmly.
Each of the men had a progress rate of 0.1 to 0.5 points.
If he killed all of them, his progress would increase by more than a dozen points.
His team members had their own opportunities
However, if the progress were handed to him, Wang Wen would not be polite.
As expected
The flying men immediately lost their calm when they heard the mocking words, and they cursed angrily.
However, no one admitted to taking action.
So Wang Wen counted the number of people.
He released 2.9 percent of his energy and crushed their heads and bodies.
The sight of blood falling from the sky was breathtaking.
The brown-robed old man and the crowd below were stunned.
Starlight scattered.
Ren Ruoruo inhaled a mouthful of it by ident, and her entire body trembled.
The brown-robed elders face darkened. He suppressed his anger and asked Wang Wen through gritted teeth, What do you mean by this?
Wang Wen answered him doubtfully, Didnt I tell you already? If no one admits it, Ill kill them all. I was just scaring them, but I didnt expect them to remain silent. So, I have to keep my promise.
How dare you kill the emissaries? The brown-robed old man roared.
Wang Wen indicated to Ren Ruoruo that she could save the bold man. Without turning his head, he said to the old man, If you kill someone, you will have to pay with your life.
Ren Ruoruos Light of Life had just recovered from its cooldown and had not had the time to be tested on the captain yet.
She decided to use it on the natives first.
It would be very interesting if she could resurrect the dead with the Light of Life.
She waved her finger.
The soft and warm light wrapped around the bold mans body.
Ren Ruoruo closed her eyes and felt it carefully.
After a while, she took out a bottle of Body Health Water and took a few sips.
She smacked her lips.
Then she looked at Zhu Xingguo to take a few washed ginseng roots. She chewed on them.
The crowds soft gasps spread like waves, and the sound of their breathing was like a hurricane sweeping the sea.
The brown-robed old man in the air stood helpless as the dead man came back to life.
His hands clutched the sleeves of his robe tightly.
His voice seemed to be trembling with anger as he asked, You said that people should pay with their lives for killing someone. But that dead man is now alive. What will you do with the people you killed in the temple?
Wang Wen smiled and asked, Old man, are you confused? We were the ones who saved that person. Why should I care about your dead? Let your God save them.
Ren Ruoruos body went soft.
The Light of Life did not consume much of her energy.
However, she was about to die from the swelling.
Chapter 291 - 291 Bread That Is More Delicious Than Meat
291 Bread That Is More Delicious Than Meat
The brown-robed old man took a deep breath, and his expression became calm. He said, The temple had never been afraid of war. They dont want to sacrifice too many innocent lives. Its gettingte. If you still want to see the temple,e with me. If you dont want to, its up to you.
After saying that, he turned around and flew toward the metal wall.
Wang Wen squinted and looked around, then followed him without a change in his expression.
Hundreds of people behind him were worshiping Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, who were slightly stunned. They followed him, but Wang Wen stopped them.
After looking at the back of the old man in the brown robe, he said to Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, Ive killed so many of their people, and theyre still willing to take me to see God. Its hard to say at this time. For safetys sake, you two wait outside. Ill be back soon.
Zhu Xingguo said, Master
However, he was stopped by the little sun in Wang Wens hand.
After dispersing the sun, Wang Wen smiled. I can even resist a nuclear bomb. I can protect myself. The best thing you can do for me is to protect yourself well!
Ren Ruoruo pulled back a disappointed Zhu Xingguo and nodded to Wang Wen. Captain, dont worry. Well take good care of ourselves.
Only then did Wang Wen leave with peace of mind. He followed the old man into the metal wall.
Do you think Master thinks Im a burden? Zhu Xingguo asked Ren Ruoruo.
Ren Ruoruo sized him up and tried tofort him as Wang Wen did. Dont think too much. Captain might just think that its a hindrance.
Zhu Xingguo looked back at the crowd with a bitter face and was very puzzled. Why do you have divine power, but I dont? Ive helped provide supplies.
Its possible your skin is not as fair as mine. Ren Ruoruo pondered.
As the two of them spoke...
A vague human face appeared in the clouds at the top of the metal wall in the distance. It sailed silently through the clouds and wind toward the two people and the crowd.
Ren Ruoruo rubbed her arms and asked Zhu Xingguo, Do you suddenly feel cold?
Really? Zhu Xingguo was puzzled. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat hotpot?
Big dumb bull!
Ren Ruoruo rolled her eyes at him.
She casually waved out a light ball the size of a watermelon, which lit up the dark environment while she held it to keep warm.
The crowd kowtowed once more when they saw that scene.
They were yelling things like a miracle of light and other enigmatic phrases.
Zhu Xingguo was furious. Why do you only recognize her? he asked as he walked to the front of the crowd.
Light Angel, what orders do you have for us? The daredevil who had just escaped death became even more pious after learning that his god had saved him.
Im an angel? Zhu Xingguo pointed at himself in surprise. He looked back and saw Ren Ruoruo covering her mouth and giggling. He felt a little helpless.
He rolled his eyes and came up with a n. He asked the crowd, Youve been praying for so long. Are you hungry? Give me a bit of your divine power, and Ill make it into something delicious for you!
Do you mean for us to prepare the sacrifice? The bold man tried to understand the request. A hint of awkwardness shed across his face before he turned to the old man beside him and said, Is there any decent food at home?
The old man looked at the bold man lovingly and said with a smile, Child, we dont even have any food.
The bold man nodded silently and took out an old bullet shell from his pocket. He handed it to the old man and said, Youre not in good health. Go back and rest. Tell Maggie to buy some bread. I want to worship the Goddess of Light.
The old man took the bullet shell and nodded affectionately. You should also take care of your health. Youve just woken up, so dont tire yourself out.
After saying that, the old man bowed to Ren Ruoruo again and was about to leave.
The people nearby heard the conversation between the old man and the young man, and the discussion was abuzz.
Soon, someone came over and said, I have a few pieces of ck bread in my house that Ive been reluctant to eat. Im willing to contribute!
Arent you guys going too far? The other man peeked at Ren Ruoruo and reprimanded the crowd in a low voice, Are you going to offer bread to the Goddess of Light? Those people in the temple always used wine and meat for sacrifice. Even though sometimes its only some fruits. Why would they use bread for the sacrifice?
The one who wanted to contribute the ck bread asked, Then what do you suggest we do? How can we be the same as the temple? ck bread is already the best food I have!
The man was stunned, not knowing what to say.
The bold man sighed. Our God is thousands of times better than the temples God, but we cant offer any decent sacrifices. Its so sad.
Everyone who heard that burst into tears.
The person who had reprimanded them gritted his teeth. He did not care about offending the gods. He stood up and shouted, We need decent sacrifices! Ill fork out fifty bullets! At least we can buy fresh fruits and meat!
The crowd was in an uproar.
Each one was more excited than thest as they dered how many shares they desired.
There were even people who were yelling hysterically about donating a pig.
The bold man smiled with relief.
He turned around.
He did not dare to talk to Ren Ruoruo directly.
He could only say to Zhu Xingguo, the dazed angel, Your Excellency, even though the believers of the Goddess of Light are not wealthy, we are united. The sacrifices will be here soon; please rest assured!
Zhu Xingguo was dumbfounded.
Not to mention Ren Ruoruo, who was behind him.
The woman could not bear to see such a scene and wanted to stop the crowd.
Zhu Xingguo shouted, Stop!
He mimicked Ren Ruoruo and Wang Wens pretentious posture.
He raised his right hand and waved it at the empty space beside the crowd.
Under everyones gaze...
A golden loaf the size of a house appeared out of thin air!
Come! This is your reward! Zhu Xingguo shouted to the stunned crowd, Eat to your hearts content! Each bite can change ording to the taste you have imagined in your mind!
No one dared to move.
Such a big piece of bread was too scary.
They had never seen it before.
They were afraid the bread would eat them up.
Only the bold man dared to do that.
Even though he was scared, he still listened to the angel and slowly approached the bread house. He gently grabbed a shiny little lump from the wall.
His Adams apple moved.
He swallowed a mouthful of saliva.
The bread did not have much of an aroma. It was just a very ordinary sweet aroma that was fermented and baked.
However, to a poor man who could not even afford ck bread...
That soft and loose golden bread, which looked very sweet at first nce, must have a delicious taste.
Furthermore, the angel predicted that the taste of each bite would change based on ones imagination.
The brave man carefully put the bread in his mouth and chewed.
He thought, The taste of imagination? Can I taste meat?
The thought shed through his mind.
The bread in his mouth had vanished, reced by arge piece of soft and fragrant fat and lean pork belly!
The bold man was shocked!
He spat the food in his mouth into his hands and examined it.
He was right.
It was bread! A lump of bread mixed with saliva was about to be chewed into a paste!
Puzzled, he stuffed the bread in his hand back into his mouth and chewed. Zhu Xingguo was so disgusted that he nearly drew his gun and shot at the man.
The bold man did not know that he had escaped death again.
The joy of eating meat reappeared on his face.
He closed his eyes.
He kept moving his lips, but two tears fell from the corners of his eyes.
He had only tasted a piece of meat once before. It was something his mother made when she was still alive. The entire family only had two pieces, and he had one all to himself.
He would never forget that feeling.
The old man saw his expression.
He curiously tore off a piece of bread and put it in his mouth.
His mouth only moved a few times.
He immediately kneeled on the ground and kowtowed to Ren Ruoruo.
Then he ripped arge piece of bread from the bakery and turned around to hand it out to the people who were still dazed nearby.
The crowd saw the two of them.
They were also very curious.
Even if they were poor, they had tasted bread.
Even if the man was Gods messenger, could he create bread that tasted better than meat?
People were curious as they tried the Gourmet Bread.
Then they fell in droves.
They cried while chewing their bread and kowtowing to Ren Ruoruo. Someone would asionally swallow their bread and exim, Its a miracle of light!
Zhu Xingguo was speechless.
He gave them bread, but they thanked Ren Ruoruo.
He was furious.
He resolved not to give them water and to choke those heartless scumbags to death.
Ren Ruoruo wasughing so hard that she was about to faint.
The faintly discernible human face in the sky had already floated into the clouds above their heads, and no one noticed.
Inside the metal wall...
Wang Wen followed the brown-robed old man through the door.
A long tunnel appeared in front of them.
There were oilmps on the walls on both sides of the road.
Chapter 292 - 292 Steam Sauna
292 Steam Sauna
The brown-robed old man led the way.
He reached the end of the corridor and pushed open an iron door. He extended his hand and gestured the way inside. He motioned for Wang Wen to enter with a strange smile on his face.
Wang Wen straightened hispels and smiled politely at him, like a noble and elegant gentleman. Then he walked through the door.
The iron door behind him was closed after a few steps.
The old man did not follow him in.
Wang Wen stood still and looked around.
It was a sealed room.
The surrounding area was illuminated after the metal door at the entrance was closed.
The wall had turned transparent.
The brown-robed old man was standing outside the wall, looking at him with a mocking expression.
The old mans slightly proud voice came through the transparent wall and the iron door. Only emissaries and sacrificial beings can see God. Since you dont look like an emissary, you can only be a sacrifice for God.
The voice faded.
The temperature in the sealed room rose quickly, and it was red in the blink of an eye.
Wang Wen looked through the transparent wall and nodded. Im guessing the so-called sacrifice should not be alive, right?
The brown-robed old man looked at Wang Wen, who had appeared beside him, as if he had seen a ghost, and said in shock, How did you get out?
You just learned teleportation not long ago. Isnt it amazing? Wang Wen smiled. If I didnt want to conserve my energy, I wouldnt even need you to lead me to your god. Of course, you can also send him to me.
But that might drain me dry, Wang Wen thought.
You The old man was so angry that his beard shook.
But he had character.
He quickly calmed down.
Very good. It is indeed extraordinary. Youre qualified to see God, he said calmly.
You set me up, Wang Wen said curiously. Why do you think you can still live?
To live is to handle affairs for God in the world, and to die is to return to Gods side to enjoy happiness. The old man smiled confidently and said, Besides, didnt you want to see God? If you kill me, no one will take you to God.
Thats reasonable. Wang Wen nodded and pointed to the room that was slowly cooling down. Onest question. If I did not leave just now and let you take the lead, would you go in with me into the sauna room?
Sauna? The brown-robed old man was confused for a moment beforeing to a realization. Of course not. Youve passed the test and have the right to know the secret. If I enter the room first, the iron door will close, but the passage outside will be heated. Simple, right?
Wang Wen nodded thoughtfully. So its blocking from both sides. Its indeed a test.
He held the scepter and waved it gently.
The body of the brown-robed old man was instantly engulfed in mes.
Im sorry, Wang Wen said apologetically. Im not skilled enough to learn another way of heating, so I have to use fire. Just bear with it for a while. Itll be fine soon.
The old mans expression changed abruptly, and he continued turning water vapor to pour on his body, but it could not extinguish the fire. He screamed in pain after a while; even the gas he spat out had sparked.
Why? he asked Wang Wen, unable to understand. Dont you want to see God?
Yes, I do.
Wang Wen raised a transparent barrier to block the old mans dying counterattack. He quietly watched him turn into charcoal and said softly, I dont want to continue troubling you, old man. Youre already so old, so its better to return to your god and enjoy life.
Level progress increased by one point.
Its so hard to see your god; let hime to me then.
Wang Wen muttered to himself as he turned around and returned to the tunnels entrance.
Outside the metal wall...
Ren Ruoruo, who was enjoying watching everyone eat bread, suddenly floated into the air.
She noticed that the bottoms of her feet no longer had the solid feeling of being lifted by her captain as they had in the past.
A sense of foreboding shed through her heart.
She did not care about anything else.
She took out the Great Sage and transformed, somersaulting a few hundred meters away.
After she stopped, she realized that her body was still floating back to its original position.
However, she could see the giant face in the sky from that angle.
She was shocked.
She quickly grabbed Zhu Xingguo and flipped further away.
She was willing to flip it to the end to see how big that world was then.
But it was toote.
A familiar hexagon trapped the two.
The pressure increased.
Even with Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruos Level 6 physiques, they still found breathing hard, and their bones and joints cracked.
The face in the air fell and said with a loud voice, Youre the one whos stealing my power, you despicable and dirty thief.
People on the ground fled in terror.
Fear crushed them when they saw their oppressors big boss appear.
They did not even take the leftover Gourmet Bread before they ran away.
Ren Ruoruo hugged Zhu Xingguo, and her body expanded quickly in an attempt to break through the hexahedron.
Who knew that her body, which was getting bigger and bigger, was pressing down on the hexahedron so much that she could not break free from the restraints?
She quickly stopped growing.
Her gaze flickered as she looked at the hexahedron. She discovered that there were two ways to break it.
One, she could break it with force.
Or she could interrupt the spellcaster.
Ren Ruoruo paused for a moment before looking up at the face in the air.
The face was a little illusory, and it was difficult to tell whether it was real.
Half a secondter, the analysis result of the Broken Might-level scientific decipherment was empty.
It proved that the targets body was not there.
She took the Elixir of Life from Zhu Xingguo and drank it, then put a few pieces of ginseng in her mouth.
She used her transcendent skill, Hostile Perception.
Her Level 5 Hostile Perception couldst for 2 hours and had a 12-hour cooldown. It could detect hostility within a 1,000-meter radius!
Once the skill was used...
Ren Ruoruo had a distinct feeling. It was as if she had a thermal image scanner in front of her. Zhu Xingguo and the people fleeing below appeared to live lives devoid of temperature or color.
Different orange orbs of light were moving inside the metal wall in the distance.
At the top, there was also a bright ball of light that was almost red.
If she was not mistaken, the spell caster must have trapped them.
Ren Ruoruo looked at the distance and saw they were at least a few hundred meters away.
She felt helpless.
There was no way she could interrupt her opponent over such a long distance.
The two were trapped inside the hexahedron, and the increasing pressure was starting to damage their flesh, blood, bones, and even internal organs.
Even more troublesome was that the hexahedron seemed to iste the air from the outside world, making it more and more difficult for the two to breathe.
You should leave the tower. Theres no other way, Zhu Xingguo said to Ren Ruoruo.
Ren Ruoruo plucked a few feathers and blew out a few little Great Sages. Together, they knocked on the hexahedron in an attempt to break it by force. She asked, What about you?
I can still hold on for a little longer. Zhu Xingguo took out an electric drill with a battery from the Fair Exchange and drilled it into the hexahedron, but there was no reaction.
He sold the electric drill and took out a beam gun, shooting at the hexahedron.
At that time, the hexahedron reacted.
The hexahedron became even brighter and smoother after being hit by the beam guns self-destructive saturated attack.
The human face in the airughed loudly, and it was unclear how his voice got into the hexahedron. You are such a moron. You are attacking me with my power. How can it be efficient?
Something did not feel right to Ren Ruoruo.
Chapter 293 - 293 What Do You Call A Dead God?
293 What Do You Call A Dead God?
Ren Ruoruo pondered that.
She had already deduced that the beam guns and magic cannons had divine power.
The captain also imed that the aura on his body was identical to the magic cannons.
That showed that he had obtained divine power as well.
Given that they were both divine powers, why was the beam gun ineffective against the hexahedron while the hexahedron could harm her?
With that doubt in mind...
She took up the beam gun, set it to the lowest setting, and carefully fired a shot at her left hand.
She reluctantly admitted that those so-called divine weapons could seriously harm her, who also possessed divine power.
Zhu Xingguo, who was standing beside her, was taken aback.
He quickly took out an Elixir of Life and poured it on Ren Ruoruos pierced arm. He scolded, You cant let yourself get hurt, no matter how anxious you are! I have a lot of things on me; I can always find a way to break that thing!
As he spoke, he handed the Elixir of Life to Ren Ruoruo. He turned around and took outrge and small welding guns to burn a point on the hexahedron.
It did not burn through the hexahedron, but it quickly burned out their oxygen, which was already running low.
Zhu Xingguos face turned pale. In a hurry, he opened the empty bottles he had previously sold at the Fair Exchange.
The hexahedron was slowly filling with a gas that smelled like fruit juice, carbonated drinks, and low-alcohol alcohol.
Ren Ruoruo covered her nose and asked Zhu Xingguo to keep the bottle. He only opened empty bottles of drinking water and juice.
If it did not work, soda would.
Zhu Xingguo nodded and waved arge empty bottle of pure water to collect the turbid air in the hexahedron and sell it.
Then, he picked up some unopened fresh empty bottles, bought them, and opened them to release fresh air.
That cycle continued.
He had cleverly solved the problem of insufficient oxygen.
Ren Ruoruo looked at Zhu Xingguo, her eyes shining as if she had a new understanding of him.
However, the breathing problem was only a side effect.
The real damage came from the pressure that kept squeezing her body.
That kind of pressure was very mysterious.
It was nothing like air or water pressure.
It was like a constantly shrinking human-shaped mold.
It did not affect her movements, but it continuously injured her body.
Ren Ruoruo noticed that Zhu Xingguo was still looking for a way.
She did not want to waste his efforts.
She thought about it.
She chose to y her trump card and her Level 5 Devils Form. She morphed from the Great Sage into her Devils Form and attempted to resist the damage of the hexahedron using the damage reduction spell.
At the same time, she cast a Level 5 Life Lock on Zhu Xingguo with a 400 percent spell enhancement, which wouldst for eight hours.
Unfortunately, her Light of Life was still on cooldown. One and a half hours was both fast and slow. At the very least, it seemed unlikely that he couldst until the end of the cooldown.
After a while...
Their situation improved.
However, they stillcked effective offensive capabilities.
Zhu Xingguo paused for a moment before taking a pile of explosives from the Fair Exchange. With a conflicted expression, he looked at Ren Ruoruo.
Ren Ruoruo was rendered speechless. There is only so much room. We will probably be blown up before the hexahedron explodes.
Dont you want to try? Maybe we can survive with our Level 6 physiques? Zhu Xingguo said so unwillingly.
Its too risky. Its safer to leave the tower. Ren Ruoruo refused, shaking her head.
As the two of them were discussing...
Wang Wen appeared outside the hexahedron and casually pointed it out before asking, Did I interrupt your conversation?
Captain!
Master!
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo dashed to Wang Wens side, taking deep breaths. They drank the Elixir of Life as if they had been reborn.
The face in the air snorted in surprise. Theres another power that can break my cage? Who are you?
Are you the God that those people were talking about? Wang Wen asked.
Foolish mortals are not worthy of knowing my identity, the face sneered.
Alright. Wang Wen nodded. If you meet the legendary God, please help me pass a message. Tell him we have some questions for him and would like to invite him over for a chat.
Die!
The face roared, Arrogant sphemer, ept Gods punishment!
Just as he finished speaking...
A straight beam of light fell from the sky.
It sted toward the three of them.
Wang Wen raised the transparent barrier, sensing an increase in energy consumption rate. Without further ado, he waved his scepter and said, I swear I will use 10 percent of my energy to attack the god whom the temple members worship.
The metal wall...
It copsed.
From somewhere on the top, a bright light pierced through the clouds and mist.
The earth trembled as an earth-shattering boom came from afar.
The human face above them screamed in agony.
It then dispersed into wisps of mist and vanished.
Ren Ruoruo, still in Hostile Perception, observed the red light at the top of the metal wall fade away.
Captain, she said to Wang Wen in a daze. Its gone!
Wang Wen was also a little dumbfounded.
I swear that the temple members god will appear before me unless he is dead, he said.
After the oath...
The energy did not move at all.
Nothing happened.
But it already represented the answer.
Wang Wen was stunned. So weak? Its only 10 percent of my energy, and hes already dead?
121% of progress achieved, the 720th floor is now cleared.
Zhu Xingguo said, F*ck, its true!
Im done for! I havent even asked how to use divine power! Ren Ruoruo said
I dont think hes a god at all. Wang Wen had a headache. There are five minutes left. Ill grab someone from the temple and ask them.
He waved his scepter.
He found a person who knew the most about divine power.
He was a half-dead and sickly person.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were shocked. Why did another person who looked like he was about to die appear?
The sickly man asked Wang Wen, Are you the new God? Its a pity I have nothing to offer, but I can only express my pious respect to you.
Wang Wen looked at the remaining time on the drone and went straight to the point. Quickly! Tell us how to use divine power.
The sickly mans listless eyes swept over the three of them.
He coughed a few times.
He was dead.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were at a loss for words.
Wang Wen was furious.
He waved his scepter and forcefully resurrected the sickly invalid!
Three percent of the energy was consumed.
From a certain point of view, that man had 30 percent of the dead Gods power.
A person with 30 percent of a gods strength is this weak? What the hell do you believe in? Wang Wen spoke with a strange expression.
The sickly man looked at his own body strangely.
He was puzzled. I seem to feel a little better. What happened?
Its nothing serious. You just died a little, Zhu Xingguo said.
The sickly man looked at the three of them in shock.
His tone was filled with disbelief.
He was not surprised that he was back from the dead.
Instead, he said, The new God did not take it but returned it to me. What the hell is this?
Hey, hey, speak properly! Ren Ruoruo almost pped him again. I saved your life. Why were you scolding me instead of thanking me?
What new god, old god? Can a dying god still be called a god? Zhu Xingguoined.
Wang Wen stopped everyones desire to continue chatting and ordered the sickly man, Tell me how to use divine power. Dont waste my time!
Chapter 294 - 294 A Repair That鈥檚 More Expensive Than Enhancement (Part 1)
294 A Repair Thats More Expensive Than Enhancement (Part 1)
The use of divine power was easier than he had imagined.
In the remaining time, the sickly man detailed how to use divine power to the new gods.
ording to what he said...
When the body became a vessel for the peoples faith, every part of the body would be filled with divine power.
Zhu Xingguo inquired as to why some people were vessels while others were not.
The sickly man stated that bing a god required people to recognize it from the bottom of their hearts and that it was a chance that could only be met by chance.
Zhu Xingguo was dissatisfied.
The sickly man stated that to use divine power, he only needed to send a portion of his body into a tool that recognized divine power as energy.
Thest god loved to use his own blood.
If the new gods liked other things like fingers or eyeballs, they could do whatever they wanted.
Ren Ruoruos face turned pale.
Wang Wen asked if hair was a part of the body and if it could be used.
The sickly man nodded in confirmation, indicating that the effect would be slightly worse, but it would work.
Wang Wen followed that logic.
It could also be used with tears, snot, and saliva.
Ren Ruoruos face returned to normal.
But...
Zhu Xingguo was the only one who had collected some of the finished products from those specialized tools.
Many blueprints and information, such as energy conversion devices, were used in the specific manufacturing method.
Even Wang Wen could not fully understand it quickly. He had to let Zhu Xingguo keep those blueprints from the temple and study them slowlyter.
As a result, in addition to tools, there was a need for a method to use divine power directly.
It was like the hexahedron.
The sickly man exined that it was a direct application of divine power that had been studied for many years. It could control the effects of divine power using ones thoughts, and it was more exhausting to use than a simple form of attack, like tools, but it was more versatile.
The checkpoint teleportation countdown timer was about to expire.
ording to the sickly mans teachings, Ren Ruoruo barely learned how to use a strand of hair to float herself and a mouthful of saliva to form a hexahedron to trap the target.
The sickly man stated that most of the skills were either developed by individuals or passed down through word of mouth. There were noplete records at the time. If the new gods required them, they could go to the trouble of gathering them andpiling them into a book, which would take some time.
Wang Wen and the other two exchanged nces and temporarily left that level.
They stood on the 721st floor.
Captain, how do you feel? Ren Ruoruo asked Wang Wen. Hows that divine power?
An illusion was forming in front of him.
Wang Wen channeled one-thousandth of his energy into spiritual power.
He analyzed the situation for Ren Ruoruo after some thought. Its not bad; it has room to grow. Of course, it depends on how you feel.
He saw Ren Ruoruos hesitant expression.
Do you want to stay at this level to absorb divine power and practice your skills? Wang Wen asked.
Ren Ruoruo said with aplicated expression, Captain, it seems like even after leaving that barrier, the divine power in my body is still increasing.
What? Wang Wen frowned. In other words, even if youre already on another floor, you can still receive those natives faith?
Ren Ruoruo nodded.
Wang Wen fell silent.
That was an important discovery.
It was possible that such a unique situation would only ur on extremely high floors, such as the 700th and higher. The urrence was so rare that he had never had the opportunity to witness a phenomenon in which different floors could affect each other in his previous life.
It was worth in-depth research!
Wang Wen broke through the illusion and stood at the entrance to the next level. Finally, he nodded to Ren Ruoruo and said, Thats a very rare phenomenon. If you decide to stay, I agree.
But, I cant bear to part with you... Ren Ruoruo felt like crying. With you guys.
Her gaze swept across the dazed Zhu Xingguo.
She knew that the big stupid bull did not know what had happened.
Sure enough, Zhu Xingguo asked in a daze, Whats wrong? What do you mean? What are you doing?
Wang Wen sighed and exined, Among the three of us, only she has divine power. Thats an opportunity that belongs to her. After this climb, she wants to return to the 720th floor and stay there. She wants to grasp more divine power.
Thats a good thing! Zhu Xingguo looked at Ren Ruoruo. Why are you crying?
Ren Ruoruo could not say anything and could only pat Zhu Xingguos arm.
Wang Wen thought for a moment.
Heforted her, saying, Dont worry; dont I have the same level of teleportation? Ille back to see you next time.
It feels like were going to be separated for a long time. Ren Ruoruo sobbed. Im very sad.
Wang Wen saw that his words were useless.
He could only persuade her the way he knew how. Dont think too much about it. Maybe well be wiped out on our next climb. We dont have to worry about whether well stay together or separate.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were at a loss for words.
It was as if an atomic bomb had exploded in their minds.
For a moment, the sad atmosphere was gone.
He could not help but sigh at Wang Wens omnipresent aura.
The three of them continued to climb the tower in a rxed mood.
The 721st to 729th floors consumed about one-thousandth of Wang Wens energy.
No one else had the opportunity toplete the 730th floor yet. They had sessfullypleted the level and consumed about 10 percent of their energy.
From the 731st to the 739th floor, each level consumed an average of two thousandths of their energy.
On the 740th floor, Wang Wen finally found the rare Spirit Ear item that he had been thinking about for a long time.
He had been thinking about that item ever since he climbed the tower.
Chapter 295 - 295 A Repair That鈥檚 More Expensive Than Enhancement (Part 2)
295 A Repair Thats More Expensive Than Enhancement (Part 2)
He and Gu Jianbing were old friends in his previous life. He was aware that Gu Jianbings health was deteriorating, so he discovered numerous natural treasures, but they could only extend his life.
He noticed it early in his new life. He knew he wanted Gu Jianbing to continue living, so he had to extend the old mans life.
Wang Wen needed to begin caring for Gu Jianbings health as soon as possible. He could not be like in his previous life.
The 749th floor had ended.
Wang Wen felt he had less than 60 percent of his energy left as he stood on the 750th floors safe zone. He decided to rest for a while.
The three of them ate, drank, and slept in the safe zone for more than five hours.
Wang Wen noticed that he had only recovered about 1 percent of his energy.
He was somewhat speechless.
The total amount of energy was increasing at an rming rate.
His recovery rate was inadequate.
In the human body, the energy recovery rate was proportional to the bodys overall quality.
Five hours of rest had only recovered a few thousandths of Wang Wens energy, even though his overall strength had been increased to Level 7.
He estimated that to regain 10 percent of his actual speed in an hour, he would need to be strengthened to Level 9.
That was entirely beyond the scope of his previous knowledge. Even though he had previously held the Oath Scepter, it only served to strengthen his spiritual energy.
It did not even reach the Broken Might level.
He relied on his items and body to resist them every time it was used.
He never imagined there would be such a thing as energy.
The five phases were apletely new domain, and everything had to be discovered from the start.
Wang Wen was certain that with his strength, he would have a 50-50 chance of winning against the man in green.
That meant he had already recovered half of his strength from his peak.
In just a few short months...
He was improving at lightning speed.
That was simply shocking in the eyes of outsiders.
However, he was not satisfied.
For example, how could his slow recovery rate keep up with his rapid ascent of the tower?
Did he need to use all his world energy points to fix it?
Wang Wen frowned and counted his fingers casually. The number he was given made him want to pass out.
If nothing unexpected happened...
That repair, which used nearly 40 percent of his energy, was almost certainly massive.
He tried to ask the drone a question that he had never used in his previous life. Can I specify a number and not aplete repair?
The drones answer sounded normal on the surface.
Nheless, the three of them detected a tone of contempt in his words.
Partial repair is avable but not advised, or there are hidden dangers, and the repair cant be less than one world energy point.
If you are short on cash, it is suggested that you save enough money before attempting aplete repair.
Wang Wen pulled the drone over and kicked it away.
Then he called for another drone and asked, Can I just check how much it will cost for the repair without starting the process?
The dronended and scanned the area with its scanning light.
Total repair necessitates 570 million world energy points. Do you wish to proceed with the repair?
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were at a loss for words.
Did I mishear the drone?
Zhu Xingguo turned his head and asked Ren Ruoruo, How many points?
Ren Ruoruo said, Well, 500 million world energy points, to convert to points, requires 50 trillion points. Were bankrupt.
Fifty trillion?
Zhu Xingguos face changed dramatically. Thats too much for even the immortals!
Wang Wen shook his head and smiled.
Swearing is a moment of pleasure, he said bitterly.
Captain, what will you do in the future? Ren Ruoruo asked Wang Wen worriedly.
Wang Wen looked at the Unity of Man and Nature, which only had two uses left, and sighed helplessly. I still have to earn money to strengthen my body and increase my recovery speed. Otherwise, itll be really troublesome.
Are we still going to climb the tower? Zhu Xingguo took out a piece of bread cut to the size of a book and took a bite, chewing it like gum.
Wang Wen only had 300 billion points left. Besides the quality check, the lucky draw, and a few of his main superpowers, he did not dare upgrade his other skills to Level 7.
He had spent 100 billion points on the repair.
After the restoration...
His energy had only recovered by two thousandths.
Zhu Xingguo was dumbfounded.
Master!
He clicked his tongue with his mouth agape. I have always assumed you only spent a thousandth of your energy on the normal floors. I had no idea it was worth 50 billion points!
Ren Ruoruo clutched her forehead in pain. Captain, why dont we just forget about it? Thats no longer climbing the tower. Its purely burning money!
Wang Wen gritted his teeth, and his eyes were determined. Ill crawl even if I have to burn money! Im going to reach the 800th floor this week!
But even if we put all our money together, we wont be able to repair itpletely, right? Ren Ruoruo counted on her fingers.
Then Ill sleep! Wang Wen drew Zhu Xingguo and continued to gather supplies.
Tents, bedding, bed mats, summer mats, fans, generators, urinals, buckets, bowls,dles, and spiritmps.
It was as if they wanted to stay in the safe zone for a long time.
What should I do? Ren Ruoruo was so shocked that her face turned pale.
The conditions are limited; we have to ovee them! Zhu Xingguo said in a muffled voice.
Wang Wen thought for a while. After all, they have a femalerade. So he said to Zhu Xingguo, I remember theres a curtain for the bathtub. We can use it for Ren Ruoruo.
Ren Ruoruo was shocked.
They needed enough energy to climb the tower safely; the team could not ignore Wang Wens condition.
The rest was inevitable.
She pursed her lips and nodded. No longer acting coy; she said to the two, Its okay. I can do it.
Zhu Xingguo consoled her. Dont worry. I can sell all the trash to the World Tower. Its very clean.
Ren Ruoruos face turned pale as she imagined that scene. She tried to ask, With that skill of yours, can you separate garbage and food further?
Its just a list; theres no such thing. Zhu Xingguo looked at her face and said with an understanding smile. Alright, Ill sell a few more normal items.
Everything was ready.
Wang Wen washed up andid down to sleep.
Ren Ruoruo and Zhu Xingguo could not fall asleep.
They sat at the farthest end of the room and chatted softly.
Ren Ruoruo looked at the time on the drone.
It felt like a long time had passed since they entered the tower, but in reality, only a day had passed.
They were climbing slower than on the lower floors; they were on higher floors then.
A ce that no one had ever been to!
They also saw many new things that they had never heard of before.
It turned out that there were double trials.
It turned out that there was a god on one of the levels.
It turned out that different levels would still affect another level.
It turned out that the repair cost could be higher than the enhancement cost.
That trip was an eye-opening experience for the two of them.
If they left the tower again, they would gradually pull away from those lower than them.
Finally, they revealed a temperament that did not belong on the 600th floor.
It was difficult to be different amongst a group of people.
However, Ren Ruoruo might not leave the tower at that time.
She would return to the 720th floor and wait for her divine skill to be fully mastered or for Wang Wen to bring people back to the 720th floor to visit her using the same floor teleportation.
At the thought of that...
Ren Ruoruos eyes dimmed.
Zhu Xingguo suddenly thought of something and said, By the way, I dont know if youve ever thought about it, but I dont think you need to be sad. Because Master has the same level of teleportation, so you can go to that level at any time to cultivate your divine power. Theres no need to stay there, right?
The moment he said that...
Even the sleeping Wang Wen was awoken.
He stood up and looked around, saying, I keep feeling like Ive forgotten something! Hes right! Ren Ruoruo, you dont have to stay at all. Every time we climb the tower, well bring you there. Then, you can stay there and cultivate, and the rest of us will continue to climb!
Ren Ruoruo looked at the two men in a daze.
She suddenly realized how stupid she had been acting!
Even the stupid bull could think of that, but she was so sad for so long!
Her heart was filled with emotions.
She could not help but hug Zhu Xingguo and kiss him on the lips.
Zhu Xingguos body froze.
He felt as if the world had stopped.
Everything in the world became iparably beautiful.
No one would believe that it was his first kiss!
With his status and wealth, countless girls outside the tower would throw themselves into his arms.
However, he did not know why he did not like any of them.
He felt that they were not suitable for him.
It seemed like theycked something.
At that time, he thought it was tenderness.
Wang Wen was speechless. Heid back in bed, covered himself with the nket, and even wore an eye mask and earmuffs.
He only hoped he could stay asleep until it was time to exit the tower.
Chapter 296 - 296 Interesting Question And Answer
296 Interesting Question And Answer
There was no time for a young man who had just begun his love life.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo supposedly met by chance on the 750th floor in the safe zone. They were intimate with each other as if no one else was present. The time flew by!
Wang Wens eyelids were swollen from sleep, and each day felt like a year.
It was early Thursday morning, nearly 60 hours after persevering for more than two days. He thought his energy level had returned to 70%. He could not take it any longer and decided to open the checkpoint so he could continue climbing!
Zhu Xingguo let go of Ren Rourou and walked to Wang Wens side to hand him a prop.
It was the Spirit Ear.
Master, its done. You can take it without worry, he said.
Wang Wen nodded. Fortunately, his disciple was well-behaved and did not forget his friends.
He took the Spirit Ear and looked at it. He drank it along with the Body Health Water. After a while, he concluded that the effect was not too bad.
Many of the minor wounds on his body were healed, and his body was strengthened significantly. His skin became fuller and more stic, and even his breath improved.
He turned to face Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo, who were busy packing, and casually asked, How are you two feeling? Is there a distinction between the original and the reproduction?
Zhu Xingguo sold Wang Wens bed to the World Tower and said, I dont know, Master. We havent tried it yet. Why dont you eat another replica andpare it?
Wang Wen was stunned. You guys didnt eat? Why arent you eating?
Ren Ruoruo gathered all the trash and handed it to Zhu Xingguo in arge bag. It is too expensive, she exined to Wang Wen. A single pill costs more than a billion dors. Its fine to sell it, but well have to use our hard-earned money to buy them.
Wang Wen took a deep breath.
He was a little sad.
He had assumed that he would be able to livefortably with his team.
Finally, due to the issue of his own energy restoration, the team had to be cautious with their money.
He exhaled deeply and eximed, Money is stupid! Zhu Xingguo!
Here! Zhu Xingguo rarely heard his master call his full name. He quickly put down the things in his hands and straightened his back.
Ill buy two Spirit Ears for you two! Wang Wen shouted.
Zhu Xingguo was stunned and replied loudly, Yes, Master!
Ren Ruoruo still wanted to persuade him, but the item had already been stuffed into her mouth.
She looked at Zhu Xingguo, who was gobbling down the food.
They ate it together.
Their faces turned ruddy after they finished eating, and they were in good spirits. It was as if they had returned to their younger years when they were brimming with energy and did not have to worry if their bodies could handle it.
Ren Ruoruos eyes flickered.
I feel that it is even better than the description, she said, surprised, looking at Zhu Xingguo and her own body. The overall quality has improved!
Its a rare item from higher than the 700th floor, Wang Wen said. I cant rely on the description anymore. Ill have to experience the effect myself.
Zhu Xingguo nodded, took out a few relics, and reported to Wang Wen, Master, ording to your instructions, Ill use the All Things Advancement to upgrade an item every 12 hours. Those items will have advanced forms. Please take a look.
He took the item, and its information appeared before his eyes.
[The Great Sage (advanced), a unique true treasure from the 300th floor. Itsts for 2 hours with a cooldown time of 12 hours. During the time of effect, the body will turn into the diamond body of the origin, and it will be impervious to des, spears, water, and fire.]
[Nine Transformations Golden Pill (high-level)] is the 300th floors supreme treasure, intended for single use. It can ignore all restrictions for a breakthrough. The bodys quality will double, and it can instantly break through all obstacles when it revives from death and heals from serious injuries.]
[Invincibility Potion (advanced) is a supreme treasure from the 700th floor and has a one-time use only. Itsts for 2 hours and is immune to all damage and attacks from World Tower items no higher than the 800th floor.]
[Battle Angel (advanced) is a supreme treasure from the 700th floor. Itsts for 2 hours with a cooldown time of 12 hours. It includes unlimited healing or divine punishment within a 100-meter radius. The blessing spell covers a 10-meter radius and will dispel all negative states, and the bodys quality will be increased tenfold for 10 minutes.]
[Oath Scepter (advanced) is the 700th floors supreme treasure. With the cost halved, life-force extraction will no longer cause death.]
Wang Wen nodded.
Most of the supreme treasures he used were advanced.
The duration, cooling, and effects had all been greatly enhanced.
It was as if his transcendent abilities had leveled up multiple times all at once.
He took back his scepter and returned the rest to the two of them. He asked curiously, Did you do that test? Can the already advanced Body Health Water be upgraded again?
Zhu Xingguo took out five bottles and said, I cant advance them anymore. Its Level 5, and I made four copies at once.
Chapter 297 - 297 Hidden Mysteries
297 Hidden Mysteries
Please listen to the rules.
The strange man smiled as he opened his duck mouth. There are two rules, he said as he read aloud.
First, nomunication is allowed between the beginning and the end of my announcement.
Second, you are not allowed to reveal your answers in any way before answering three questions correctly.
Any vition of the rules will result in immediate failure and the cancetion of the final clearance reward.
The rules have been announced. The question-and-answer session will officially begin.
Please listen to the question!
The Duckbill Beast paused.
He nced at the three people.
He found that they were listening very seriously.
He nodded in satisfaction and continued to read.
May I ask which of you is a woman?
Wang Wen and the other two looked at each other.
Zhu Xingguo muttered, Is this really a free-pass level?
Wang Wen shook his head.
He thought about it.
He interrupted Duckbill Beast, saying, There are three of us. If everyone answers correctly, does that mean we have answered all three questions correctly?
The strange man grinned. All three of you must answer correctly to be considered correct. If one of you makes a mistake, it will be considered a wrong answer.
Wang Wen turned to Zhu Xingguo and said, It seems like its not a free level. Otherwise, it will let us pass easily. It looks like theres a mystery here. Be careful!
Zhu Xingguo nodded.
You may begin!
The strange man finally spoke.
A blue light screen appeared in front of each of the three people, and there was a sentence on the screen. [Please fill in the name of the tower climber.]
When he saw that...
Wang Wens heart skipped a beat.
He turned to face Zhu Xingguo, Ren Ruoruo, and the other man.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo also looked back at him withplicated expressions.
As expected!
So that was the mystery! The name of the person who climbed the tower, whether it was the name or the title registered when they first entered the tower, waspletely ambiguous.
They could notmunicate during the answer period.
As expected, it was not that simple!
He thought for a while and filled in the wordsAh Yan.
Since it was the name of the tower climber, it was most likely referring to that. The word real would have been added if it were their real names.
The answer session ising to an end. Countdown in five seconds.
Just as he finished filling in the answers, a strange voice came from the front.
Five, four, three, two, one.
The answer session has ended.
Your answer this time. The strange man nced at the expressions on the three peoples faces and smiled. Is wrong.
Zhu Xingguo hammered the ice, his face full of regret.
Should I fill in the name of the tower climber or their real name? Wang Wen asked the strange man
I also want to ask that! Zhu Xingguo nodded repeatedly. I must have filled it in incorrectly!
The strange man shook his head andughed. I dont understand what youre talking about. Perhaps you should ask the right person. Also, a friendly reminderyoure not allowed to reveal your answers.
Wang Wen grabbed the drone and asked, Should I fill in my name or my real name for the answer?
First-time tower entry registration name.
Wang Wen frowned. He released the drone and looked at Zhu Xingguo. He found that Zhu Xingguo was also frowning in deep thought.
A thought shed through his mind.
Dont tell me you dont remember Xiao Rens name, he asked Zhu Xingguo with a strange expression.
Just as Zhu Xingguo was about to open his mouth, he thought of the rules and felt that he was not that powerful to answer his masters question without revealing the answer.
He could only shut his mouth helplessly, his face full of innocence and confusion.
Wang Wen did not intend to hear his answer.
After all, there were rules and restrictions. If he identally vited them, it would be impossible to save energy and pass that level with the Q&A reward.
He had to use energy and even the Final Interpretation to fight against the World Tower.
That would consume too much energy, and the losses would outweigh the gains.
Wang Wen gave up on his curiosity and waited patiently for the next question.
There was no penalty for incorrect answers.
It was just a waste of time to try a few more.
It would take less time than recovering energy.
He stopped thinking about it.
On the other side, Ren Ruoruos voice rang out, Captain, I realized something when I was answering the questions just now.
Wang Wen looked at her.
He heard Ren Ruoruo say with a conflicted expression, We cant reveal the details. In short, it will be very difficult for us to answer the questions correctly!
Wang Wen looked at Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo.
He understood that.
So there were other hidden mysteries?
He thought for a moment.
It doesnt matter if you get it wrong. Lets take it slow. Well get our chance.
Ren Ruoruo nodded.
When Duckbill Beast did not announce the next question after a long time...
When do you n to read the next question? she asked angrily.
The strange man grinned. Im very polite. Ill announce that after youre done chatting. As long as the cold doesnt bother you.
The moment he said that...
Wang Wen had the vague impression that the ice and snow blizzard had grown stronger in the world.
He asked, Didnt you say its okay to answer incorrectly? Why is there a punishment, lowering the temperature and increasing the blizzard?
The weather is the weather; it has nothing to do with the questions. Do you want to know the reason for the cold? the strange man asked mockingly.
Wang Wen felt the blizzard intensifying, and a strange feeling rose in his heart. He nodded, curious to see what kind of punishment rules were in ce.
The strange manughed.
The reason for the cold is... Youll know soon enough! he said with a mischievous smile.
Fuck!
Zhu Xingguo saw his masters face sink and took out a beam gun to point at the strange man. Are you afraid of death?
Duckbill Beast pped his hands andughed.
Heughed so hard that he bent over.
What ame joke! He looked at Zhu Xingguo and said, Of course, Im afraid of death. But if I die, no one wille up with the questions. What about your question-and-answer session?
The temperature outside continued to drop.
Ren Ruoruo began to tremble.
Zhu Xingguo quickly sold his beam gun and went to get her a thick cotton coat.
I think I know the reason, Wang Wen said to the Duckbill Beast as the wind and snow grew stronger.
The strange man pretended to be curious and asked, You already know the reason for the cold? Ive underestimated you!
As expected. Wang Wen reached out to catch a thick snowke and ordered Zhu Xingguo, who was holding Ren Ruoruo tightly, If that big guy repeats the word cold, you can kill him.
His voice faded.
The world instantly became much quieter.
The strange mans loudughter disappeared.
Only the sound of the wind and snow remained.
The expression on his face was slightly stiff.
There was a long silence.
It seems like I was too greedy, and you found the w. Dont worry; since youve found the reason, it wont be effective no matter what I say.
As he looked at Wang Wen, the strange man said, However, is it not a little too rash to say that you want to kill me? If I die, who will give you the answers? Dont you want the reward
Before he could finish his sentence...
He discovered that the team had brought out tables and chairs and ignited charcoal to make skewers!
Wang Wen even requested that Zhu Xingguo bring out a small, long solid wood table, set up an alcohol stove next to the barbecue grill, and ce a small pot on the stove to boil water.
Judging from the ingredients on the table, he was going to cook a hot pot with beef andmb rolls!
When he heard the strange mans words...
While mixing the sauce, Wang Wen casually said, We have other ways to get the reward, but it will be a little tiring, so its best if we can pass the test. But if someone isnt afraid of death and causes trouble, Im willing to use a moreborious method to get it.
He tasted the sauce. He nodded in satisfaction and looked up at the strange man. You should know that I am only 19 years old this year. Young people are always rash and impulsive.
Chapter 298 - 298 It鈥檚 Too Late
298 Its Too Late
Perhaps he was intimidated by Wang Wens words.
The Duckbill Beast did not waste any more time and started reading the next question.
Please listen to the question!
Who is the youngest among the three of you?
Zhu Xingguo asked Wang Wen, Master, how do I spell your name?
Begin answering! The strange man stopped Wang Wen in time.
In reality.
Even if he did not stop them.
Wang Wen could not write it himself.
As he looked at the screen, he tried to write Mr. A.
That question.
As expected, he was wrong.
The strange man let out an ear-piercing cackle.
Wang Wen frowned and felt that something was wrong.
He did not write down his full name.
If he were to write it, he would be breaking the rules by revealing the answer.
If his name were the answer to the next question, he would not be able to get any of them right, right?
He was worried.
Zhu Xingguo pointed at Wang Wen and asked, What is my masters full name? Exin clearly!
Take note of the rules! Wang Wens expression changed.
Zhu Xingguo grinned and said, Dont worry, Master. I know I cant write it, so I just randomly wrote one. Didnt the rules say that I cant reveal my answer? They didnt say that I cant ask for your name, right?
The drone descended slowly onto a blue light screen.
It showed Wang Wens full nameABCECEGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG.
Wang Wen raised his eyes and stared at the duckbill beast.
Everything was normal on the other side.
He did not break any rules!
Wang Wen heaved a sigh of relief. He was surprised that his disciple had be enlightened and intelligent in one day!
He did not even have time to sigh.
Before the next question began.
Which of you has a skill that can solve the hunger problem? the strange man asked.
Begin answering!
Skill?
Was there even a need to say that?
Both would work, whether it was the Fair Exchange or the Gourmet Bread!
Wang Wen wrote his answerSha Zhouleng.
Suddenly, Zhu Xingguo let out a strange sound.
End of the answer session, wrong!
The strange man grinned, grabbed a handful of snow on the ground, and stuffed it into his mouth, enjoying it.
Zhu Xingguos face reddened, and his neck thickened as he faced Wang Wens questioning gaze. I have a problem, too! he said, pointing to the blue light screen.
Wang Wen looked at Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruos helpless expressions.
The next question was the only thing that cleared his mind.
Who has the most points among the three of you? the strange man asked.
When Wang Wen carefully entered his full registration name, a warning message appeared on the screen.
[You are not allowed to fill in your own name. Disclosing this information will result in failure.]
Understood!
Wang Wen finally understood the meaning of the helplessness on Ren Ruoruo and Zhu Xingguos faces!
There was no reward for clearing the level at all.
Everything was just a waste of time!
End of the answer session, wrong!
Duckbill Beast grinned andughed, appearing very proud.
Wang Wen waited for the strange man to stopughing before looking at him.
With tacit understanding, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo took out their best relics or weapons when they sensed their leaders surging killing intent.
The strange manughed for a long time before realizing something was wrong and stopping. He lowered his gaze.
The youngest of the three people below was holding a scepter. The wind could not blow in, the rain could not fall, and the snow on the ground was blown away. It was as if the entire world had avoided his aura.
You know what? Sometimes, I have feelings toward the natives that I should not have, such as sympathy or pity, but now... Wang Wen touched the scepter with his thumb. As he pulled the drone over and held it in his hand, he softly said in a thunderous voice, I swear! My transcendent skill, Unity of Man and Nature, can be used unlimited times!
BOOM!
Violent energy poured from his body, drawing thousands of arcs before rushing into the scepter, causing a massive tornado to erupt from the ground.
Wang Wen held the scepter in one hand and the drone in the other.
Perhaps it was due to an energy shift, or the Oath Scepter had progressed to the advanced level.
It would not affect his actions if there were no additional terms.
If you are so capable, show me your entire progress! Wang Wens lips curled as he looked at the drone and used his superhuman skill, Unity of Man and Nature, to connect with it.
The tornado strangely came to a halt for half a second.
Soon after that.
The escaping wind and snow reversed direction.
From the outside, they charged madly toward the scepter.
The wind that blew across the entire ice and snow world was concentrated in one direction. The icebergs copsed as all of the iceyers shattered.
Avnches, tsunamis, and thunderstorms...
Heaven and earth appeared to have devolved into a person with a mental health condition who had given up on himself, made a scene, and even injured himself.
He kept tearing his body into pieces and throwing them at Wang Wen, who was holding the scepter.
It was as if the world had copsed. Only a one-meter radius around Wang Wen was silent.
What are you doing? The three-meter-tall Duckbill Beast was dumbfounded when he saw the world copse. He could not help but mumble and reach out to grab Wang Wen to stop him.
However, a massive amount of energy sent him flying, and hended heavily on the ice several meters away, causing the ice to crack even more violently.
He yelled at Wang Wen.
The howling wind and snowpletely drowned out his voice.
He struggled to get back to the ground.
He did not want to get too close in case he was hit again. Stop! Stop! he yelled. Stop right now! You will destroy this world!
Isnt this what you wanted? Wang Wen looked at him and smiled.
No! No! Not like this! I was wrong! Duckbill Beast shouted in fear. Give me a chance! I wont make things difficult for you anymore. Ill give you the simplest questions as a reward!
Theres no need to bother yourself, Wang Wen said, shaking his head.
Zhu Xingguo, who was at the side,ughed at the weirdo, saying, My master always gives people opportunities. What you think is a threat is actually a friendly reminder! Its toote to say anything now, understand? Its toote! If you want any reward, my master will give it to you! You should just go to some cool ce!
Duckbill Beast still wanted to say something.
However, his body was buried by the overwhelming snow and ice.
Even Wang Wens group of three had been buried in a one-meter-diameter hollow ball.
The outside world suddenly fell silent.
Zhu Xingguo turned his head to examine the strange scenery.
It was all crystal-clear ice and snow up, down, left, and right.
It continued to surge and melt into the scepter.
Even the ice under his feet had scattered.
A thick sea, white snow, ck mud, and transparent ice...
They all poured into the scepter as the energy required for the oath.
Wang Wens spiritual power was so strong that he could stand in the air above the sea without doing anything special.
In front of him, where he could not see clearly, a fish-shaped creature the size of an ind and a mountain appeared to be floating on the surface of the sea. Its open upper jaw was almost in contact with the distorted clouds in the sky.
It bit down on the wind, frost, rain, and snow in a radius of several hundred meters around Wang Wen and swallowed it.
Chapter 299 - 299 The Competitive Fireball
299 The Competitive Fireball
After that
It exploded.
It exploded, releasing thousands of blood-red pieces of flesh and foam in all directions.
Then, he was dragged back by an unknown force and merged with the wind, frost, rain, and snow as he rushed toward the advanced Oath Scepter.
Such a spectacr scene left Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo speechless.
They had never seen anything like it, not even when battling the hundred-meter-tall giant Qin Dongbei.
The splendor of heaven and earth appeared to be crushed by an evenrger, invisible god.
The scepter in Wang Wens hand was then used to knead it back into a ball.
Do you think Captains strength is no different than a gods? Ren Ruoruo asked, leaning close to Zhu Xingguos ear.
Zhu Xingguo shook his head.
How can immortals be stronger than my master? he said matter-of-factly, looking Ren Ruoruo in the eyes.
Ren Ruoruo remained silent for a long time, unable to think of anything to say.
She could not stop herself from giving him a thumbs up.
A sound came from outside.
The two of them looked at Wang Wen in fear.
With the current situation, any random movement would be enough to destroy the world.
They assumed it was another apocalyptic event.
Who would have guessed that Wang Wen would casually say, The number of times the Unity of Man and Nature can be used has increased by one. Not bad.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo were dumbfounded.
Ren Ruoruo looked at the half-dark world and said, The whole world is gone, and this skill only received one additional use? Then we will be done for!
Wang Wen looked at the time.
As long as I can increase it one more time, even the destruction of the world will be worth it. I can survive in a vacuum for a few minutes with my current energy, he said confidently.
It had steadily increased in half an hour.
There was a good chance of seeing the beginning of a cycle.
Wang Wen held the scepter and the drone in his hands, his heart racing with excitement.
After a while...
Everyone noticed that the water beneath their feet waspletely drained.
All types of ores began to appear, as did arge number of sedimentation rocks, alexandrite rocks, and various types of volcanic rocksposed of various fundamental and even hyper-fundamental rocks. They rose into the airyer byyer, transforming into solid energy as they grew, fusing into the scepter.
Before Zhu Xingguo could close his mouth...
The colorfulva appeared.
It was apanied by crystal fragments ranging in size from a football field to the size of an ind, which transformed into air currents.
Ren Ruoruos saliva was about to flow when she noticed the spinning transparent and colorful crystals in front of her.
Not to mention such a big piece...
Even a palm-sized piece of it would be worth a fortune.
A few carats of diamonds were nothing before such a scene.
Her mind shed back to the word diamond.
She noticed a gleaming crystal the size of the academys dormitory disintegrating quickly.
It should be a diamond that fell to such depths and relied on its enormous size to survive.
She did not have time to examine it more closely.
The crystal had already vanished with no trace.
Ren Ruoruo noticed that the three of them seemed to be ascending. The light around them had shifted from evenly distributed to straight.
There was nothing but darkness.
There was nothing but white behind her.
Even though she relied on Zhu Xingguo to hide in the ball the captain had created, she still could not help but feel fear.
The ground that had been peeled to the bottom was receding.
It was like an unhurried parab, and the end was already in the arms of the pure white behemoth behind her.
The quality is not enough, Wang Wen said to Ren Ruoruo. Well be sucked into the sun if we continue to follow it.
So were in space now? Ren Ruoruo was shocked.
Wang Wen nodded and said, Lets get out of the tower. This pass is really awesome. It wont give us any progress. I dont have enough energy now, so Ill just swear to pass this level. This is it for this week.
Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo nodded.
Zhu Xingguo said, Master, I dont have many points. I have stored all the other replicas of the relics that can be stored. I only have enough points to buy two more Spirit Ears.
Two will do. Wang Wen raised the drone in his hand and shook it to see if it could still be used.
Ren Ruoruo looked at the drone and asked hesitantly, Captain, do you want to return to the 720th floor?
Wang Wen looked at her. If you want to go back, just stay safe. I wont be entering the tower next week. Im going to try to get some money. Its really ufortable to be so short of money.
Ren Ruoruo nodded. As she requested to return to the drone, she asked curiously, Did you increase the number of times you performed the Unity of Man and Nature?
Upon hearing that...
Wang Wens gaze was fixed on the fireball, which gradually faded into the distance. It is very capable, he said with a sigh. Itsted until the second time it appeared.
Outside the tower...
It was Thursday afternoon.
It was not a popr time to depart from the tower.
Two people exited the portal at the entrance.
One man in the square, eating, was taken aback.
His gaze was drawn to the two individuals who had entered one of District 5s teleportation gates.
He quickly put down his lunchbox and took out his phone to make a call.
Boss, the target has left the tower!
F*ck! So early?
At the academy gate.
Alright, Wang Wen said to Zhu Xingguo. You dont have to send me off. Youre tired too. Go and rest.
Zhu Xingguo took out the stored relics and asked Wang Wen, somewhat hesitantly, Master, when will you climb the tower next?
Wang Wen shook his head. Well have to see how much money I can make next week. Ill contact youter.
Zhu Xingguo left slowly after giving out the items.
Wang Wen smiled and took out his phone to send messages to his friends as he walked into the academy.
When he arrived at the dormitory building, he noticed Gu Jianbing directing a group of former intelligence department members to run up and down, busy with something.
He walked up to take a look, curious.
Wang Wens unexpected appearance stunned Gu Jianbing.
You left the tower?
Wang Wen nodded, his eyes looking at Mo Ran, who was climbing up the window. What are they doing?
Gu Jianbing patted his chest and exined, Its a trap formation. Mo Rans body is not good enough to do heavy work, so hell just have to pull some strings. The others will be working on the traps in the building, and the dormitory is where everyone can rest. Ive studied it for a long time, and this is the most suitable ce to use as the core.
Has it already started? Wang Wens eyes lit up as he looked at the lizard-like Mo Ran, his interest growing.
In his previous life, when he entered the First Consortium, the intelligence department had already finished building the trap array.
He only had time to feel its power and had no chance to witness the birth of the mechanism.
When he saw a mechanical formation start from zero in another ce, Wang Wen was a little excited.
Unexpectedly, Gu Jianbing shook his head and said, Its still too early. Were only doing tests to see if the mechanism is suitable for the current floor structure and the maximum damage it can withstand. It might take about a month before we officially start.
Wang Wen nodded and calmed down.
He took out a Spirit Ear and ced it in the old mans hand, saying, Its good for your health. Use it to make tea.
Chapter 300 - 300 It鈥檚 A Deal
300 Its A Deal
Gu Jianbing lowered his head and gazed at the rare item shown in the introduction on the 740th floor. Aside from shock, his expression was a littleplicated.
He looked at the Spirit Ear and sighed. Youre already on the 740th floor? Thats fast!
The old man raised his head and looked at Wang Wen. When we first met, you had not even entered the tower. It felt like it was only yesterday.
Youre exaggerating. Its been half a year. Wang Wenughed.
You climbed to the 740th floor in half a year. Isnt that ludicrous? No? The old man shook his head and sighed with a bitter smile. Back then, you said youd pay back the Great Rejuvenation Golden Core tenfold. I didnt take you seriously then.
Gu Jianbing gently picked up the Spirit Ear and looked at it under the noonday sun. He summed up his experience and said, Lets not talk about the price fluctuations caused by the demand and supply. Just looking at the item, a normal rare item on the 300th floor would cost millions of points, and the 400th level would cost millions to tens of millions.
I dont think wed be able to count those with higher prices, Wang Wen said. Theyre all bartered or exchanged with conditions. No one uses points to buy or sell.
Gu Jianbing nced at him and disagreed. If I wanted the exact calction, I could get that. When I asked for the Great Rejuvenation Golden Core pill from the consortium, they took all my shares, at least a few hundred million in market value. The Great Rejuvenation Golden Core pill is a rare healing tool, so its a little more expensive. In this case, on average, the rare relic from the 500th floor must be worth a hundred million points.
The old man pointed at the item in his hand with aplicated expression. Sol, the 740th floors item is more valuable than something from the 500th floor!
Not that much more valuable. Wang Wen recalled in his mind. Ive traded with the World Tower before. The price of this Spirit Ear is only around 1.5 billion. Its about twice the market price.
Gu Jianbing was shocked again. Everyone else is still struggling to climb the tower. Youve already started a deal with the World Tower?
Upon hearing that...
Then he caught sight of the old mans expression.
Wang Wen opened his mouth, but his voice came to a halt.
He suddenly realized.
The things that he had said seemed a little too unorthodox.
In his previous life, the First Consortium spent more than ten years digesting information from the tower.
Many of the transcendent skills effects remained unclear andplicated.
Only Lu Cis team and three old monsters from the Tiansheng Group made it to the 600th floor in his new life. There was little information avable about transcendent abilities.
Without too muchpetitive pressure, it was even possible that Lu Ci and the others who climbed to the 600th floor did not receive much support from the consortiums. It was also possible that they possessed only a few transcendent abilities.
It was not hard to figure out which intelligence department the old man had worked for.
He probably only had about ten transcendent abilities.
To keep the enemy from discovering their ws, the information on Lu Ci and the others main transcendent skills might not be too detailed.
As a result, the old man actually knew very little about the tower.
The unknown had always inspired awe and fear in people.
Furthermore, he had left the First Consortiums intelligence department.
The information was even more outdated.
Gu Jianbing was no longer the influential figure in his life, who held the worlds information and talked about the world with a smile.
A bit of sadness welled in Wang Wens heart as he looked at Gu Jianbing, who was clearly uneasy but trying his best to calm down.
The old mans current situation was entirely due to their entanglement.
If it were not for him...
Gu Jianbing would not fall out with the First Consortium.
He would not relinquish his position as the intelligence departments chief, which was held in high regard by tens of thousands of people.
Wang Wen reflected on the past.
He felt very guilty as he looked at the old man in front of him, who was no longer as powerful.
He paused for a moment.
Old man, will you climb the tower with me? he asked Gu Jianbing.
Gu Jianbing was stunned.
He waved his hand and refused, saying, You still want me to go into the tower at my age? Im old and cant do it anymore. You young people should go and try it out; Ill look after the academy for you.
It was an expected answer.
Wang Wen knew the old man well.
The other party would never agree to such a risk.
So, after hearing the rejection, Wang Wen took a step back and said, We will just go up to the 500th or 600th floors. It wont be too strenuous. Besides, its also difficult to care for the academy.
The obstinate old man would still refuse his offer.
But his tone got more determined.
Wang Wen looked at Gu Jianbing with a smile.
The old man shook his head and said firmly, Forget it. You took me here to enjoy my life. Im toozy to go into the tower and fight. No matter how easy it is, forget it.
He was right!
Wang Wen cheered in his heart.
His expression remained unchanged.
He took the opportunity to say, Theres no room for discussion at all? Alright. Then, Ill report all the information on transcendent skills and tools to you in the future. Youll be able to give me some advice since youre experienced, right? If you refuse me, then Ill have to fight the battle alone.
That was the real request Wang Wen had in mind.
It might seem like a request, but at Wang Wens level, the information he could obtain from his transcendent skills and tools would undoubtedly be the best in the world!
He wanted to help the old man to be powerful again.
It was not a waste of the two peoples friendship and understanding umted over two lifetimes.
Gu Jianbing was done listening to Wang Wen.
He initially remained silent.
He remained motionless.
He stared at the Spirit Ear in his hand.
He had the impression that he and Wang Wen were old friends who had known each other for many years.
The other party was acutely aware of his predicament.
On the other hand, he felt deep familiarity whenever he faced Wang Wen.
It was as if he were the son or grandson on whom hevished his love.
He could not help but feelpelled to help him.
Even though they had only met a few times...
They werent even familiar with each other. They could be considered acquaintances at best.
But he was willing to trade his shares for the Great Rejuvenation Golden Core the young man had asked for.
All because Wang Wen had asked for it.
Even the old man could not understand why he trusted him sopletely and without any principles.
Later on...
Wang Wens feedback was that he had used a supreme treasure!
Furthermore, it was a medicine specifically designed for the elderly!
When Mo Ran personally went into the tower to retrieve the treasure, the corporation had specially sent experts from the hospital to study it.
It was confirmed that the items effect was appropriate for the old mans condition.
Gentle treatment, mild nourishment, and obvious life extension.
A portion of the effect would be wasted if anyone else in the group took it.
That treasure was like a life-saving medicine explicitly made for the old man.
The facts proved it.
The old mans chest, which had been stuffy for a long time, felt much better after consuming the treasure.
The symptoms of being unable to sleep through the night hadpletely subsided.
The old mans mental and physical condition had improved significantly in just a few weeks, visible even without the need for hospital tests.
In addition, there was a rare item from the 740th floor in front of him.
Gu Jianbing felt that Wang Wen seemed to care more about his old life than he did.
What kind of feelings would he have if there was someone in the world who cared more about him than he did?
He looked at the Spirit Ear.
After a long while...
He smiled and shook his head.
The haze and uneasiness he had worked so hard to conceal were washed away.
It was reced by warmth.
The old man raised his head and looked at Wang Wen.
Sure, Ill give you some advice, he said with a smile.
Its a deal, right? Wang Wen grinned widely, like a child who had just stolen some candy.
Yeah. The old man reached out his hand and patted the head of the worlds number-one tower climber. His tone was firm. Its a deal!
Chapter 301 - 301 Breaking The Rules With Martial Arts
301 Breaking The Rules With Martial Arts
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
A few days ago.
Wang Wen was still recovering his energy in the tower.
In a secret meeting room outside the tower...
A meeting was held with the heads of the six consortiums.
They did not invite the First Consortium.
They were all big bosses, and he had made it clear during thest meeting that he wanted to be ackey. There was no reason for them to talk to him.
Six of them were convinced.
Tower climbers could not be made the decision-maker
Especially if it were just one tower climber.
Even if the tower climber did not care.
It was never appropriate for a tower climber to stand on top of the world and dominate the consortiums.
Everyone had their role to y.
When a persons martial strength was greater than that of thew enforcement team, they must be restrained.
Maybe...
The man was an emperor.
But how could there be an emperor in the world?
And Wang Wen did not seem to have any restraints.
Therefore, the six consortiums felt that...
That person...
Well, it was better to destroy him.
Everything else would be fine when that was done.
The world would be peaceful.
The world still belonged to the consortiums.
Everything would be normal.
Hence, they thought of a solution.
Wang Wen was powerful; he was the number one tower climber in the world.
Even Lu Ci from the First Consortium was no match for him.
Even the big boss of the second consortium, Qin Dongbei, could not defeat him, even with all the groups resources.
That meant it would be useless even if the groups sent all their tower climbers to go against him.
Wang Wen defeated the top two consortiums 600th-floor climbers. What could they expect from their 500th-floor climbers?
Furthermore, the most powerful team on the 500th floor, Boai Groups Mi Lai, was also on their opponents side.
It was simply ridiculous!
Since there was no hope for their tower climbers...
What about technology?
No matter how strong Wang Wen was.
In the end, he was still a human.
Arge amount of high-explosive explosives could melt steel, let alone flesh and blood.
At that point in the discussion...
The woman in charge of the seventh consortium lit a cigarette and said in a strange tone, Sorry, Im afraid thats not necessarily true. Dont forget that he could even block the First Consortiums missiles!
The rest of the leaders were stunned.
She hesitated and said, Didnt they say that after he blocked it, he was seriously injured and could not move? If we increase the yield, we should be able to seed in one shot, right?
Everyone, wake up! He had only reached the 300th floor back then. Which floor is he on now?
The leader of the Fifth Consortium could not stand it anymore. He extinguished his cigar and looked at the woman in charge of the Seventh Consortium sullenly. Director Xu, youre not giving up, are you? Dont tell me we cant deal with this little kid.
Arent we trying to think of a way? Director Xu took a puff of her cigarette and said, I wont retreat, but if theres no good way, I cant be bothered to get involved in this mess.
You! The leader of the Fifth Consortium suddenly stood up.
He looked around at the other leaders.
He can block missiles, he said through gritted teeth. What about nuclear bombs?
His voice faded.
Chapter 302 - 302 Winner Takes All
302 Winner Takes All
When Wang Wen reappeared, he was right below the little sun on the dormitorys roof.
A transparent barrierpletely encircled the ball of light above him.
The explosions energy was encapsted in a bright ball.
He could feel the rate at which energy was being consumed.
Except for the first thousandth, which was burned instantly when the fluctuation was at its peak, theter parts gradually stabilized, and only one thousandth was deducted in about a minute.
The consumption was negligible.
However, Wang Wen did not dare to underestimate the ball of light.
The explosive substance inside appeared to be in an unusual state of cirction. Even though the transparent barrier had kept the outside air out, the inside was still releasing energy.
ording to the phenomenons analysis...
This small sun was unquestionably a hydrogen bomb with fusion capabilities.
Someone had fired a missile at him again.
And it was a nuclear bomb!
The rage in Wang Wens heart was even hotter than the little sun above his head.
He did not show any emotion on his face.
He used his mental strength to drag the nuclear bomb down from the dormitory slowly. Concerned that the light would be too bright, he deliberately deepened the color of the barrier, making it appear from the outside like a gray light bulb.
His friends gathered around him with concern and curiosity.
He was just about to ask.
Thats right; its a nuclear bomb, Wang Wen said.
His voice faded.
The people who had formed a circle dispersed.
Chen Hansheng said, Get away from me! You can resist nuclear bombs, but I dont!
Wang Wen dragged the nuclear bomb and walked toward the academys gate.
As he walked, he asked, Do you know who this thing belongs to? If its too valuable, I must return it to them.
Return?
Everyone looked at each other.
Luo Shan came to Mo Rans side and said, Can we still return the nuclear bombs that have already beenunched?
Mo Ran stared at the nuclear bomb being dragged away from Wang Wens head like a giant balloon. He had the impression that the person who could once fight to a draw was now far ahead of him on a rocket.
He could not even see the rockets tail.
He pursed his lips and clenched his fists, not saying anything.
Even though Zhou Shengsheng hade to the party shamelessly, he had been relegated to a different table due to Chen Hanshengs higher status. I heard my father mention it, he said uncertainly to Wang Wen. The remaining six consortiums appear to have held several secret meetings. He was invited to the initial meeting. They seemed to be upset with you. My father felt he had nothing inmon with them, so he was the first to leave. I dont know about the rest.
Chen Hansheng patted Zhou Shengshengs shoulder. It seems like your dad did not lose his mind this time.
Zhou Shengsheng smiled awkwardly and did not say anything more.
Chen Hansheng moved to Wang Wens side and said, Besides the First Consortium and us, only those six consortiums have a nuclear bomb. They want to cause trouble!
Wang Wen turned to look at him and pointed. Arent you afraid of being so close to me?
Chen Hansheng chuckled. That was a joke. Besides, where else in this world is it safer than being by your side?
Oh, thats hard to say. Wang Wens anger was concealed, and he could even smile and say, There are too many people who want my life. I cant be sure when something slips out, especially when I am not paying attention.
The crowd chatted while dragging the bomb.
They were headed to the major consortiums headquarters.
Li He observed the big light bulb curiously and asked Wang Wen, Isnt it a little too ostentatious to just drag it around? I can tell what youre here for with one look.
Actually, it can be smaller, but the smaller it is, the more difficult it will be for me. Its easier like this. Whats more, even if I dont have this thing, dont they know what Im here for? Wang Wen said.
Thats true. Li He nodded in agreement. He took something out and waved it around the light ball. He looked at the panel and said, Dont worry, theres no radiation leakage.
Chen Hansheng looked at him with a strange expression. The nuclear bomb is right above our heads. Why are you still worried about radiation?
After being in Wang Wens circle for a long time, Li He had be a little mischievous. Just in case. Who knows if Little Teacher Wang might identally miss something?
The group had just left the Fifth Districts teleportation gate and arrived at the main square.
He saw the leaders of the six districts guarding the front.
The leader of District 5, who thought he was close to Wang Wen and was more familiar with him, looked at the big light bulb in the sky and said, Teacher Wang, what are you nning to do?
Someone gave me a big gift. I cant ept it, so Im going to return it, Wang Wen said with a smile.
The six district leaders hearts skipped a beat.
One covered his mouth and almost cried.
Teacher Wang, why dont you do that elsewhere? he begged Wang Wen.
Whats wrong? Why dont we go to your house? Wang Wen looked at him, puzzled.
No, no, no, no, no. He was scared out of his wits. He waved his hands and said, I mean, can we go to a less crowded ce? In another area? There are too many people here.
He could not bear to listen.
Wang Wen asked, Why didnt you ask them if they could change locations when theyunched the nuclear bomb? Dont tell me that the people in our academy deserve to die. Were the people in District 5 not human? What a joke!
The leaders did not dare to make a sound.
One of them looked at the District 5 leader with a bitter expression.
He was about to speak.
However, Wang Wen said, Speaking of which, the six district leaders are all chosen by the tenrgest consortiums, right? For many years, a few of you have worked tirelessly to manage the areas. Do you have any suitable sessors? You release the burden onto the young people.
The six district leaders were stunned.
They stammered as they asked, W-what do you mean?
Chen Hansheng took a step forward and sneered. He means for you to retire if you cant do any good. Dont you know your new master? Get lost!
The six district leaders were silent. They bowed quickly and moved to the side.
Wang Wen and his team dragged the nuclear bomb and slowly walked past them.
He walked into the portal near the Fifth Consortiums headquarters, in front of the tower climbers in the square.
The Fifth Consortium members were smart.
There was no resistance.
There was not even a single person.
The entire headquarters was empty.
Chen Hansheng took out his phone and made a call. Have you found Fifth Brother?
The head secretarys voice came from the other side. Were still looking. He has gone into hiding. We havent found him at any of the known residences.
Chen Hansheng was dissatisfied. Thats too inefficient. Put aside all other work and send people out to look for him. If they cant do it, then post a reward and ask the whole world to help. Were not short of money now.
Wang Wen admired the Fifth Consortiums headquarters for a while and stopped Chen Hansheng. Old Chen, dont waste your energy. Your people can do what they need to do. Ill handle this myself.
As he finished speaking...
He took out the Oath Scepter and said, Get me the person in charge of the Fifth Consortium.
A white light shed in front of everyones eyes.
The Fifth Consortium leader stood naked and confused on the ground.
Chen Hansheng could not help but mock him, asking, What are you doing, Director Lin?
Director Lin turned his head and looked around.
Finally, his gaze fell on the massive ball of light in the sky.
He was stunned.
His face was ashen.
He sat up, unconcerned about how he had unexpectedly left his lover.
He asked, Can you give me some clothes to wear?
Wang Wen beckoned him with his finger and got him a t-shirt. Not only did it reveal his belly button, but he also had no pants.
Beside them, Mi Lai covered her mouth andughed so hard that she was about to faint.
Director Lin tugged at his t-shirt that only reached his chest and smiled bitterly. The winner is king, and the loser is vilified. Even a nuclear bomb cant kill you, so I admit defeat!
Little Teacher Wang. He raised his head and looked at Wang Wen, saying, Give me a quick death.
Chapter 303 - 303 It鈥檚 Hard To Refuse Such Kindness
303 Its Hard To Refuse Such Kindness
Dont worry. Wang Wen looked at him and asked, This gift is too big for me to ept. Tell me who was involved. Ill return it to them.
I The head of the Fifth Consortium, Director Lin, looked up at the big light bulb on top of him.
He swallowed his saliva.
Im going to die anyway, so why should I betray the others? If you want to kill me,e at me, he said.
Wang Wen nodded and said, So, other people are also involved, right? I see.
Director Lin was stunned.
He was about to say something.
Send me all the consortium leaders who are involved in this, Wang Wen said.
After that...
The people in charge of the Sixth, Eighth, and Ninth Consortiums, the woman in charge of the Seventh Consortium, Director Xu, and the middle-aged fat man from the Tenth Consortium.
They all appeared in front of everyone.
There were also other people besides those!
The former deputy chief of the Regional Security Department, Jiang Yu, walked up to one of them and asked suspiciously, Boss Yue, what are you doing here? How bold are you to join in on the fun?
The man Jiang Yu addressed as Boss Yue looked around in a daze.
His body trembled when he saw the massive ball of light above his head.
Then he saw Wang Wen looking at him.
He stuttered; he could not form aplete sentence. Instead, he started crying and wailing.
Is that your friend? Wang Wen inquired.
Jiang Yu quickly waved his hand. Of course not. Hes the Yuelun Groups big boss that you sent here when you came to the guard department to register. The hulking man who stopped you on the street and yelled at you is his brother.
It was too long ago for Wang Wen to recall, but he only realized it after Jiang Yus exnation.
On the other hand, Chen Hansheng also questioned someone with a pained expression, Are you blind to earn this kind of money? You didnt even ask who the target was.
The man lowered his head and was silent for a long time. Then he raised his head and said, Im willing to do that! I think theyre right. A single tower climber cant control this world, or the world will be in chaos.
Chen Hanshengs body trembled.
From the corner of his eye, he noticed that everyone around him was staring at him.
Helplessly, he said, One can trespass the heavens, but one cant go against ones conscience!
He turned around and left.
Your friend? Wang Wen asked Chen Hansheng.
Chen Hansheng nodded.
He shook his head once more.
We are good friends. I cant believe hes so stupid!
Wang Wen smiled and tried to persuade him. How is this stupid? If it were me, I wouldnt want to let a single individual suppress me, either.
Chen Hansheng was stunned.
But what? Wang Wen shrugged. You should know that I have never considered doing anything against the major consortiums. Theyve been making things up in their own minds and thening to me for trouble.
As he spoke...
Wang Wens gaze was drawn to the most eye-catching person in the room, the First Consortiums chief, Zhou Dafu.
From the moment the oath was activated.
Wang Wen felt that something was wrong.
The amount of energy used was far more significant than he had anticipated.
There must be some people from higher levels among the participants, which was why the price for forcibly teleporting them was higher.
It was close to 50 percent of his full energy!
Based on his current total value, that consumption level was likely to force people out of the World Tower!
They would have to wait for the tower to release them.
He did not expect that.
He expected only six consortium leaders to show up, but so many people were there.
He did not expect that.
The First Consortiums Zhou Da was also among them.
Zhou Shengsheng was already hugging and crying over Zhao Dafu at that point.
Zhou Shengsheng, who had followed Wang Wen all the way there, knew what kind of ending those people would face.
He had never expected that his father, who had said that he would not get involved, would eventually participate.
He kept asking, Why?
Zhou Dafu just kept silent.
asionally, he would smile bitterly and shake his head.
Wang Wen asked Zhou Dafu in an approachable manner, Whats the First Consortiums full name?
Zhou Dafu raised his head and introduced them as if he were chatting with an old friend, We started our business in the jewelry industry. Our full name is Zhou Jewelry Group.
Thats good! Wang Wen nodded. Its much more low-key and straightforward than the Tiansheng Groups.
Zhou Dafu smiled and asked, I heard from Fifth Brother that you managed to pull all of us here just by speaking. What kind of ability is that? Is the 700th floor really that invincible?
Wang Wen was even more curious. I also find it strange. Logically speaking, theres no need for you to be involved in this kind of thing. Are you that brainless?
In my position, its not up to me to participate or not. Zhou Dafu looked around and sighed. Look at this. Many people may have only contributed a small amount, but theyre all here.
He turned around and looked at Wang Wen. The First Consortium is rich and powerful. I didnt even have a chance to refuse when the Board of Directors smacked me with the ount book. Besides, the profits Fifth Brother and the others have given up are too much. I cant resist it.
Bullshit! Its obvious that you cant bear to see the rise of the academy. Youre afraid theyll take away your position at the top! Chen Hansheng shouted at him.
Thats right.
Zhou Dafu nodded with a bitter smile. Thats a way to look at it.
Wang Wen took a deep breath.
He faced the heads of the various consortiums and said, Everyone, I havent touched any of the consortiums interests. Why do you keep attacking me? Is it wrong for me to focus on climbing the tower?
The entire ce was silent.
No one made a sound.
Only Director Linughed. Theres nothing wrong with focusing on climbing the tower, but its your fault for climbing too high.
Wang Wen frowned.
This world is so strange! He sighed, his face flushed.
You cant bear to see others doing well!
Perhaps they were infected by Director Lins words.
The other consortium leaders alsoughed. The world cant be wrong. So, you are wrong!
It is so! Who asked you to be so ridiculously strong and invincible? No one can control you, and you can do whatever you want. Who do you think you are? The Emperor?
This is too much. Coward! Since were going to die today, we might as well say it!
Thats right, Ive even written my will
Outside.
Zhu Xingguo rushed over after hearing the news.
He pushed his way through the crowd to Wang Wens side. Master, are you all right? he panted as he looked up at the big light bulb above his masters head. I came right over when I heard the news.
What are you doing here? Wang Wen looked at him, not knowing whether tough or cry. Do you think a small nuclear bomb can hurt me?
Im here to see if theres anything I can do. Zhu Xingguo nodded in agreement.
He turned to look at the major consortium leaders sitting on the ground. He said, Its these guys? Let me give each of them a mosquito!
Wang Wens friends were all enraged as well.
The scumbags in the major consortiums irritated them greatly.
The other party had clearlyunched a nuclear bomb andmitted evil acts, but they ultimately med Wang Wen for being too powerful.
What kind of bullsh*t logic was that?
Everyone agreed that Zhu Xingguo should give each of those ckers a mosquito!
Even those who had never heard of Zhu Xingguo or understood what a mosquito was did not stop cheering.
The major consortiums were well aware that they would perish today.
They were rxed
They did not seem to be afraid at all. Instead, they seemed to be very happy.
They all imed to be heroes who were not afraid of death and willing to cry for global justice.
The result.
However, Wang Wen suddenly shook his head and stopped Zhu Xingguo, who was about to make a move.
Zhu Xingguo was puzzled.
His friends were puzzled.
Even the mangy dog opposite him was puzzled.
Everyones eyes turned to Wang Wen.
I think Director Lin and Director Xu are right, Wang Wen said.
Chen Hanshengs jaw dropped.
He quickly came over and said, Brother! Dont you dare use that speech of yours again! If you are against this situation, how can we continue?
Wang Wen looked at him and smiled. I am just thinking about how enthusiastic Director Lin and the others are. It is difficult for me to reject their kindness.
He turned back to look at the people staring at him in a daze and said in a clear voice, Since everyone has repeatedly requested it, then, from today onward, I will reluctantly be the Emperor!
Chapter 304 - 304 It鈥檚 Starting To Become Interesting (Part 1)
304 Its Starting To Be Interesting (Part 1)
He wanted to be the Emperor!
He wanted to be the Emperor in that era!
Just thinking about it made Chen Hansheng feel like he was going to lose his hair.
I know you are angry, but let us just forget about this, he said hesitantly to Wang Wen. The Emperor is innocent. Lets not cause trouble for him.
Whats wrong? Is it so difficult to be an Emperor? Wang Wen asked in confusion. Are you scared, too?
Its not a matter of whether its difficult or not.
Chen Hanshengs choice of words wasplicated.
He gestured with his hands as he said, Hes Well, hes rare
Theres no emperor in the world now, do you understand? He looked at Wang Wen and said, No more! The world will treat you as a joke, and no one will acknowledge you as the so-called Emperor.
Zhu Xingguo was not happy. Who would dare not approve of my master as the Emperor? I will give him a sack of mosquitoes!
Chen Hansheng felt helpless. Its useless even if you kill everyone. No one has to approve this. Theres no point.
Its fine. I dont need their approval, Wang Wen said. Its just like how no one believed me when I said I only wanted to climb the tower.
Then what are you trying to achieve? Chen Hansheng was tongue-tied.
People always judge things ording to their own imagination. In this case, why bother to exin it? Just do our own thing. Wang Wen pointed at the people in charge of the consortium sitting on the ground. Being the Emperor is just to stamp this matter; a rebellion, like in ancient times, must have a name. Since they keepparing me to the Emperor, then Ill go along with their wishes.
Director Lin sneered, You dont even understand what Im saying, and you think youre the Emperor? Even if someone like you were to be the Emperor, youd still be an ipetent ruler!
Zhu Xingguo raised his eyebrows, pointed his finger, and threw a Level 5 Fart skill thatsted for eight hours on Director Lin.
Director Lins stomach suddenly began to churn.
Everyone heard a sound.
People around him covered their noses and avoided him.
He was alone and confused, clutching his stomach.
On the other hand, Wang Wen pointed at Director Lin and said to Chen Hansheng, You see, he even helped me think of the specific identity. An ipetent ruler is good. I must be an ipetent ruler!
Chen Hansheng was speechless.
He could no longer think of any words to persuade Wang Wen.
Mi Lai looked at the farting Director Lin from afar and said to Wang Wen, Theyreughing at you. If you follow them, youll fall into their trap. Even if you want to be an emperor, you should be a wise ruler. How can you be a stupid ruler?
Since ancient times, good people have to go through 81 tribtions before bing Buddha, while evil people just have toy down their weapons. Wang Wen looked at his friends around him and smiled. Its better for an ipetent ruler to have no restrictions. I like to be an evil persona great evil person!
Upon hearing that...
Everyone had different expressions.
Li He thought about it.
Mi Lais eyes lit up.
Chen Hanshengs speechlessness turned into admiration. He pped andughed. Youre right! Youre so rxed!
Wang Wen pointed at the heads of the consortiums and said to Chen Hansheng, Is the basement that the Tiansheng Group used to imprison the teachers and students still there? Imprisoning people must be part of an Emperors pastime. We can throw them into prison, right?
Yes. Chen Hansheng raised his chin, and his men came forward to tie up the group of usually high and mighty leaders. They escorted the captives out.
Director Lin was exhausted from farting and had no strength to cause trouble.
The rest of the consortiums leaders felt a chill in their hearts. They broke free of their restraints and shouted, If you dare, kill us! Whats the point of all this?
Im an ipetent ruler. Wang Wen controlled their hands and feet and said with a smile, How can I let you all die so easily? A stupid ruler has to be fat.
He turned to Zhu Xingguo and said, If they want to be heroes, let them. Remember to give each of them a little fart, starting with the six major consortium leaders. The more they like to be heroes, the more priority they have. You must take good care of them.
Dont worry, Master! Zhu Xingguo nodded.
After that...
Farts could be heard and smelled everywhere in the basement where the Tiansheng Group used to imprison college teachers and students.
Every 12 hours, Zhu Xingguo would arrive to clock in.
Starting with the six consortium leaders, anyone who was obstinate would be dealt with. He said nothing to them, exined nothing to them, or argued with them. It was pure agony.
Wang Wen was very good at being a viin.
Even Lu Cis team could not save them from the basement!
Wang Wens strength had increased many times since thest summit.
He could easily use it hundreds of times, like when he defeated Lu Ci!
Lu Cis team attacked together.
They were all defeated.
Even if they had supreme treasures from the 700th floor, they did not even have the right to fight Wang Wen.
The entire world was in an uproar.
Nine of the top ten consortiums had fallen apart, leaving only the Boai Group and the newly rising Academy.
Everyone was terrified of the changes.
The scope of that operation was too broad, prompting countless people in the outside world to devise ways to save people or beg for assistance.
Initially, some irrelevant people approached them through small channels, asking how they could release the leaders.
Wang Wen ignored them.
However, things gradually became more interesting.
He Jiong.
That was a loafer who had spent a long time hanging out in the lower tower levels, relying on his identity as a 300th-floor hooligan to cheat for food and drink.
He has vanished since escaping alive after delivering a message to the two consortiums.
Chapter 305 - 305 It鈥檚 Starting To Become Interesting (Part 2)
305 Its Starting To Be Interesting (Part 2)
It was not until He Jiong found out that the Tiansheng Groups big boss, Qin Dongbei, had been defeated and killed and that the Boai Group and the academy had risen to power that he returned and continued to cheat people for food and drinks.
However, in addition to the 300th-floor story, he also mentioned Wang Wens number oneckey.
No one believed it at first.
Only the low-level rookies who needed his assistance would pinch their noses and tter him in exaggerated tones.
Everyone wasughing at him behind his back for bragging.
The organizer of the most recentrge-scale gathering appeared to have been quite famous and invited many experts from the 300th to 400th floors to participate.
He was among those invited.
When they arrived at the meeting location, they discovered that the organizer was powerful, indeed. The setting was grand and beautiful, and there was a delectable selection of food and wine. There were familiar faces all over the ce. Famous experts and beautiful women could be found everywhere. Even the waiters were all very stunning.
He was wealthy in every way.
Many of thedies did not have high statuses, but they could attend that gathering due to their appearance and figures. Standing on the balcony and taking a selfie with the magnificent hall in the background would be enough for them to brag about to their friends for a long time.
They would be even more proud if they were lucky enough to invite a few famous people from the 300th or 400th floor to take a photo with them.
He Jiong would not have attended such high-end gatherings in the past.
It was not that he did not have the qualifications.
After all, he was a 300th-floor expert.
He would not be the main character in such arge scene if he did not like it.
Many bosses were higher than him, in addition to his followers and beautiful women.
There would be no one toe and tter him.
Naturally, he was toozy for a snub.
But he attended the gathering that time. It was because of a beautiful, aloof woman who had been ignoring him and then got all excited to see him. She even asked him if he had received an invitation to the party.
He would attend it for the sake of that beautiful woman.
He was invited to attend the gathering.
He also used an invitation card to enter, apanied by the beautiful woman.
When they arrived, there were not many people at the party, and the woman was still in good condition.
She was still clutching He Jiongs arm, at the very least.
As time passed, there were more and more famous people in the gathering, but she stood out.
Some would approach her and talk to her as if they were her friend.
asionally, she would hug some of the younger women and sigh at each others clothes, makeup, and jewelry.
The real change happened when a beautiful woman, who was no less beautiful than her, appeared with a malepanion.
Steel-teeth girl!
The beautifuldy covered her mouth in surprise and looked at the other woman. I didnt expect you to be here! Todays banquet has very high standards. It looks like youre doing very well if you can attend this kind of event!
As she spoke, she turned to her malepanion and smiled. Brother Ning, this is Du Keke, the best friend Ive always mentioned. Ive known her since we were kids. She used to bare her teeth and wear dentures for a long time, so everyone called her the steel-teeth girl.
Brother Ning did not respond. He turned to He Jiong and extended his hand. Hello, Im the captain of the Ninth Consortiums elite team, Ning Li.
He Jiong was stunned. He thought, Is the Ninth Consortium still around?
He shook the other mans hand without a change in expression.
After the two of them introduced themselves...
He learned that Ning Li was a high and mighty expert who had reached the 400th floor.
They were the truly high-ss guests in that days gathering.
As one would expect from arge consortiums elite team!
As for Du Keke...
He Jiong had only reached the 300th floor.
Furthermore, he had only just reached the 300th floor. He had spent most of his time on levels below that.
Of course, he would not tell anyone that.
Ning Li did not show any weird expression when he learned that He Jiong had only reached the 300th floor.
All the tower climbers knew that the difference between the 300th and 400th floors was not as significant as outsiders thought. The point was that both sides could strengthen their bodies.
If they fought, a person with a supreme treasure from the 300th floor would most likely defeat a higher expert with only rare items.
However, Du Kekes mentality had changed.
She was impressed by Ning Lis reputation and extraordinary aura.
People would asionally approach and greet him warmly, their words either respectful or ingratiating.
She then turned to face He Jiong, who stood beside her.
There was not even a familiar face after standing there for a long time.
He was like a lonely ghost, wandering everywhere.
Even the way he held the wine looked deplorable.
Du Keke was disappointed.
She even felt a little embarrassed.
Hence, she had unknowingly let go of He Jiongs arm.
Her friendughed and said she wanted to introduce her new friends to Du Keke.
Ning Li looked at He Jiong, wandering around the dining table alone, and then looked at the two beauties around him.
After all, he did not refuse Du Kekespany; he was a man wrapped in his sense of superiority and vanity.
He even fantasized about sleeping with the two beautiful women.
He led the two women around, holding a wine ss, to meet people, talk, andugh.
He Jiong was eating and drinking at the table while looking coldly at Du Keke, who was walking away with a red face.
He picked up the bottle of wine and poured it into his mouth.
He knew that he was an unbearable man.
Chapter 306 - 306 It鈥檚 Starting To Become Interesting (Part 3)
306 Its Starting To Be Interesting (Part 3)
He did not want to be a good person.
Hecked the guts to take on the real big boss.
His pursuit of Du Keke was a ruse. He was used to street food barbeque but wanted to try high-end food asionally.
After all, men were cheap. They only wanted what they could not get.
But...
His femalepanion had gone with another person.
That was even more ironic than not being able to get her at all.
Even the lower ss had pride!
That encounter hadpletely taken He Jiong by surprise, and he felt truly humiliated.
He identally drank too much.
The party was halfway through.
Everyone had a smile on their face when they were full and drunk.
The organizer took to the microphone and said, Everyone, Im very honored to be able to invite the most famous elites to attend this dinner. I would like to express my gratitude!
Some peopleughed and shouted, Young Master Huang is too polite.
Du Keke, standing beside Ning Li, had a sharp gaze. She immediately recognized the organizerthe 16th Consortiums Young Master, Huang Baobao!
Even though the groups ranking had dropped out of the top ten...
Their family started by selling luxury goods! The luxury brands were popr among women of different ages in the six districts.
Du Keke was still carrying their signaturemb-skin handbag.
Many women considered the young master to be the ideal husband!
If they were lucky enough to marry him, they would never have to worry about bags, clothes, shoes, or hats again!
On the stage, the Young Master smiled. Then, his expression calmed, and he said, I invited everyone here today because I have a request!
His gaze swept across the crowd below the stage, especially the few experts from the 400th floor.
He said, Perhaps many of you already know that my father has recently offended an important figure due to his greed. He is now locked up in the Tiansheng Groups dungeon. I want to save him, but I cant even get any information about him. Id have to trouble all of you.
When he looked down at the silent group, the warm atmosphere quickly turned cold, and a bitter expression appeared on his face.
He held the microphone and shouted, I dare not trouble you to save him. I just want to ask one thing today. Which big boss can help me pass a message to the other party? I will thank you for your help! If you can help me beg for mercy, I am willing to pay anything for your great kindness!
The audience was silent.
Those with the necessary knowledge did not dare to speak up.
Others were speechless.
Even those familiar with the family did not show their support.
Huang Baobao looked at the silent crowd with a bitter expression.
He could not help but plead, Everyone, please! You dont have to offend anyone. I just need to give them a message.
Still, no one spoke.
He raised his head and gulped the wine drunkenly.
Du Keke looked at her friend beside her, puzzled.
The other party also looked at her in confusion.
Then, as if he had reacted, they turned to look at Ning Li.
Ning Lis expression was grave, and he tightly pursed his lips without saying a word.
When he saw his femalepanion looking at him, he shook his head.
Who knew that the Young Master would get so anxious that he started to call out names? Director Fang, do you have any ideas? Can you help me pass on a message?
Big Ming, didnt you always tell me that you and Team Leader Luo Shan are good friends? Were you just bragging?
Brother Ning! You are the captain of the Ninth Consortiums elite team! Can you help me pass on a message? As long as you hand it over, I will pay you anything! Did your friend like one of our bags? Ill give you the whole store!
One by one.
They shook their heads.
Some people even felt a little displeased. They put down their sses and turned to leave.
Huang Baobaos heart sank.
He sat on the ground with a sad face and wailed, Please! I beg you to help me! Think of a way! As long as you can find Wang Wen, Chen Hansheng, Li He, or anyone else! I beg you; please help me!
A drunken voice suddenly broke the silence.
Whos looking for Wang Wen? Hes my big brother!
Chapter 307 - 307 For Real
307 For Real
May I know who is speaking? Huang Baobao seemed to have found a life saving straw. His eyes lit up as he stood up and looked around.
He was unafraid.
He Jiong ignored the odd looks of those around him and raised the bottle of wine in his hand.
Everyone had different reactions after learning who the speaker was.
Du Kekes friend smiled and asked, That friend of yours seems to be drunk.
Du Keke could feel the heat on her face.
She wanted to step forward and stop He Jiong from getting drunk, but when she noticed everyones attention was on him, she was too embarrassed to approach him. She had no choice but to bite her lip and pretend to be a stranger. We are just regr friends. I was not expecting him to be such a bad drinker.
She did not want to acknowledge him, but Ning Li moved.
Together with Huang Baobao and the rest, they surrounded He Jiong.
Du Keke could only move forward grudgingly.
Huang Baobao said, This... um, how should I address you, Big Brother?
In desperation, he had forgotten to turn off the microphone and held it in his hand, allowing the entire audience to hear the conversation in the small circle.
What did you say? He Jiong asked, looking for the owner of the voice.
Ning Li did not dare to answer. He felt he had humiliated the man. He said, Young Master Huang, this is He Jiong, the tower climber from the 13th Consortium. He is a well-known senior who has reached the 300th floor.
Pfft!
Someone snorted.
Huang Baobao was dazed. He turned to look at Ning Li when he heard the words 300th floor. Hope reignited in his eyes. From the 13the Consortium? Even Captain Ning addressed him as a senior, so it cant be wrong!
Ning Li shook his head and pointed to Du Keke behind him. We just got to know each other tonight. Hes a friend of Miss Du.
Du Kekes face was flushed. She was only looking for a ce to hide.
She paused for a moment before denying it. Actually, I dont know much about him. We are only here to attend the dinner party as a group.
Ning Li smiled.
Huang Baobao raised an eyebrow. He really did not know how to continue. He thought, Is this persons rtionship with others that bad? Why was everyone trying their best to draw a clear line between them and him?
He turned to look at He Jiong and asked, Mr. He? You just said that Wang Wen, Teacher Wang, is your friend?
Wang Wen? He Jiong had a reaction when he heard these two words. He took another sip of wine and shouted, My big brother! Whats wrong?
Huang Baobao asked tentatively, Then, can I trouble you to help me pass a message to Teacher Wang? Tell him Huang Baobao from the 16th Consortium is here to see him. Is that okay? As long as you pass the message, Ill reward you!
No problem! He Jiong patted his chest and shouted.
Huang Baobao was shocked and said, When will there be news about this? My father is old, and Im afraid that his body wont be able to take it for long. I hope you can understand that and give me an exact timeframe.
Anytime! He Jiong patted his chest and shouted.
Huang Baobao was so shocked that he took half a step back.
He doesnt look like a scammer; he looks like a fool! Someone beside him sneered.
Du Keke could not hold it in anymore.
She turned around and walked out of the crowd.
Her friend pulled her back with a strange look and asked, Your friend is drunk. Arent you going to take care of him?
Du Keke shook off her hand and growled, Hes not my friend! I dont know him!
After saying that, she quickly walked out of the banquet hall and disappeared.
Her friend pursed her lips and smiled.
Ning Lis eyebrows twitched as he watched the delicious beauty in his hands leave.
He wanted to chase after her, but he could not due to so many gazes, especially when his femalepanion was looking at him.
He did not want to say much.
However, it would seem too deliberate to go after her then.
It was not wise to give up a delicacy already in his hands for a treat that he might not be able to taste.
He thought about it.
He shook his head in regret.
As the farce ended, the crowd dispersed.
Some people patted Huang Baobaos shoulder and consoled him before leaving.
Huang Baobao forced a smile and nodded to send the guests off.
The banquet had been a waste of effort.
It not only cost them money, but it also exposed the 16th Consortiums predicament of not having a leader.
They would almost certainly be surrounded and annihted by all of theirpetitors the next day.
He would probably be eaten alive.
It might not even be the next day.
He forced a smile, but his heart was heavy with sadness, and his eyes wandered aimlessly.
Suddenly, he noticed the person in front of him, who appeared to be a liar and a fool at the same time, rummaging for his phone for an extended period. He finally found a phone number and dialed it.
There was no need to act anymore since everyone was gone.
Huang Baobao leaned closer to listen suspiciously.
He saw that even though the other party was drunk, he still maintained a fawning posture.
While nodding and bowing, he said into the phone, Boss, Im Xiao He. Are you busy?
Who? a puzzled voice came from the receiver.
He Jiong, the one who invited you to dinner and then helped you pass on the message? Noble people tend to forget things, He Jiong said with a smile. You must be exhausted from all the work recently, right?
Wang Wen, who was sitting in the corner of the meeting room and listening to the group of people in front of him, looked at the caller ID and raised his phone again. Its you! Its been a long time since I heard anything from you, and I thought the twopanies destroyed you. Is this your number?
Yes, yes, yes, He Jiong said.
The suspicion on Huang Baobaos face grew even more as he eavesdropped.
He could hear someones voice on the phone.
However, he was not sure who the other party was.
With reservations, he moved closer, almost pressing his ear to the back of the phone.
He Jiong said, I didnt dare to disturb you since you were so busy!
The other side replied, Disturb? If you didnt appear, I would not have anyone to be my bullet... Im just running errands.
Whats the matter? He Jiong stood at attention and realized that there was an additional ear beside him. He looked at Huang Baobao in confusion and realized the purpose of his call. He reached out and gestured for him to calm down.
Huang Baobao was shocked!
He felt a weird sense of electricity running up his back to the top of his head.
An unbelievable and bold guess slowly formed in his mind!
No way?
Could it be that person?
For real?
Huang Baobao was shocked. The expression on his face was moreplicated than when he ate a rotten cake.
Theres no hurry. Ill save your number first. Dont enter the tower and wait for my news for the next few weeks, okay? If youre short on money,e to the academy, and well provide you with food and amodation!
I promise Ill be at your beck and call! He Jiong stood at attention again, then looked at Huang Baobao and said into the phone, Um, Boss, can I ask you something? Just one minute!
Chapter 308 - 308 A Competent Good Brother
308 A Competent Good Brother
On the other end of the phone, Wang Wen asked curiously, What is it?
He Jing said, I have a friend called Huang Baobao. Hes from the 16th Consortium. He said his fathers health is not good and asked to meet him. Do you want to meet him?
The receiver was silent for a moment before itughed, saying, These people arepetent. Have theye to you? Does that person from the 16th Consortium know you?
This sentence carried a lot of weight.
Huang Baobao had confirmed who the person on the other end of the phone was. His heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out of his chest.
He looked at He Jiong, his eyes full of pleading.
He was so low that he almost knelt on the ground.
He Jiong also seemed to have sobered up a little.
He looked at Huang Baobao with some hesitation.
When he saw his bitter face, he gritted his teeth and said, Yeah, were friends.
This sentence made Huang Baobaos eyes redden.
Then something happened that caught him off guard.
The person on the other end of the phone said, Alright, bring him to the Tiansheng Groups headquarters. Ill let you two in.
Huang Baobaos brain nearly exploded, and he stood rooted to the ground.
He heard He Jiongs concluding words. Alright! Ill be there soon. Thank you, Boss!
He recalled the conversation.
He was numb.
He kept shaking He Jiongs hand.
He pursed his lips and hammered his chest repeatedly. His voice was choked with sobs as he said, My good brother!
Huang Baobao knew the weight of the word friend.
Just the fact that a person who had never done anything before was willing to owe someone a favor to help him was not something expected in an ordinary rtionship.
He grabbed He Jiongs hand and said, No matter whether this matter seeds or not, Ive decided to treat you as my brother. Ill remember this favor for life!
He Jiong was even more anxious than he was. He pulled him to the door. Dont be so long-winded; hurry up. My boss is waiting!
That action dispelled thest bit of doubt in Huang Baobaos heart.
A scammer would never dare bring him to see the real deal!
The only exnation was that the man was also a big shot.
Their rtionship was so close that he could get the job done with just a phone call!
So many people did not dare ept it.
Such amonce drunkard had done it!
Even though he did that fawningly.
That must be his high status!
Other people would not even have the chance to grovel!
At first, Huang Baobao was dragged along by He Jiong.
Within two steps, he was the one dragging He Jiong away.
They walked quickly past most of the guests still strolling in the hall.
Those who had made it to the door had no time to drive away.
One of them was Du Keke, who wasining on the phone while leaning against a stone pir.
Du Keke dialed her best friends number.
She wasining about the terrible experience she had at the banquet.
She did not get to know many famous schrs and elites.
Instead, she had utterly lost her pride in front of everyone.
The more she spoke, the angrier she got.
Her heart was filled with rage toward the man who had humiliated her.
She could not help but open her contact list and block the mans phone number.
She resolved never to see him again in this life.
She had just finished all of that.
Du Keke saw the ideal husband helping the evil man out the door.
The man was quite drunk.
The cold wind outside the door caused him to vomit on the flower bed.
Du Keke was initially smitten by the fact that Huang Baobao was the ideal husband. He was so nice that he even personally sent off a stranger.
Finally, she noticed the ideal husband yelling angrily at his subordinates beside him. Dont just stand there and watch! Water! Towel! Clean clothes! Tell the driver to drive the car over! Make sure the heater is on! If my brother gets a cold, I will wring your heads off one at a time!
Du Keke was taken aback.
The other guests in the room were astounded as well.
Fortunately, the waiter was not a moron. He dashed over and took care of the drunk guest.
He Jiong drank some warm water and wiped his face with a hot towel. He struggled to his feet after a brief recovery and pushed away the service personnel who had surrounded him to assist him in changing his coat. Dont waste time; lets go, he told Huang Baobao.
Yes, yes, yes! Huang Baobao waved at the chauffeur to open the car door and invite him in without waiting for the service staff.
Some people came forward and asked, Young Master Huang, what are you doing?
Huang Baobao walked around the car and walked to the other side. Initially, he was in a hurry and did not want to bother with them. After thinking for a while, he said loudly, My brother, He Jiong, really helped me find a way! Im going with him now. My dad and the 16th Consortium will be saved!
His voice faded.
He got into the car and left.
The guests were whispering to each other.
Some quick-thinking individuals jumped into their cars and followed Huang Baobao.
A smart man took the lead.
The remainder of the crowd followed in groups of two or three.
In any case, that nights banquet ended on a sour note.
A bunch of idle people who had nothing to do after eating their fill had no fun.
They were worried about where to go next.
What a coincidence! They chased after him!
Finally, arge crowd rushed to the Tiansheng Groups headquarters gate.
Even Du Keke hid in the crowd and watched quietly.
She had assumed that her ideal husband was simply a well-mannered individual who escorted the drunk guest. She had not expected him to drive him away and refer to him as a brother.
She did not understand it.
She only knew that Huang Baobao called that man brother.
He Jiong was the 16th Consortiums Young Masters brother.
Was there a mistake?
When did that happen?
She had not heard about it.
If that were true, He Jiong would have been bragging about it to the heavens!
Du Keke was skeptical.
She felt that there must be something fishy about that matter.
She wanted to see what was going on!
Hence, she followed the crowd there.
Following that, she noticed Huang Baobao assisting He Jiong, who was swaying unsteadily through the main entrance of the Tiansheng Groups headquarters as if he were his father.
They said something to the guard and were allowed in.
One of the security guards even escorted them into the building, and a uniformed staff member picked them up before they returned.
The onlookers outside the gate exchanged nces.
A man, Director Fang, was talking to someone else next to Ning Li.
These twopanies are very arrogant. Thest time I came here to discuss business with them, I couldnt even get in. I didnt expect them to get in so easily!
Upon hearing that...
Ning Li secretly snorted and thought, Its not difficult to enter. That means I can enter too.
He frowned.
He looked at the two figures that had entered the building.
He narrowed his eyes, thinking, Its difficult to be so polite and respectful!
At the Tiansheng Groups headquarters
Wang Wen answered a phone call and said, Juste in.
After that...
The meeting rooms door was opened from the outside.
Two dumbfounded figures entered the room stiffly.
Chapter 309 - 309 It鈥檚 Annoying To Be Too Polite
309 Its Annoying To Be Too Polite
When he saw the room was full of big shots, half of Huang Baobaos body went numb.
He knew that the people sitting there had the power to shake the world with a simple word or a document.
What would the behemoth formed by ten of thergest consortia look like?
He was confident they would be able to surface and greet the world soon.
Huang Baobao and He Jiong gulped.
He Jiong opened his mouth to exin something to the people in the meeting room.
He did not make a sound.
A hand rose from the corner at the end of the conference room and waved at the two. Here.
Chen Hansheng, sitting at the head of the conference room, looked at the corner in the distance and turned back to ask the two of them, Youre Huang Baobao from the 16th Consortium?
Huang Baobao quickly nodded.
Even before the world changed, the person in front of him was a source of inspiration for him.
Youre quite capable! Chen Hansheng smiled nomittally, then raised his chin and gestured. Go on.
Huang Baobao thanked him repeatedly and moved in slowly.
He Jiong stood at the door and bowed to Chen Hansheng. Long time no see. Youve worked hard.
Chen Hansheng did not give him a good look and said coldly, Im not tired; youre tired! You even dare to use Wang Wens name for favors now!
He Jiong had already sobered up in the car.
Chen Hanshengs words made him break out in a cold sweat.
The remaining tipsy sensation vanished in an instant.
He said somberly, I dont dare to do that! This time, I drank too much and lost my sense of propriety. I promise there wont be a next time!
Huang Baobao was in the corner.
Seeing all that...
His gratitude for He Jiong deepened.
He knew how much trouble he had caused the other man.
He also knew how many favors the other party man had to lose to bring him there.
He clenched his fists tightly and engraved his gratitude in his heart. There was still a long way to go, and he would definitely repay his debt when he got out.
Wang Wen looked at his excited expression.
He smiled.
Do you know why your dad was locked up? he asked casually.
Huang Baobao nodded and said, I know! Hes helping the six consortiums by providing supplies.
Wang Wen shook his head and said, No, hes not in the right mind! Im curious about how a big boss like your father usually does his business. Doesnt he need to use his brain?
Seeing Huang Baobaos tightly clenched fists, Wang Wen smiled and said, Dont act rashly. I just want to ask, no matter what benefits the six consortiums promised, is it worth it to gamble with ones life? Even if there were benefits, would it help the 16th Consortium? The total value of our academy and the Boai Group is only so much. Even if the six consortiums split it among themselves, there wont be much left. How can they leave the majority to the second-rated teams?
Huang Baobao fell into deep thought.
Wang Wen did not waste any more time. He said, Alright, it seems like its not suitable for your father to continue his business. I dont care about your familys property. From now on, the 16th Consortium has nothing to do with you. Take your father home and live a good life. If you dont have money,e to the academy. Food and amodation will be provided.
Huang Baobao was shocked. I can take my dad away! I dont have to pay a cent?
How much were you nning to pay? Wang Wen asked with a smile.
Huang Baobao hesitated. It depends on how much you want. Im already mentally prepared to go bankrupt.
Wang Wen chuckled and said, Forget it. Since He Jiong has already brought you here, its too petty of me to haggle over it. Ive already told him your father will be waiting for you downstairs. Hes been starving for a few days. Get him to eat.
As he finished speaking...
He stood up and said, We have many people in prison. We will do it this way in the future. Only our own people will have special privileges. If the outsiders have no way of asking to take them back, then let them die in prison. In any case, they will no longer have a share in the consortiums.
He said to Huang Baobao, You can release this information as you wish. Its up to you to do what you want. I wont care.
Finally
He said to He Jing, who was panicking at the door, Did you hear that, He Jiong? Youve already used up your special privileges. Next time, dont me me for not helping you if you help someone plead for mercy.
He Jiong knelt and said, Yes, yes, Boss, dont worry. There wont be a next time! This is already enough for me to show off!
Take them and leave. Wang Wen waved his hand and sat down again. Remember not to enter the tower. Wait for my notice.
He Jiong left with Huang Baobao, who seemed deep in thought.
The meeting rooms door was closed.
Chen Hanshengughed. Teacher Wang, youre too good. Now, the people outside cant be bothered to go against the Emperor. Theyll be thinking about how to get favors first.
As long as theres something to do, theres something to be gained. The people arent that free; who cares whos in charge? Wang Wen waved his hand and released a round ball the size of a sofa, which floated above the conference table.
The ball was like an eye.
The surface reflected the scene downstairs.
That was histest technique.
He could observe the scene within a certain range.
When Huang Baobao returned to the ground floor and saw his father, he hugged him excitedly.
He Jing intended to leave once the matter was resolved.
He Jiong was dragged outside by Huang Baobao. He introduced the man to his father as he walked, saying, It was He Jiong who helped me get in touch with him. We could not bail you out without him, even if we wanted to. The higher-ups have already decided to let you die in prison!
His fathers face was haggard, and his hair was messy and white.
Hearing that, he held He Jiongs hand and repeatedly thanked him.
He sighed as he looked at Huang Baobao. It is all my fault for being so muddle headed and putting our family in this situation. I remember I have an old house in my hometown that does not bear my name. We may relocate there in the future. The circumstances are difficult, but you and your mother can handle them. It will be difficult for you.
Huang Baobao said, Dad, we did not spend a single cent to save you.
Father Huangs body trembled. How is that possible?
Its true! Huang Baobao supported his weak father and patiently exined, They only took the consortium, not a single cent.
Father Huang was so shocked that his eyes lost focus, and his soul seemed to have left his body. There is no doubt that the 16th Consortium will be taken. I helped the consortiums take their lives. It is good that they did not take my life. They left our family property to us?
Huang Baobao let go of He Jiongs arm and said, Its all because of He Jiong! Otherwise, we wont be able to save you even if we go bankrupt!
Its not that exaggerated, He Jiong waved his hands and spoke humbly.
I heard them clearly in the meeting. If I didnt have a way to get to them, they wouldnt let him go, no matter how much money Id spent. Theyll lock him up until he dies! Huang Baobaos tone was filled with emotion as he recalled what Wang Wen had said before he left.
Director Huang heaved a long sigh.
He turned around and knelt in front of He Jiong. You saved not only my life but also my entire family. Ill never forget this great favor!
He Jing jumped in fright.
Seeing that Huang Baobao was also about to kneel...
He quickly grabbed the two of them and forced them up.
Even though he was a tower climber, he was only an ordinary one.
Those two were the top figures in a consortium!
Although they had chosen the wrong team and lost their properties...
No matter how bad it was, the other partys worth was thousands of times his. It could be hundreds of thousands of times more.
He could not let them kneel for him.
He Jiongs heart was pounding in fear. He forcefully helped the two of them up and walked toward the entrance.
Afraid that the two would kneel and scare him again, he coaxed them like he was coaxing children. Well, Director Huang, you guys should go home and rest. Youve suffered enough for so many days, Huang Baobao!
Huang Baobao stood at attention and looked at him.
He Jiong said helplessly, Im fine. Well talk about itter. You take good care of your father. Hes weak. Take him home and let him rest. Dont cause any more trouble, understand?
Huang Baobao nodded.
When they arrived at the gate, everyone looked at Director Huang, who had been rescued, as if they had seen a ghost.
Huang Baobao ignored the others.
After helping his father into the car, he turned around and held He Jiongs hand. He said, From now on, youre my brother! Ill get my dad home, and well get together againter.
I know, I know. Go on, leave! He Jiong looked at his palm and impatiently chased him away.
Huang Baobao patted him again.
Then, he turned around, got into his car, and left.
He left behind a group of dumbfounded onlookers.
He Jiong looked at the gazes of the people around him, shrugged his shoulders awkwardly, and smiled.
Its annoying if a person is too polite.
Chapter 310 - 310 I鈥檓 Yours
310 Im Yours
A man, Director Fang, walked out from the crowd and looked at the car driving away. He carefully asked He Jing, Well, Mr. He, Im sorry to disturb you. May I inquire whether the person who Young Master Huang assisted into the car was his father, Director Huang?
He Jiong was taken aback and looked at him strangely. Take a look at what you are saying. How would I know if hes his father? You should speak with his mother.
He Jiong nned to flee while the other party was still dazed after making a witty remark.
Surprisingly, the crowds gaze was focused.
Someone said, My family has a partnership with the 16th Consortium. Ive drunk with Director Huang several times. Thats him. I guess hes been through a lot recently and has lost his dignity.
The crowds gaze shifted to He Jiong as soon as the man said that.
He saved him!
I didnt expect Huang Baobao to be so capable!
How is this Huang Baobaos deed? This man was the one who did it.
Shh!
The crowd gradually quieted down.
At some point, someone had to put He Jiongs strength to the test.
Ning Li emerged from the crowd and approached He Jiongs side to offer his support. I did not expect you to have such a close rtionship with Teacher Wang! he said solemnly. I have long admired Teacher Wang and have always wanted to visit him. The academys gates, however, are tightly shut, and I cant get in. I wonder if you can introduce me.
His eloquence was exceptional. He could attack or retreat with a single sentence. The ball was in He Jiongs court.
However, He Jiong said, I would like to introduce you to him, but my boss said Ive used up my chances. If I continue to plead for someone, he wont help me again. Now, I dont know what to do. Why dont you leave your contact information, and Ill ask him about itter to see if a rmendation and pleading are two different things?
Ning Li was stunned.
What kind of answer was that?
Did he agree to it or not?
It seemed like nothing could be done.
He took the initiative to leave his contact information.
It then depended on the other partys effort.
Ning Li was a little sad.
He felt that his attack did not work.
It was probably broken.
On the other hand, He Jiong was still dealing the finishing blow. He was holding his phone and opening his address book. Brother Ning? Are you adding me, or am I adding you?
Ning Li pursed his lips and hesitated.
He waited for a while and finally understood the situation.
He Jiong did not get angry. Instead, he chuckled, put away his phone, and turned to leave.
Ning Li was in a dilemmahis heart was filled with worry and mncholy.
However, at that moment...
Another person suddenly said, In fact, from my angle, I could see that Director Huang knelt in front of him in the Tiansheng Group building. Young Master Huang was about to kneel too, but he was stopped. This man was helping the two of them out the door.
The crowd gasped.
Director Fang looked around and suddenly ran after He Jiong. He caught up with He Jiong in a few steps, took out his business card, and stuffed it into He Jiongs hands.
He nodded and bowed, his face full of smiles, and he was extremely enthusiastic.
He had found a leader.
The rest of the people also rushed forward.
They formed a circle and forced their way in. They were desperately trying to get to know He Jiong and exchange contact information with him.
He Jiong was extremely busy.
No, no, no! I already said my boss doesnt want me to plead for anyone. Theres no point in holding onto me!
The crowd had already confirmed the other partys identity, and they only wanted to make friends with him, so they did not care if he could plead for mercy.
The academy and the Boai Group were the two dominant forces.
Someone stood behind those two groups.
It meant that the world was in his hands.
Who was that?
He was the Emperor!
Since that person was the Emperor...
Then the person in front of him was equivalent to the Emperors most trusted aide!
If they could be on good terms with that person, they would get many benefits in the future!
When they thought of that...
Everyone was going crazy.
Three beautiful women stood closest to He Jiong. They were desperate; no matter how the men pushed, they did not move an inch.
One of them whispered into He Jiongs ear, I didnt eat anything at the banquet just now. How about we go for some supper? Just you and me.
He Jiongs ear itched, and he shrank his head back, wanting to say something.
Another beautiful woman, who was holding his arm firmly, seized the opportunity to speak. Brother He Jiong, Ive actually been following you for a long time! There are so many people here; should we find a quiet ce to chat and add each other as friends to get to know each other better?
He Jiong looked at his arm, and all he could see was that pale arm holding him.
He felt a little thirsty.
He wanted some water.
He felt a soft body pressing against him from behind. Another woman wrapped her arms around his waist and exhaled gently behind his head. Ignore those sluts. I am a simple woman. If you can get me to Chen Hansheng, Li He, or any of them, I am yours!
Who are you calling a slut? The two women were furious. Youre the slut! B*tch!
He Jiong turned to look behind him.
An attractive face and delicate features came into view.
He swallowed his saliva and said, Its not that I dont want to help you, but Im not familiar with the three of them. Do you think Team Leader Mo Ran can do it? I can try it with him.
Mo Ran? The eyes of the beautiful woman behind him lit up. You mean Gu Jianbings number one general? Mo Ran, Team Leader Mo, Little Teacher Wangs best friend?
Uh... You seem to know more about him than I do. A question mark shed across He Jiongs face.
If youre talking about that Mo Ran, then yes, of course! The woman nodded affirmatively.
The two of them were very close to each other in that position. Once the woman nodded, her face pressed directly against He Jiongs mouth.
Even though they separated after a brief contact...
He Jiong felt the soft touch of her skin; she did not have much foundation on it.
Without waiting for him to reminisce...
The person behind him stuck close to his back and said gently, As long as you can get him to meet me, Im yours.
Of course, the two other women disagreed.
They also hugged the mans arms tightly and announced that they were his too.
He Jiong felt a little out of breath for a moment as a fragrant breeze surrounded him.
Fortunately, there was still empty space in front of him, and several men of various ages attempted to exchange phone numbers with him.
When the woman noticed he was busy, she helped him save her number, filling in her name in the A section.
The crowd moved with He Jiong.
Outside the encirclement...
Ning Li was astounded as he looked at the crowd of people that resembled ants in biscuit crumbs.
He was filled with regret.
He had been the first one!
He had already started a conversation with He Jiong before anyone could react! He had squandered such a valuable opportunity because he had hesitated momentarily!
He wanted to squeeze in again.
Unless he used the power of the World Towers 400th floor to kill his way out.
He would not be able to move an inch otherwise.
Ning Li turned around to see that his femalepanion had vanished without his knowledge.
His gaze was drawn to the tightly closed door of the Tiansheng Groups headquarters.
He recalled the numerous times he had visited this location, and even though he had entered the ce before, he had never been able to see the person he wished to see.
He thought about the Ninth Consortium, which was in a state of panic and could not even apply for supplies.
He gritted his teeth.
He stomped his foot.
He raised his phone high and plunged into the crowd, shouting, Brother He! Brother He, look here! Im your little ninja!
Chapter 311 - 311 Cheng Queyi鈥檚 First Time
311 Cheng Queyis First Time
It waste at night when He Jiong finished dealing with the enthusiastic crowd.
Finally, he did not sleep with any of the women.
He had not been to the tower in a long time and was short on cash. It would be embarrassing for him to ask the woman to treat him to a meal.
Even if he could pick up any woman he wanted.
He also knew why those people were interested in him.
It was important to have self-awareness.
That was the first time he had spoken to Wang Wen since thest time.
Their rtionship was not as close as people assumed.
There was no friendship.
Huang Baobao was just lucky.
He Jiong was afraid of being shot if he repeatedly used Wang Wens name.
Unless, of course, he became Wang Wens confidant.
That way, he would naturally ept all thepliments.
But before that, He Jiong was only interested in making a trade that was within his capabilities.
For example, assisting the woman with a meal.
In reality...
Mo Rans arrogance far outweighed Wang Wens.
If He Jiong made an appointment with him, the man would only talk to him when he felt like it.
In the end...
Their appointment would have been dyed.
He Jiong felt a little helpless.
It was close to 11 O clock at night.
He sat alone outside the food stall and asked the robot for a few skewers and cheap alcohol.
He had drunk too much at the banquet.
He wanted to have some cheap liquor.
He poured half a ss of water into a clean ss and sipped it in small mouthfuls. He scrolled through his phone and patiently waited for the skewers to be served.
A few minutester.
The skewers did note.
But someone came.
Du Keke sat down opposite He Jiong.
She casually tossed the soft sheepskin handbag she had always considered a treasure at the tables corner.
She did not care if there were any greasy stains on the table.
He Jiong shifted his gaze away from his phone when he heard themotion. He was surprised to see who it was.
Du Keke did not speak.
She took He Jiongs bottle and took a big gulp.
After a long while...
If I were to turn back and agree to your pursuit now, would I look very cheap? she asked, slowly exhaling.
He Jiong was slightly taken aback.
A little, he said hesitantly.
Du Keke smiled nomittally.
So, you told the truth. You really do know Wang Wen.
I cant me you for not believing me. He Jiongughed. Even I find it unbelievable. I cant believe someone like me can be associated with such a big shot.
He took a sip of wine and was also lost in his memories. To tell you the truth, when I first met Wang Wen, I pretended to be a big boss. Someone invited me back then...
His voice was interrupted by the robot serving the dishes.
The skewers were served.
He Jiong picked up a beef skewer, took a bite, and chewed.
He stopped reminiscing and focused on eating.
Du Keke saw that he was enjoying the food and asked in confusion, Did you not eat your fill from the banquet buffet? Youre hungry already?
He Jiong shook his head. Ive been drinking all this time. My stomachs full of water. Its good enough that I can hold on until now.
Du Kekes expression became dejected.
She thought for a while.
She apologized softly.
He Jiong gave her a strange look.
He pushed the te of skewers in front of her and said, I dont think youve eaten much. Fill your stomach. Its not good to drink on an empty stomach.
Du Keke did not make a move.
She only stared at He Jiong with aplicated expression. I treated you so poorly, and now Im here for you. Dont you have anything to say?
Whats there to say? He Jing chewed on the barbecued meat and looked at her. I cant say that Im familiar with you. I like you for your appearance, so Im not much nobler than you. Theres no need to call the kettle ck.
Du Keke smiled through her tears.
The three women hugging you earlier were much better-looking than me. Why didnt you go after them? she asked.
They dont want feelings, He Jiong shook his head.
Then how can you be sure I want feelings? Du Keke asked.
He Jiong smiled at her.Then tell me what you want. Maybe I can do it.
Me? Du Keke held her chin and thought for a while, then said, I want a hero who can protect me from harm.
He Jing paused for a few seconds.
Then, he picked up a new skewer andughed. This sounds really difficult!
Right.
Yeah.
The two of themughed with different thoughts.
Du Kekes eyes were filled with helplessness and disappointment.
A hint of seriousness shed across He Jiongs eyes.
But no one spoke again.
Until the bottle was empty.
Then, they returned to their respective homes.
The supper was finally over.
Midnight.
He added a few more points.
Wang Wen brought Mo Ran, Zhu Xingguo, Chen Hansheng, and Cheng Qiaoyi into the tower.
He was no longer obsessed with the tower.
He calmed down and used some points to ease his financial situation.
Cheng Qiaoyi, who was climbing the tower with Wang Wen for the first time, was very excited.
She grabbed onto the corner of his clothes and refused to let go.
She had the lowest level in the team, only on the 9th Floor.
Wang Wen used his privilege to drag the entire team down to the 9th Floor.
Cheng Qiaoyis eyes widened as she looked at the strange scene.
It was the first time she realized she could skip so many levels in the tower!
This is Captain Wangs special privilege, Chen Hansheng exined to her. No one else has it.
Cheng Qiaoyi nodded, not fully understanding, her eyes sparkling.
The more she interacted with Wang Wen, the more she felt that he was amazing.
As expected of a senior.
He was different from others.
Even entering the tower was so special!
The result.
She did not have the time to feel emotional for long.
Everyone arrived at the 10th Flooran extreme level.
Wang Wen used another skill that she did not understand.
He could choose a level freely!
The legendary Square Formation that could only be found by chance was easily selected.
The checkpoint opened, and the fog dispersed.
Arge square tform stood in front of him.
There were four glowing teleportation gates at each of the four corners, and small bats kept bursting out of them.
A massive cockroach was slowly emerging from the center of the field.
Cheng Qiaoyi became nervous when she saw the famous Square Formation.
However, as a student at the academy, she naturally knew the standard fighting style of that formation.
The other team members were superior to her, so fighting the giant monsters would not be her responsibility.
Which one should I attack? she asked carefully.
She had not even finished speaking...
She noticed Wang Wen casually smashing a swarm of bats with his palm.
At the same time, he was speaking to Mo Ran. Teleportation on the same level means that we will be on the same floor. I can choose any level I have encountered and enter it at a specific location; there is no need for random assignment.
Mo Ran nodded thoughtfully. He exchanged a nce with Chen Hansheng and said, If the cooldown is short enough, it can be a very powerful tower attack skill.
Wang Wen said as he looked at the skills information. Im currently at Level 7. It has a 22-minute cooldown. I dont have the money to level it up anymore.
Chapter 312 - 312 More Comfortable Than A Vacation
312 More Comfortable Than A Vacation
Chen Hansheng counted and said, Continue to upgrade. Do weck money?
Youre right.
Wang Wen looked at him helplessly. Level 8 requires one trillion points; Level 9 requires ten trillion points.
I know that top-tier tower climbers are expensive, but I did not expect it to be so expensive. Mo Ran was speechless.
!!
Chen Hansheng said, If its ten trillion, it wont be too difficult to gather that. Its still possible. After all, we have so many consortiums in our hands.
No need, Wang Wen said, shaking his head. We have not been in charge of the group for long, and we still need to figure everything out. I am afraid it will be chaotic if we rashly spend such arge sum of money. We should prioritize taking care of the outside first. If the tower requires funds, we wille up with another n.
What method canpete with the speed at which the group gathers money? Chen Hansheng pursed his lips. It cant be just this Square Formation, right?
Its just a Square Formation. Wang Wen smiled and turned to the dumbfounded Cheng Qiaoyi, asking, What did you just say?
In a daze, Cheng Qiaoyi shook her head, indicating nothing.
That was because she had witnessed Wang Wen kill even more bats with a single palm strike.
She was taken aback by the invisible hand the size of a house.
That strange method of killing the little bats also surprised her.
That was Cheng Qiaoyis first time climbing the tower with Wang Wen, and everything seemed magical and mysterious.
Wang Wen began distributing the work immediately.
ording to protocol, each was in charge of one portal, and he would deal with the monster himself.
The only difference was that the four gatekeepers were free to kill the little bat whenever they pleased.
The most obedient was Zhu Xingguo, who began to beat the little bat.
He had never had so much fun beating up the little monsters in the square formation.
He had to control the number of splits carefully.
But His master had said that they could fight as they pleased.
How could he be wrong?
Zhu Xingguo took out the heavy machine gun he had obtained from Fair Exchange a few times before and fired at the portal.
As soon as the little bat showed its head, it was smashed to pieces.
Cheng Qiaoyi, seeing that, quickly found a teleportation gate and set up a harvesting mechanism.
On the other hand, Chen Hansheng and Mo Ran were chatting leisurely.
They observed Wang Wens method and deduced his intentions.
It looks like theyre ready to fight their way out of the tower in this Square Formation, Chen Hansheng said while clicking his tongue.
Mo Ran calcted the speed at which the teleportation portal was spitting out bats. He wondered if the speed of killing the giant monster was fast enough or if the time it needed to split should be considered. Every second, the portal produced bats. There were 60 bats per minute. That equated to 86400 bats per day. That was more than 340,000 bats multiplied by four. That equates to more than 34 billion points!
Chen Hansheng smacked the approaching bats t with a blunt weapon.
30 billion a day? he asked in surprise. Then one trip into the tower could earn him 200 billion! In less than a year, he could earn 10 trillion. Teacher Wangs speed of making money is not slower than the groups! No wonder he said he did not need thepanys funds!
Mo Ran, on the other hand, thought of another possibility.
He looked at the dead bats.
He calcted how many monsters he would have to kill in the end.
His legs felt a little weak.
He looked at Wang Wen and muttered, No wonder he said he needed a helper This is not a job for humans!
Time passed by.
When Wang Wen came over to ask Cheng Qiaoyi to eat in the open space, she felt as if she could not even lift her hand.
He sat in the open space and watched Zhu Xingguo set up the pot.
How long are we going to fight like this? Cheng Qiaoyi asked Wang Wen.
Wang Wenughed. If nothing unexpected happens, youll fight until you leave the tower. You have yet to strengthen your level, so you can leave the tower first if youre tired. We have enough manpower. Its only a five-person team because were afraid itll be too troublesome if outsiders are matched to us.
Cheng Qiaoyis face nched. We are going to fight for seven days in this formation?
She looked at the ingredients in Zhu Xingguos hands and asked doubtfully, Even if you dont have to worry about food and drink, dont you need to sleep and rest?
We can take turns to rest. Theres no danger here. Wang Wen took control of the four teleportation gates and the monster in the center so they would not disturb their meal.
He would crush the bats if the teleportation portal became too crowded.
In any case, other than the corpse of the monster that was left behind after it was hit in the air, when the other monsters died, they vanished.
Mo Ran and the others had already mentally prepared themselves.
Therefore, he was not surprised.
Only Cheng Qiaoyis face was flushed; her thoughts remained a mystery.
Wang Wen handed her the cooked noodles. Seeing her dazed look, he exined, I brought you here to familiarize you with my pace in tower climbing. Dont feel pressured. Just rx and treat it as an experimental ss.
Im not nervous, Im just Cheng Qiaoyi rolled her eyes and whispered a few words in Wang Wens ear.
Wang Wen smiled and pointed at Zhu Xingguo. Dont worry. He will build a temporary toilet after dinner. You can use it at any time. We can get water and electricity from the World Tower. Its very clean.
Cheng Qiaoyi covered her mouth in surprise.
She carried the bowl of noodles with one hand and walked to Zhu Xingguo. She looked at the items appearing and disappearing in his hands and said, Brother Zhu, youre amazing! Are you a mage who can conjure up so many things?
Zhu Xingguo picked up a piece of fried egg and put it in her bowl, grinning. Its because my master taught me well. Mistress, if you need anything, let me know at any time. I have all the daily necessities here.
Cheng Qiaoyi had wanted to talk more.
She was taken aback when he addressed her as Mistress, and her face flushed. She lifted the bowl to cover her face and gulped down the noodles.
Zhu Xingguo happily said, Mistress, eat slowly. We will have braised pork ribs and beef to add to the noodles. Youre new to the tower, and your conditions are limited. Try to eat as much as you can.
Wang Wen walked forward, picked up a piece of fried egg, and said to Zhu Xingguo, Dont speak nonsense. Are you arrogant without Xiao Ren around? Wheres the Gourmet Bread? Cut a few pieces for our new friends to try.
Alright!
Zhu Xingguo took a loaf of bread and carefully cut it into several pieces on the chopping board to distribute to the group.
Chen Hansheng looked at the props information, then threw the bread into his mouth and chewed.
His eyes lit up. Are the conditions for climbing the tower so ridiculous now? I can live here all year round with this standard of living!
Theyughed.
Cheng Qiaoyi huffed.
Mo Ran took a sip of the soup and took a bite of the bread. He held the bowl and asked Wang Wen, Have you calcted how many monsters we have to fight?
Two million or so? Wang Wen looked at Mo Ran with a faint smile and asked, Whats wrong? Do you regret it?
Mo Ran clenched his teeth and waved his fist.
He shouted determinedly, Only a fool would regret it! Dont forget what you promised me!
There was another burst of cheerfulughter in the hall.
As Chen Hansheng put it, climbing the tower in that manner was simply enjoyable.
Six dayster
Even Cheng Qiaoyi refused to leave the tower until Wang Wen ordered her to. She began to control the splits to clear the level.
Mo Ran looked at the time on the drone and asked, Its only Saturday; we dont need so much time to wrap things up, right?
Wang Wen smiled. You guys worked so hard to help me get more money. Its not right if I dont take you guys up. All the best! After we finish the Square Formation, Ill let you guys experience my current speed.
Chapter 313 - 313 The Maximum Speed Of A Human Climber
313 The Maximum Speed Of A Human Climber
The levels limit usually determined how fast an average person could climb a tower.
For those who had reached the 300th floor, climbing up the first 200 floors would take a week.
If a veteran had reached the 300th floor but always hung out on the first 200 floors, he could pass those lower levels faster.
It could be done in about four or five days.
!!
Then he would eat, drink, and have fun for a month on the trips proceeds.
If he had no money, he would enter the tower again.
The process would continuously be repeated.
He would never get tired of it.
The higher the level of the tower, the faster the speed.
For the top teams on the 600th floor, if they wanted to reach the 600th floor again, they had toplete the first 200 floors within one to two days.
Otherwise, there would not be enough time.
The first 200 floors would take about 10 to 15 minutes on average.
That was the maximum speed that humans could reach for the tower.
Cheng Qiaoyis background was not low.
Her family had a bit of money.
She had some understanding of the limits of human speed.
She did not pay much attention to the 9th floor when she first entered the tower.
After all, she was still in shock at the special privilege.
However, the 11th floor had also vanished in an instant.
Cheng Qiaoyi calcted the time it took for everyone to pass the lower levels.
She had many questions.
What was going on?
Was the mechanism room broken?
How did they even get started?
After that
Her questions continued all the way to the 20th floor.
Nine normal floors.
Including the speed mechanism.
In the blink of an eye, she was already standing in front of another entrance.
[Average time for each level: 3 seconds.]
Cheng Qiaoyi could not understand and looked at Wang Wen with a puzzled expression.
We still face some difficulty on the extreme floor, Wang Wen exined to her patiently. Itll take some time.
The checkpoint opened.
After about five minutes.
The progress was done, and the entrance to the next level appeared.
Cheng Qiaoyi was dumbfounded.
She tried her best to keep up with Wang Wen, trying to understand whether the so-called spending some time together was courtesy or modesty.
An hourter.
The group stood on the 99th floor.
It was not only Cheng Qiaoyi.
Mo Ran and Chen Hansheng were also a little dumbfounded.
Wang Wen helplessly exined to them, We cant do anything about this floor. Everyone, take a break.
He was helpless.
The 99th floor was aplete waste of time. He might not make it to the 700th floor in time. If not for the 10 hours wasted on that floor, the first 200 floors could have been faster and might not even have taken a day; in the end, the difference would have been only a few seconds.
Even the academys textbooks mentioned that if it were not for the 100th floor, the best choice was to climb the tower after the 98th floor.
Wang Wen knew he would make it to the 100th floor, so all he could do was grit his teeth and wait.
The amount of energy needed to clear the level by swearing was greater than the sun.
He had already tested it on the 750th floor, using 10 percent of his energy to increase the levels progress out of thin air, but the increase was only 0.1 point.
And, having just entered that floor, Wang Wen tried again, hoping for luck. With one-thousandth of the energy, the levels countdown had only been reduced by three to four seconds, equivalent to one-thousandth of the progress.
If he wanted to do that by swearing, his total energy would have to increase by at least a hundred times.
Zhu Xingguo took out a table, chair, and sofa and set them on the ground for Wang Wen to sit and rest.
Then, they started to build the toilet and canteen.
Wang Wen closed his eyes to recover his energy.
Even though the recovery speed of a Level 7 physique was insufficient for the higher levels, it was more than adequate for the lower ones.
After all, the quick operation had only used one-thousandth of his energy.
Wang Wen became a little enamored with this kind of feeling.
The sensation ofpleting the level without expending any energy was overpowering.
It was like when he was weak and only had ten points of attack and had to deal ten blows to low-level monsters with 100 health points.
When they encountered a boss with more than 10,000 health points, they would have to use up all their resources to win.
He might fail and have to leave the tower if he was not careful.
And then
The attack power had already risen to tens of thousands, if not hundreds of thousands.
He used the same strategy to deal with all the lower-level monsters.
He looked behind him at theyers of barriers that were scattered like clouds and smoke.
It was an incredible sensation.
Wang Wen was delighted.
On the other hand, Cheng Qiaoyi
She walked to Zhu Xingguo and the others, curious, and asked, He reached the 90th floor in an hour. How is he climbing the tower so quickly? Didnt the information say it would take an average of ten minutes to get to the first floor?
Zhu Xingguo said happily, The information is only about ordinary people. Every time Master entered the tower, hed make another world record. Its two different things.
Mo Ran and Chen Hansheng did not take part in the discussion.
One of them was half-dead and in poor health.
The other was lost in thought and gasped in admiration.
Chen Hansheng said to Mo Ran, who was lying on the cushion and rolling his eyes, In less than six days, Ive gained 200 billion points. Its more than I expected. This kind of money-making speed is simply terrifying!
Mo Ran remained motionless. He rolled his eyes and refused to say anything.
He pondered.
Of course, it was.
He was the one who killed two million cockroaches in one breath!
Ill never climb the tower with Wang Wen again!
It was simply not a job for humans!
The ten hours were up.
The 99th floor was cleared.
Zhu Xingguo packed up his things and followed the group to the entrance.
After ten hours of rest, Wang Wen had not only recovered all the energy he had used up, but he had also replenished 18 percent more.
His total energy had returned to 70 percent, including the energy he had recovered from resting outside the tower.
That was a helpless fact.
It took an average of 55 hours to recover 10 percent.
He was concerned that his energy would be insufficient until his entire body was strengthened to a higher level.
He had hoped to cross the 800th-floor threshold the previous week.
In the end, they retreated after reaching the 750th floor.
The consumption of higher floors was excessive, and progress was difficult if the recovery rate could not keep up.
All of them had Level 8 or even Level 9 physiques and transcendent skills in his previous life, but they still made mistakes from time to time. Wang Wen wanted to rely solely on himself in his new life. Even if he reached the Broken Might level for all five elements, it would still be difficult if his physique was still at Level 7.
It was not that he did not consider using all of the consortiums funds to upgrade himself to Level 9.
However, when he considered the chaos outside and the fact that he would have to clean it up himself, he became concerned.
The Square Formations profits were already in his hands, but Wang Wen was not as surprised as Chen Hansheng.
He was even a little dissatisfied.
Only 200 billion for each entry.
Still too slow!
Ten trillion in a year?
Slow! It was too slow!
Was there any other faster way to earn money?
Wang Wen thought about it as he cleared the 100th floor.
Suddenly, he thought of the Persuasion Level he had experienced in his new life.
That special checkpoint seemed to be quite valuable.
Wang Wen decided to try it out next week.
It was 1 a.m. on Sunday.
The 200th floor was cleared.
Chapter 314 - 314 They鈥檙e All Quite Annoying
314 Theyre All Quite Annoying
Wang Wen even used the same teleportation level to visit his old friends, Ma Changsi and Old Yuehan.
After learning that the blood demon race had returned, the leader sought revenge for his beloved son. The blood demon army charged forward like a grieving army, and the allied army was forced to retreat.
Was that not a coincidence?
Why would they encounter the eve of the blood demon races victory every time they were there?
!!
Were they lucky or unlucky?
Wang Wen surmised that the blood demon race was also interested in the answer.
So he returned to the front lines.
He went to thend and received the hidden reward for the first time.
There was no surprise.
The archmage, Darbus, and his precious daughter, Di Lu, were also there.
Reuniting with old friends was always a joyous asion.
Even though the battle was a mess, themander still opened a bottle of wine to wee Wang Wen back to the front line and expressed his sincere gratitude for his previous help.
Wang Wen enjoyed drinking and would not turn down any wine.
He was drinking cheerfully.
The adjutants broke the news of their defeat.
Themander was the first to apologize. He left the table with a solemn expression tomand the battle.
Darbus was unable to sit still after that. He got up and left his seat, telling his daughter, Di Lu, to apany Wang Wen.
A round of drinking
The host had left.
What was the point of keeping the woman?
Furthermore, he had already seen every detail of her body.
Wang Wen smacked his lips and put down the ss. He asked Zhu Xingguo to put away all the wine and dishes on the table so they would not be wasted.
He took out the Oath Scepter and made a light oath.
That consumed 24 percent of his energy.
The teleportation gate appeared.
The allied forces stared nkly at the dark red powder on the main battlefield, which seeped into the ground and turned into nutrients.
The blood-demon army suffered heavy losses once again.
The loss had scared them so much that they fled underground for decades.
The leader of the blood demon race, who had been reborn through the blood of the royal family, had personally experienced the great defeat that his beloved son had suffered back then. He could not find the person who had destroyed the blood demon army twice in a row when he was about to win, so he could only be enraged by the divine punishment.
In the end, he was disheartened.
Without the protection of his subordinates, he did not turn around and run away as he observed the Allied forces approach.
He took onest look at the fruitfulnd and sighed deeply.
He self-destructed on the spot.
He, like the blood demon army, would be turned into nutrients.
It could also be argued that he remained in thend for which he had yearned.
Wang Wen and the others had already left by the time themander and the archmage returned to the table.
There was only a ss of wine in Di Lus hand and a table that was so clean that even the tablecloth had disappeared.
The archmage asked his daughter what had happened.
I only heard him say that all blood demons who disturb his drinking should die, Di Lu said. Then he disappeared.
The archmage and themander looked at each other.
A terrifying guess rose in the couples hearts.
Did those few people cause the blood demon races defeat again?
Their strength was already so terrifying. Did they not even need to go to the battlefield?
It was 3 a.m. on Sunday.
World Tower, the 300th floor.
Cheng Qiaoyi felt a surge of vitality in her body as if her entire being had evolved.
Her eyes were wide open as she lowered her head and touched her body. So this is how it feels to be an expert on the 300th floor? I seem to have transformed into a superhero. That is odd; nothing has changed.
She looked at the people around her, saying, Ive already reached the 300th floor. I must go to the guard department to register after leaving the tower.
Chen Hansheng and Mo Ran, who had barely survived after a round of drinking, turned their heads. Dont look at me. I dont want to make anyments on this tower-climbing process.
Zhu Xingguo looked at Wang Wen, who was interacting with the drone.
Looking at the Masters stance, I guess you dont need to register with the guard department, he said to Cheng Qiaoyi with a smile.
Cheng Qiaoyi nodded thoughtfully.
One had to register with the guards when they reached a particr floor.
However, at a certain level, there was no need to register.
That was not a math problem but a philosophy problem.
Wang Wen picked the same psyche to increase by 0.1 units. He could feel the amount of energy.
There was almost no change.
He had to admit with regret that the rewards for the 300th level were almost useless to him.
That was the result of his strength increasing too quickly.
It made some of the World Tower rewards in the lower levels less meaningful.
Goodness!
That was a total of 300 levels!
The reward is only avable to one out of every ten thousand people on the!
Tower climbers on the 300th floor could already hustle for food, drinks, and artillery.
Let alone someone who was on the 300th floor frequently.
Every time he received a reward, it would increase by 0.1, and ten times would be equivalent to one whole unit, which was very frightening.
Even though it was not as simple or quick as World Powers overall quality superposition strengthening
However, if he increased it to 300 points every week for a year, he would be able to strengthen a certain mastery by five units, equivalent to boosting his body to the first level of world energy points without spending a single penny!
And so on.
As long as the person had enough patience and longevity.
It would only take 32 years to reach Level 5.
They would get to Level 6 in the 64th year.
For Wang Wens current Level 7 enhancement, if he kept on receiving the reward for the 300th level every week, he would only need 128 years to get it for free!
Free of charge!
One could conclude from that.
The slogan ofputer or mobile games outside the toweras long as one had the perseverance and determination, one couldpete with rich yers without spending a single cent, was utterly credible!
Unfortunately
Wang Wen had only collected the reward for the 300th floor a few times, but he shamelessly spent money strengthening his body to Level 7.
That caused the reward for the 300th floor to be highly unremarkable.
If he wanted to rely on the reward to reach Level 8, he would have to redeem it 256 times, which was about 12800 times.
The money he earned from the Square Formation had grown over time.
How awkward was that!
It was around 3:50 a.m. on Sunday.
World Tower, 350th floor.
It was the same special checkpoint, the one with the cement sculpture.
Wang Wen wanted to see what else could be used as progress for a level that had already beenpleted.
The result shocked him.
There was no progress at all for that level!
It was like the 750th floor all over againwhen the main body of the progress vanished, the tower simply refused to give them points!
Wang Wen frowned and pondered.
Chen Hansheng, on the other hand, felt his face heat up as he looked at the familiar environment.
If he remembered correctly, that was where he was scared out of the tower.
He did not expect Wang Wen to bring everyone there.
A return to an old haunt
That person, who controlled more than a dozen consortiums and divided the world with the academy, was somewhat embarrassed.
Where are the cement statues? he asked Wang Wen curiously.
Wang Wen woke up from his thoughts.
He thought about it.
He carried everyone and flew to the mountain behind the building.
The ce where the body was buried had been carefully repaired. Cement had been poured to cover the cemetery, and stone steps had been specially made for walking.
Wang Wen pointed to the repaired cemetery and said to Chen Hansheng, These are the few. They can be considered the victims. The content of the previous progress was to avenge them. Everyone who participated in harming them was part of the progress.
Chen Hansheng nodded and walked to the tombstone. He sped his hands together and bowed.
Zhu Xingguo was quick to react. He took some incense from the Fair Exchange and handed them to him.
Chen Hansheng took them, shocked. Why do you even have this? he inquired.
Zhu Xingguo lit a match and said proudly, I also have ingots and candles; do you want them?
This is enough. Chen Hansheng lit the incense with a match and retreated with a look of displeasure. He attentively paid his respects to the tombstone and inserted the incense into the burner.
Mo Ran took a look around.
He walked over to Wang Wen and asked, Is there a problem? I dont see any progress on this level.
Wang Wen nodded.
Thest time you werent here. It was when I brought Zhou Shengsheng on a trip, he exined. It seems like the progress of this level has been stagnant ever since I finished it.
Then what do we do? That was the first time Mo Ran had heard that the progress had stopped.
Ill ask.
Wang Wen turned his head and looked at the gravestone strangely.
He pondered that.
Besides the blood demon race, these cement sculptures were also quite annoying.
He walked forward and kicked the tombstone. Are you still alive? Come out and have a chat.
Chapter 315 - 315 Extremely Logical
315 Extremely Logical
In reality.
Of course, the cement sculpture, or the victims corpse, would note out to answer him.
They were professionals at ying dead!
Wang Wen did not want to use his old ways to threaten people.
It was not his style to walk the same path twice.
Ren Ruoruo was not by his side, so he could not skip the level.
Fortunately, that was just a test and not an official climb. He did not n to climb too high in the remaining 20 hours.
He wanted to see if he could find a way to clear that level that had no progress.
Hence, he touched the Oath Scepter and swore, Let the thoughts or souls buried heree out and chat.
The scepter trembled.
Energy rumbled.
A thunderous sound rang out around Wang Wens body, scaring everyone into hiding. Only newbie Cheng Qiaoyi stood still in the wind with a worried face.
Master is working on it. Wed better keep a distance, or well get hurt. Zhu Xingguo advised her.
What kind of skill? Cheng Qiaoyi was puzzled.
Before she finished her words
Five swaying figures floated out of the cemetery.
They almost vomited blood when they saw Wang Wen.
Great immortal, please let us go! a figure begged.
Wang Wen could feel that he had lost almost ten percent of his energy.
I could have, but not anymore, he said indifferently.
Why? The figure was shocked.
You guys are clearly still here, Wang Wen said. Why didnt you guys answer me initially and insist on me making a move?
The figure was on the verge of tears. Big Brother, can you be reasonable? We are already dead! Hes dead!
I dont care. Wang Wen shook his head. Unless you guys give me progress, this matter wont go away.
Cheng Qiaoyi watched as Wang Wen and the swaying figure calmly chatted, and she felt her entire body numb.
The five figures quickly discussed in the air for a short period.
They seemed to have decided on something.
Floating up and down, one said to Wang Wen, If thats the case, Lin Kaihe is still alive. You can.
He cant. Ive already said itst time. Wang Wen interrupted the figure.
The figure wanted to cry.
After floating for a while, he said, Theres still Liang Xiaobins driver; hes also in
That wont do either. At least he drove me a few times, Wang Wen said as he recalled.
The figure trembled.
One of them suddenly disappeared with a puff of smoke.
Wang Wen was puzzled.
The remaining four figures looked at each other in astonishment.
He pointed at Wang Wen and wailed, You! Second Brother was so angry that he died! It was wrong! Youve angered him to his death!
Wang Wen did not know whether tough or cry. Youre lying, right? You guys can die again?
Among the shadows, a bad-tempered figure rolled his sleeves and shouted angrily, I cant take it anymore; I have my dignity too! If I want to fight him, who will fight with me?
Wang Wen touched his scepter and called back the figure who had disappeared.
The figure returned; he touched himself in shock. His face was full of question marks as he looked at hispanions beside him for an answer.
Hispanions had no exnation for him.
He had just died.
He was dead.
Then, he was back again.
There was no resurrection.
For the first time, the group felt it was a mistake to stay in a world that was filled with resentment.
A huge mistake!
Furthermore, Wang Wens next words made that feeling even more intense.
He felt that another ten percent of his energy had disappeared.
Wang Wen was very sad.
Hence, he vented his anger on the figure, saying, Listen closely. If you dont give me the progress, Ill make you wish you were dead!
Everyone was shocked.
They hugged each other and huddled together.
They remained silent.
They decided to use silence to fight against violence.
Upon seeing that
Wang Wen sighed helplessly. You guys are the victims. I really dont want toy a hand on you guys. Why are you guys always so cowardly and unwilling to cooperate?
The figure with the rolled-up sleeves sneered, What can you do to me if I dont cooperate? If you have the ability, kill me!
It was not easy for me to pull you guys out; wouldnt it be too much of a loss to kill you guys easily? Wang Wen reached out his hand regretfully.
He tried to use the transcendent skill, Illusion, on the figure with the rolled-up sleeves.
The skill was sessfully used.
The figure with the rolled-up sleeves was stunned.
It was previously mentioned.
Illusions were best at extracting the targets most repulsed, fearful, and unwilling memories to reconstruct their experience.
The tower climbers were better at that.
They were mentally prepared, and most of them trained their spiritual powers.
They had a certain resistance to illusions.
How would the locals know about that?
The illusion onlysted for a few seconds.
The figure with the rolled-up sleeves immediately copsed.
His swaying body flickered.
Her face was full of tears and snot.
His mouth was wide open, as if he was suffocating and could not breathe.
After a short while
The figure turned into smoke and disappeared.
Fine!
Another one was killed.
Wang Wens heart ached when he saw his remaining 50 percent energy. He was unwilling to burn more energy to save the man.
He pointed at the disappearing smoke and threatened the four remaining figures. See that? How much pain did he feel before he left? Do you want to experience his pain? You know that I can still bring him back even if hes gone, right? He can repeatedly experience this wonderful feeling to his hearts content.
Before he could finish
Master! The four figures bowed their heads. Master, you dont have to say anything. Just tell us what you need us to do!
Wang Wen looked at the four well-behaved children.
He was satisfied with the result of hismunication.
As expected, as long as everyone gave a little love, the world would be beautiful!
Lets go! he said, turning around to face the stunned Cheng Qiaoyi and the others.
He had tested itst time and found that the progress could change ording to the victims will.
Wang Wen decided to use those figures as a progress tester.
He would look for strangers on the road to see if he could turn them into progress.
After a few attempts, it worked.
Then things became simple.
Wang Wen said to Cheng Qiaoyi and the other two, who had not closed their mouths the entire way, Alright, lets start serving justice!
Zhu Xingguo, who was already used to Wang Wens behavior, asked, Master, what do you n to do?
Wang Wen nodded.
He pointed to a bald man who had forced his way through the crowd and forcefully jumped into the bus at the bus stop in the distance and said, When you see injustice, draw your saber and help!
Everyone, listen up! He ordered the four shadows. Turn that person into progress!
The four shadows obediently floated over and surrounded the bald man.
Their trembling bodies flickered.
It was extremely difficult for them to change the course.
But they still actively cooperated with him.
It would be a kind of release if they could change the progress to death.
Of course.
Death was only a hope.
Whether or not they could achieve their wish would depend on whether the devilish master would let them go.
Therefore, the four shadows worked very hard.
After a short while, a progress point of 0.1 appeared above the bald mans head.
Logically speaking, they could me their deaths on anyone who had nothing to do with them.
That was quite in line with the unreasonable logic of most horror movies.
After all, ording to thew of influence, the bald mans action might have caused Liang Xiaobin and the others to be in a bad mood. A molehill could eventually be a mountain. Perhaps those five victims were eventually implicated?
Yes.
It was extremely logical!
He had cut the queue.
It was very reasonable!
Wang Wen raised his chin at Zhu Xingguo, indicating that he was an exemry disciple and should go collect the progress.
Chapter 316 - 316 An Interesting Game
316 An Interesting Game
How tragic! Mo Ran said to Chen Hansheng, clicking his tongue.
Who are you talking about? Chen Hansheng was puzzled. The one who cut the queue or those shadows?
Mo Ran smacked his lips. Theyre all pretty miserable. Look at that bald man. He cut the queue and lost his life. These shadows are even worse; they have to work for others even if theyre already dead.
Are you going to stop Wang Wen? Chen Hansheng looked at him suspiciously.
You must be joking! Mo Ran was as surprised as if he had just met Chen Hansheng. Why stop such an interesting game? Im getting restless!
What are you doing? Chen Hansheng wiped his sweat.
Hes a chivalrous man!
Just as he finished speaking
Arguments could be heard on the other side of the street.
On closer inspection, they seemed to be a young couple.
The man was carryingrge and small bags in his hands as he chased after thedy and begged, Please, please dont go. I know I was wrong. Ill buy it as soon as I get my sry next month!
The woman shook his hand off and said coldly, You see, this is where the problem lies! Why do you have to wait until next months sry to buy a bottle of face cream? Why do you have to treat grilled fish as a reward? Why is buying clothes considered an indulgence? Why do I have to struggle over whether to take the bus or a taxi? Why do you use your phone so carefully, afraid that itll break? If it breaks, you can repair it instead of changing it for a new one.
The mans lips quivered, but he could not say anything.
The woman turned around and looked at him with aplicated expression. You know what? I do love you. But youre the one whos always unreliable and never improves. Do you know how insecure you make me feel? Hes not from a rich family, but I feel very grounded with him. I feel grounded, you know? He knows what his future path is, and he knows how to give me a stable life. Can you do that? Just like this bottle of face cream. Its not that expensive, but he can buy it for me anytime. Can you do that?
The repeated questions made the man feel a little embarrassed. He said, I can! Ill go back and tell my parents to give me the money!
The woman lowered her eyes and shook her head with a bitter smile.
You see, in the end, you still have to ask your parents for money. Forget it. I just want to have a stable life. I dont want to think about whether I can afford a meal. She started to cry.
I just want a carefree life and not be bound. I want to buy the clothes I want to buy, eat the food I want to eat, see the scenery I want to see, and live the life I want to live. I dont want much; I really dont! Its a pity you dont understand. Forget it; lets stop here. Dont look for me again; Im tired.
The woman turned around and left after saying that.
The man chased after her but could not think of any reason to keep her.
Wang Wen appeared in front of the woman and smiled. If youre tired, then let me help you free yourself.
Ill do it! Mo Ran rubbed his hands.
Chaotic screams came from the bus in the distance.
Wang Wen looked at the progress bar above the womans head and shrugged to make way.
Mo Ran said to the woman, Hey, hey, at least show me some respect!
After saying that, he stepped forward, grabbed the womans head, and broke her neck.
After he twisted it, he realized his left hand was covered in slippery powder. He wiped it on the womans clothes a few times in disgust.
They came and went like the wind.
The womans bodyy on the ground, her head turned a full round circle. She did now know what had happened until she died.
The boy approached her body in a daze.
When he saw the womans twisted neck, he was about to scream in horror when he felt as if an invisible scalpel had cut his brain. He fainted on the ground.
In the distance, Mo Ran looked at Wang Wen in confusion.
He was puzzled as to why he had to do something so unnecessary.
Wang Wen saw that people were gradually gathering around the man and woman, so he nodded and said, You cant involve the innocent when youre serving justice. The man will wake up in a day, and everything will be settled by then.
Zhu Xingguo ran over excitedly, saying, Master, Master, I found this level quite interesting. I want toe again next time.
Youre already on the 700th floor, and youre still thinking about this low level? Wang Wen looked at him with a smile.
Zhu Xingguo said, Its fun. The ordinary people here are very ordinary. They are polite and only scold people without fighting. They dont even dare to say a word when someone cuts their queue. I helped them kill the person who cut in line, but they didnt thank me and instead turned around to scold me. Its really interesting!
You two, stop talking ande over. Theres a good show to watch! Mo Rans voice came from the other side.
He looked at the small dining room inside through the ss wall.
A child ran out of his parents control and pulled the tablecloth at the next table. He shook someones ss, and the wine fell on the phone.
A young woman sat at the next table.
That happened when she turned around and took out a tissue from her bag. She hurriedly picked up her phone and wiped it with a tissue, only to find that the screen was ck and could not be switched on.
She seemed to be waiting for someone.
Her phone was very important to her.
She was so anxious that her eyes were filled with tears.
The childs parents heard themotion and looked over. After seeing the scene, they silently pulled the child back.
He knocked my cup over, the woman said.
Hes just a little boy, the mother said nonchntly. Hes always a little mischievous.
Thedy raised her phone. But my phone was damaged by the water. I am waiting for an important call today. I cant answer it now.
The childs mother frowned unhappily. What do you mean? My son just happened to touch your table, and your phone broke? How can things be so coincidental? Youngdy, dont try to scam me, understand?
The womans voice was filled with tears as she anxiously exined, Im not trying to scam you. I really have something very important
The childs father impatiently mmed his hands on the table and shouted at the woman, Then what do you want? The child is naughty and insensible, and you want to pursue him? If you want to answer a call, your phones broken, but the card is not. Cant you just change your phone?
The roar scared the woman so much that her body trembled.
She shrank back in her seat and did not dare to say anything.
Tears streamed down her cheeks.
She quietly packed up her things and prepared to leave.
Wang Wen and the others walked into the restaurant.
He came between the two tables.
Mo Ran smiled at the childs father. Children are insensible, but adults are always reasonable. Did youpensate her with a new phone when your child broke it?
The childs mother red at Mo Ran coldly and asked, What does it have to do with you? If youre so free, why dont you help the homeless?
Mo Ran saw that there was still no progress on the other partys head, so he decided to give her a little punishment as a warning. He pped the childs mother so hard that a few teeth fell out, half of her face swelled up.
The childs father stood up angrily, picked up the knife on the table, and stabbed Mo Ran.
His smooth movements and aggressive appearance indicated he was used to doing that.
Unfortunately, ordinary people were reckless whenpeting with tower climbers.
Chen Hansheng raised his de and cut off the mans arm.
Blood gushed forth.
There was finally a cry of surprise in the restaurant.
The woman, who had wanted to thank them, was so scared that she hid far away.
The waiter and manager finally arrived.
They quickly called the police.
Chapter 317 - 317 A Shocking Change (Part 1)
317 A Shocking Change (Part 1)
His parents were knocked out. It was probably the first time the child had seen such a scene, and he was so scared that he cried loudly.
Shut up, Mo Ran said to the child.
The child ignored him.
He stomped his feet and threw his hands willfully at the tes.
And he screamed and cried even harder.
Mo Ran smacked the kid.
The child was in so much pain that he wanted to cry.
Another p.
Then, he became obedient and fainted.
The childs mother witnessed her son being beaten so severely that he no longer resembled a human being. So, she scratched Mo Rans eyes like a madwoman.
Mo Ran was addicted to pping, and he was getting used to it. He found an angle that was easy to exert force on but had high lethality and sound. He raised his arm like a whip and flogged the other partys face.
The p also made the childs mother faint.
The childs fathers face turned pale.
Mo Ran rubbed his palms together and looked at him with a smile. What do you think? Are you going topensate her for her cell phone?
Wang Wen looked at the messy restaurant and said to Mo Ran, Forget it. Lets finish this quickly if you want toe here again next time.
Mo Ran looked at the progress on their heads and understood. He smiled at the childs father and said, The child is innocent. If he makes a mistake, his guardian will bear the responsibility. You and your wife must remember to teach the child well in the future!
After he finished speaking, he shook the child awake.
Then he took the long knife from Chen Hanshengs hand and cut off the heads of the childs parents in front of the child.
The scene was far too thrilling.
It was not appropriate for children.
Wang Wen quickly covered Cheng Qiaoyis eyes and left the scene.
A typhoon, an earthquake, and other natural disasters appeared to have wreaked havoc on the restaurant.
The child, who awoke in a daze with a swollen face, saw his parents bloody bodies fall on their seats and fell silent.
He would never again casually pull the tablecloth off other peoples dining tables.
They had been serving justice for more than an hour.
The four shadows were exhausted.
They did not die.
Wang Wen looked at his progress, which had reached 99 percent.
Then he looked around at the city that their gantry had wrecked.
He felt a little apologetic.
There were too many sins in that city.
They had been killing for over an hour and had not yet killed all of them.
Instead, it caused the heroes to be pursued by the police.
Where was the logic in that?
He wondered if he should get a nuclear bomb and destroy the entire city.
Zhu Xingguo, who was beside him, pulled his arm tacitly and said, Master, calm down.
The surrounding people did not even know what had happened.
Mo Ran licked his lips as if he had not had enough. He asked everyone, Theres still a little bit of progress left. How do we y it?
Ivepleted all my tests. Weve wasted a lot of time, so lets clear it as soon as possible, Wang Wen said after some thought.
Everyone nodded.
Thest bit of progress was not so harsh. They found some people who threw objects at high altitudes, did not abide by traffic rules, and even spat, threw rubbish, and smoked in public ces to kill until they finished clearing the game.
Zhu Xingguo was still shouting excitedly when he stepped through the entrance, Even though Im also a smoker, Ive always walked a few more steps to an empty area before smoking. I hate those vermin who smoke without caring about others! It will affect the reputation of smokers!
On the other hand, Mo Ran licked his lips as if he had not had enough and said, Im more interested in people who run red lights. Since they dont cherish their lives anymore, they might as well contribute to our progress. We dont have to kill innocent people.
Chen Hansheng shook his head. If were talking about danger, objects falling from the sky are the most serious. Fortunately, Captain Wang flew fast and got those people away.
Even Cheng Qiaoyi carefully muttered, Spitting can easily cause a variety of infectious diseases. If the scale isrge, it will be a gue. It cant be underestimated.
The few of them looked at each other.
The heartyughter continued.
He even gave the team a nameGuardian of Civilization.
They specialized in uncivilized spectacles thatws and regtions could not bind.
In Wang Wens view, why should he only punish them a little since it was dangerous? How good would it be if no one dared tomit a crime? Those actions were not idents. They thought they were lucky because the punishment was too light or there was no punishment at all. What if the price was their lives? Would anyone still dare to be careless?
Everyone continued to climb up.
It was 5 a.m. on Sunday.
World Tower, the 400th floor.
Everyone who reached that level for the first time could choose to upgrade a basic skill to master or enhance one of the skills they already mastered.
Chen Hansheng chose physicalbat.
Cheng Qiaoyi chose the poison-making skill. Shepletely trusted Wang Wen, so when Wang Wen mentioned that if she were confident in her ability to get to the Broken Might level, it would be best to level up several of her skills, she immediately made a decision.
There was a micro-training method for mechanical skills, a mind-absorbing stone for spiritual power, physicalbat through training, and a simtion for scientific decipherment outside the tower.
The only thing that he did not have was a very effective training method for poison-making.
In any case, they were all going to improve.
They wanted to start with the shortest board.
But even so, Cheng Qiaoyi only mastered two fieldspoison-making and mechanism. It seemed like she was still far from the Broken Might level.
Wang Wen tried to use 10 percent of his energy to make the vow.
The skills increase in information was very simr to the Unity of Man and Natures increment.
He had burned off 10 percent of the energy, but she had not seeded.
He could feel that he only had about 30 percent of his energy left, so he stopped trying.
He was helpless to help Cheng Qiaoyi to get to the Broken Might level.
On the other hand, she was quite optimistic. She took some of the poison powder and venom developed by Wang Wen from Zhu Xingguo and studied it bit by bit. She tested her newly acquired mastery of poison-making and did not think about the Broken Might level at all.
Chapter 318 - 318 A Shocking Change (Part 2)
318 A Shocking Change (Part 2)
Sunday, 8:00 a.m.
He had reached the World Towers 500th floor.
Three members of the team had never been to such heights before.
They were anticipating the reward of a random transcendent skill.
But they were embarrassed to be the first to draw.
He had no idea why they were being so modest.
Would the first to draw have a good card?
Wang Wen was perplexed and pointed to Cheng Qiaoyis hand, allowing her to draw first.
Cheng Qiaoyi was very obedient. She had been very modest, but as soon as she heard Wang Wens words, she immediately went to the drone to receive her reward.
[All-Metal Storm: has the ability to summon the iron sky. User can choose a target to attack and bombard it continuously. Itsts one hour and the cooldown period is 24 hours.]
When the skill information was made public
Wang Wens body trembled.
He and Zhu Xingguo looked at each other.
He had a bad premonition in his heart. Would he have gotten a good draw if he had drawn first?
After that
A scene that left him dumbfounded appeared.
Mo Ran had drawn the following skill.
[Shrink the Earth: the ability to drill into the ground and move to any location within 10 meters. The sess rate depends on the difference in hardness between the users head and the ground. The cooldown period is 24 hours.]
Chen Hansheng drew the Werewolf Form.
[ Werewolf Form: transforms one into a werewolf. The heart is the fatal spot, with recovery speed increased by 100 percent and immunity to physical damage increased by 50 percent. Itsts one hour, and the cooldown period is 24 hours.]
Wang Wen and Zhu Xingguo looked at each other.
He did not dare to speak.
Mo Ran was still trying to figure out the meaning of the skill.
Chen Hansheng smiled and said, Thats good! If Im not wrong, it should be Old Qins skill, right? Did this skill return to the skill library when he died? Not only did Qin Dongbei give up his corporation, but he also gave away his superhuman skills.
Wang Wen looked at him silently and smiled.
He did not make a sound.
Mo Rans transcendent skills were a mess.
In Wang Wens opinion, Chen Hanshengs supernatural ability was also trash.
Qin Dongbei had used his werewolf body to show off back then, but only because he had spent countless points to increase his level forcefully.
Chen Hansheng had no idea how much money he would have to burn to reach that level.
Wang Wen had the distinct impression that the World Tower was doing that on purpose!
They purposefully chose fat sheep to be ughtered for that money-making ability.
Consider it that way
It was Cheng Qiaoyi, who had drawn first, who had the best luck.
The All-Metal Storm sounded invincible!
Wang Wen and Zhu Xingguo looked at each other and silently waited for the three people to calm down. Then they carefully opened the checkpoint.
He reached the 500th floor.
There was no reason not to go back to see an old friend.
Furthermore, Mo Ran and Chen Hansheng were still discussing their respective superpowers.
He had to divert their attention quickly.
Teleportation to the same level!
The fog around them dispersed, and the five stood in a dpidated courtyard.
Zhu Xingguos eyes lit up, and he said, Master, this is the courtyard where we fought the snake demon!
Wang Wen recognized the ce.
It was where he met Jue Mingzi.
He had not seen him in a long time, and he missed the young man who had been thoroughly brainwashed.
He carried everyone and remembered the way to the small, clear-sky sect at the top of the mountain.
He had yet to reach the ground.
He noticed that the mountain gate was in disarray.
There was no one there.
Wang Wens heart skipped a beat.
He went down to take a closer look.
The once neat and artistic sect was utterly annihted. There were broken walls everywhere, and the roofs had copsed.
The buildings second floor, where Jue Mingzi and his master had left Wang Wen, had copsed the most, almost bing t ground.
Zhu Xingguo soldrge pieces of construction debris, which revealed a lot of charred charcoal, soil, and other things.
When he did not see anyone, Wang Wen looked around and shook his head.
He led the group down the mountain road to the small stall where they had tea and chicken.
Fortunately, the stalls were still there.
Hended quickly, frightening the stall owner, who was greeting customers, into hiding in his room.
The woodcutter, who was sipping tea at the only table, was unconcerned about the food that had yet to be served. He threw his tea bowl and dashed away.
Zhu Xingguo dashed into the room and summoned the stall owner, You dont recall us? I really enjoyed your chicken thest time I ate it. Did you notice that my master left you some gold coins?
Old Man Xuposed himself, and his turbid eyes gradually became clear. Its you?
He slowly walked out of the house and looked at Wang Wen. He finally saw someone familiar.
Thats great; youre still alive! He eximed in joy.
What happened? asked Wang Wen as he strode forward. We went to the top of the mountain to look for the Clear Sky Sect. That ce has already been destroyed.
Old Man Xu put away his happy smile and carefully looked around.
Then he pulled Wang Wen and the others into the house, closed the door, and said softly, Dont bother looking for them. They were all captured by the monsters, and we dont know if they are still alive or dead. Those fierce monsters seem to want something. Jue Mingzis sect fought for three days and three nights, but they were still captured. That mountain tsk, tsk the sky was red!
Wang Wens brows furrowed. A demon? Is it someone like the State Preceptor?
I dont dare to say anything.
Old Man Xu shushed him nervously. I dont know the details, but I heard from some minor officials who came up the mountain that some people from the outside world have a mighty magical power that convinced even His Majesty. They even reced the original State Preceptor!
I understand.
Wang Wens lips curled, and he turned to leave.
The four of them looked at him and waited for his conclusion.
Wang Wen took a deep breath.
He looked at the sky andughed. How interesting. Ive only been away for a few days, and it has be like this. Its because I killed too fewst time and was not famous enough!
Zhu Xingguo asked worriedly, Master, what should we do? Are we going to save them?
Save them? Wang Wen shook his head. Kill people! Oh, no, kill demons!
He lifted everyone with a wave of his hand and headed straight for the Imperial City, following the path the State Preceptor had taken.
He did not take a detour around the Immortal ying tform.
The time it took to fly to the Imperial City was significantly reduced.
In less than an hour, they saw the familiar city wall.
Wang Wen did not greet the familiar guards on the wall. He simply brushed away the arrows that flew at him and charged straight for the pce.
The Imperial Pce had not changed much.
It was still the same bunch of officials who only knew how to talk.
Wang Wen picked up the person who was shouting and dragged him in front of him. May I ask where His Majesty is? I have something to ask him.
Before he finished his words
A group of people walked out of the tallest building. Among them was the Emperor.
The other party red at Wang Wen and coldly shouted, You killed my beloved concubine and destroyed my court. Now, you dare to appear in front of me. Do you think I cant do anything to you?
Wang Wen let go of the noisy person and looked at the Emperor, asking, Your Majesty, may I ask where the State Preceptor is?
The Emperor waved his hand. Speak no more. The State Preceptor has been waiting for you for many days!
A few people rose from behind the pce and flew toward Wang Wen as he spoke.
He took a closer look.
There was no progress above their heads.
Wang Wen looked at the drone in confusion.
The other party became even more perplexed.
Chen Hanshengs words exposed the heavenly secret. F*ck! So you guys were hiding in the tower? No wonder we could not find any top teams from the Tenth Consortium!
Wang Wen was speechless.
The Emperor and the officials were very excited.
He jumped up and down and shouted at the five people, State Preceptor! Destroy these demonic priests! They should have died a thousand times for their sins!
The five people on the opposite side were speechless.
The leader slowly walked out. He looked at the person jumping and shook his head helplessly.
He bowed to Wang Wen and said, Mr. Wang, Mr. Chen, we left the Tenth Consortium long before the nuclear bomb wasunched. We are now homeless. Please spare our lives. Well be very grateful!
The Emperor and his ministers were all speechless.
The people in the tall building below were stunned.
Where did the good show they had been waiting for go? Where did that group of outsiders go?
What about those impressive spiritual spells? What about those dazzling talismans?
Why do they respect the demonic priests more than the Emperor?
The ministers stopped jumping. They all quieted, like obedient quails.
Other skills were not required to be the emperors favorite minister, but the ability to observe people was essential!
They quickly determined the strength difference between the enemy and themselves in a thousandth of a second.
They knew that they had lost that match.
They did not dare to continue showing off.
Even the Emperor was very sensible and did not continue to mor. He looked at the two groups of people in the sky having a friendly exchange with an ashen face.
Why did you guys have to choose this checkpoint when you could not choose any other ce to stay? Chen Hansheng addressed the other party.
The leader on the other side almost cried. He said helplessly, I just randomly picked one. Who knew that my luck would be so bad? We will retreat immediately and make no move.
Wait a minute, Wang Wen said, shaking his head.
Little Teacher Wang, do you have any instructions for me? The leader thought he was too slow as he did not manage to find a drone quickly enough to leave the tower. If he did not hear Wang Wens words and counted down instantly, would that be a way out of the tower?
Chapter 319 - 319 Our King
319 Our King
Wheres the State Preceptor? Wang Wen asked.
The leader raised his head in confusion and was about to point at himself.
He thought about it.
There was a fox demon who was the State Preceptor before me. Have you been here before? he asked with uncertainty.
Wang Wen nodded.
The five people on the opposite side trembled in unison, their bodies swaying back and forth.
They almost lost their bnce and fell.
The one on the far left asked, Little Teacher Wang, are you friends with that fox demon?
Wang Wen shook his head.
How could my master be friends with a fox? Zhu Xingguo snorted coldly.
The five people on the other side heaved a sigh of relief.
She has helped me before, Wang Wen exined. Im going to repay her this time. Do you know where she is?
The five people who had just heaved a sigh of relief felt their breath stick in their chests, and they almost died.
The oue was not final.
Wang Wen said, Oh, right! Speaking of friends, Jue Mingzi from the Clear Sky Sect is a friend. Its a pity that I didnt find him this time. I heard that a demon had caught him. Do you know where he is?
The leader repeatedly coughed as if he were about to cough his lungs out.
The person next to him turned pale and asked, The immortal that Jue Mingzi was talking about, was it you, Little Teacher Wang?
Immortal? Wang Wen shook his head. Im not sure. He refers to me as Master. Maybe he thinks Im immortal when he sees me making the Immortal Stone. I gave him a few immortal stonesst time, but I dont know how his cultivation is going.
The leader stopped coughing.
His face was filled with despair.
He could hear his team members gasping and muttering the words Immortal Stone.
He calcted the possibility of escaping from the tower.
He thought about how the world was almost unified and how the academys minions and the Boai Group members were everywhere.
His heart was as cold as if he had fallen into a world of ice and snow.
He controlled his trembling lips and asked, Little Teacher Wang, I can give you all my points and equipment. Ill give you everything. Can you spare my life?
Were all tower climbers, so youre being too polite. Wang Wen could roughly guess what had happened from his expression.
He silently made an oath and wanted to teleport Jue Mingzi and the Fox Demon in front of him.
He was reluctant to use the remaining 30 percent of the energy, so he tried to use 5 percent, but it did not work!
The scepter trembled.
It did not deduct any energy points, and it did not fulfill his promise.
That meant that even with Wang Wens current 5 percent of energy, he would not be able to move his target.
It was 5 percent!
It was almost equivalent to the total energy of 50 nuclear bombsunched by the sixrgest consortiums!
It could not even move that!
Had those two been thrown into the ck hole?
Wang Wen calmly lowered his scepter and asked, How many points do you have?
The leader was overjoyed when he heard that. He quickly pulled the drone and counted them. I currently have a total of 367,625,487 points!
Only 300 million? Wang Wens face revealed a disappointed expression.
Chen Hansheng, who was beside him, smiled and shook his head.
Even Zhu Xingguo was shocked: This guy is even poorer than me.
The leader was stunned and said, Even though it cant bepared to the consortium, this is all I have. Of course, I can still gather 100 or 200 million more if I have time.
Forget about the points. Give me the relics, Wang Wen said, shaking his head.
Thank you, Little Teacher Wang, for sparing my life! The leader was overjoyed.
Wang Wen was still shaking his head. Its Jue Mingzis business whether he wants you to live or die. But if you give me all the relics, I can consider pleading for you.
The leader gritted his teeth when he heard that. Did that mean that there was no room for discussion? Do you want to fight to the death?
Youre being too serious, Wang Wen said, waving his hands.
The man remained silent, his face turning green and white, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking.
A few secondster.
A white light appeared on the leaders body.
The other team members expressions changed drastically.
Wang Wen squinted his eyes and calcted the energy ording to thest time he pulled Zhou Dafu. He then waved his scepter gently.
The white light on the leaders body dissipated.
He looked at Wang Wen with his mouth agape and touched his own body in disbelief.
He could not help but wail, Are you kidding me? The teleportation can be interrupted?
This is your only chance, Wang Wen said indifferently. If I see you glowing again, Ill kill you, even if it costs me a months ban from the tower. Besides, many people will be willing to do it for me.
Master, Ill do it! Zhu Xingguo rubbed his hands in anticipation.
Chen Hansheng stopped the two of them. Dont be rash. Your chance to climb the tower is precious. Its not worth it to kill and get banned from the tower.
Mo Ran was about to speak.
However, Chen Hansheng said, Im too busy. There are a lot of things to do outside. Now, I can barely squeeze out time to climb the tower once a month. Just leave the killing to me.
Say no more. Mo Ran finally seized the opportunity to speak. My body hasnt recovered yet. I need to rest for a while. The ban is the most suitable for me. No one is taking it from me!
The leader was dumbfounded as he watched the fight for the kill quota.
If it were not for the fact that he was still breathing, he would have thought he was already dead. A group of people was discussing who should be responsible for burying him.
Youre going too far! The leader angrily kicked the drone away.
He did not have time to speak.
The team member beside him asked him doubtfully, Captain, did you n to leave us behind?
The leader was stunned.
The four team members flew away from him and approached Wang Wen, saying, Little Teacher Wang, this kind of selfish guy doesnt deserve to be our captain. Well be happy to help you.
Wang Wen looked at the group of people arguing non-stop and said helplessly, Why are you guys fighting? I mean, I can ask the natives to help me kill him. Im very familiar with the Emperor, so its definitely not a problem for him to help me kill someone.
As he spoke, he even greeted the Emperor. Isnt that right, Your Majesty?
The Emperor blinked, thinking that he was not involved in that.
The four team members said, Little Teacher Wang, we know where your friend is being held. Well take you there!
After that, one of themnded in front of the Emperor and pointed at Wang Wen as he said, Your Majesty, that person is from our continenta king! Your strength is greater than all of usbined. Please give us a gold token so we can walk freely.
A king? The Emperor felt that his identity as the Son of Heaven had been offended, but he did not hold it against them because they were foreigners and needed to establish friendly rtions.
Of course, the main reason was that he could not win.
The group of people in front of him had just defeated the State Preceptor, who was his best fighter. They even had their king with them.
It was no wonder the former State Preceptor, who had always been cold to others, had be absent-minded and like a walking corpse after going after him.
The Emperor sighed in his heart.
He quickly took out a gold token and handed it to the four people in front of him.
The four team members received the gold token and thanked the Emperor. They nodded and bowed before leading Wang Wen into the distance.
The leaders face was livid as he looked at his team members protecting the others. He was furious, but when Wang Wens gaze swept over him, he forced a smile, indicating that he was fine with everything.
The group arrived at a dark and damp dungeon outside the Imperial City.
The dirty underground water flowed freely.
The garbage and feces were piled against the wall.
Wang Wen frowned.
It was the captains orders! The four team members quickly rified.
The leader, who was obediently following them, was so scared that his face turned pale. He quickly returned the attack. It was all their doing!
Chapter 320 - 320 Finally Waited For You
320 Finally Waited For You
The four team members almost cried out.
One of them rolled his eyes and said in a hurry, Theyre all captains props!
Wang Qian waved his hand to interrupt the five peoples argument and calmly said, Dont talk nonsense, quickly lead the way.
The group continued to walk deeper.
After turning many corners, they passed by several heavily guarded iron gates.
The gold medal given by the Emperor was very useful.
No one dared to stop him.
It was a smooth journey.
He walked all the way down to an unknown depth, and at the end of the tunnel, there was a small room separated by a row of iron bars.
From time to time, there were shoutsing from inside.
The four team members swallowed their saliva and sped up as they rushed toward the small room.
Before they could reach the ground, they realized that Wang Bei was already standing in front of them.
Through the iron fence, he could clearly see that several people were tied up in the room.
They were led by juemingzi and his master.
There was a rope with a bright yellow light that tied the master and disciple to a stone pir.
Seeing that juemingzi and his master, wuziwei, were still alive, Wang Qian let out a sigh of relief.
But when he looked at juemingzis empty right elbow, he narrowed his eyes again.
In front of the two, a bare-chested man with his back to the iron fence was interrogating them.
The shirtless brawny man drank a mouthful of wine and sprayed it on jueming Zis bruised body. He asked loudly, Where are the immortal stones hidden?
He raised a bamboo stick of different thickness and pointed the sharp end at jueming Zis eyes. He grinned and said, If you dont say it now, it wont feel good.
Jueming Zis breathing was weak. The yellow rope on his body lit up from time to time, and every time it lit up, he became weaker.
When he heard the sound, he raised his eyes slightly and spat a mouthful of blood at the mans face. Unfortunately, he didnt have enough strength and the blood fell into the strong mans hand halfway.
The brawny man was furious. He raised the bamboo stick and stabbed it into Jue mingzis eyes.
Juemingzi looked at the entrance of the room, and his dull eyes gradually became bright.
In the end, the bamboo skewer was still stuck in the eye.
In an instant, blood sttered everywhere.
The shirtless brawny man let out a shrill scream and fell to the ground, covering his face.
Wang Qian stood in front of jueming Zi and chuckled, Its good that youre alive,
Zhu Xingguo was busy untying the two of them, and his hand was burned the moment he touched the yellow rope.
He frowned.
He grabbed the yellow rope and sold it to the world Tower.
Outside the room, the leader, who had deliberately fallen behind to watch the show quietly, turned pale. A trace of heartache shed through his eyes, but more than that, it was fear as if he had seen a ghost.
That was the only true treasure that could reach the 500th level, the [ Immortal Binding rope ]!
Once it was activated, no one could escape!
How did it get taken away?
Were these people so overbearing that they didnt even have to follow the rules of the world Tower?
The leaders brain was working at full speed, thinking about how he could have a chance of surviving.
Jueming Zi, who was being supported by Cheng que Yi and the others to use medicine, was very happy to see Wang Hua. He opened his mouth and smiled, revealing his bloodshot teeth.
He mouthed a greeting to Wang Bei.
Wang Qian shook his head and looked at the other old man who was also weak. His tone carried a hint of me.If they want immortal stones, just give them to them. Theyre just worldly possessions. What if Imte?
Jueming Zi didnt have the strength to speak and just grinned.
Then, as if he had thought of something, he raised his right elbow, which was only left with his arm, and gestured to the outside of the room. His mouth was so hoarse that he could not hear it clearly.
Wang dan could not wait for the medicine to take effect.
He touched the scepter and swore.
Everyone could only see that juemingzis body returned to normal, and even his right arm that was cut off at the elbow grew back!
Juemingzi looked at his body in shock. He touched his body up and down, but he shouted at Wang Qian,State Teacher! No, its that fox demon. Master, go and save her!
where? Wang Qian turned around and looked outside the room. where is it?
The leader rushed to Wang Bens side and said, teacher Wang, Ill Take You There. The Fox demon wont me me for the progress given by the world Tower!
Wang Qian looked at him nomittally and nodded. He said to Zhu Xingguo and the others, You guys stay here to save the people, Ill go with them.
Zhu Xingguo stood up,master, Ill go with you. &Nbsp;
No. Wang Qian looked around and refused. youre in charge of the rescue. Look after this ce.
The meaning behind his words was obvious.
Other than himself, Zhu Xingguo was the strongest in the team.
Even if they were to split up, there had to be at least one person among the four who could hold the fort just in case.
Wang Ben followed the leader and left.
The other four team members knew that their lives were in Wang Zhengs hands, so they followed him like a group of shadow.
This time, they didnt go far.
After turning a corner, they arrived at a sealed stone room.
Coincidentally, there was also a shirtless brawny man inside. At this time, he was swinging a long whip with great force, ruthlessly hitting a Fox on the wooden shelf with its fur dyed red.
While he was smoking, he was still cursing, In the past, she always had the appearance of a high and mighty ice beauty, but I didnt expect that she was really a demon! Fortunately, the appearance of the new state preceptor made you reveal yourself!
The blood on the Foxs body had dried up.
The whip only managed to pull off a few strands of fur, revealing flesh that was so deep that bones could be seen.
The brawny man raised his whip and looked at the fur and flesh on it. He seemed to remember something andughed disdainfully, To be honest, now that the state preceptor has such a high position and power that even his Majesty admires him, it is your fortune to be liked by him. How can you not be sensible? Once the state preceptor says the word, you wont have to continue suffering here!
The Fox didnt move at all, as if it was dead.
A voice sounded from the side,take a fancy to it? Is this also a mission from the world Tower?
The brawny man didnt even turn his head.
He was sent flying by a powerful force behind him.
The leader gritted his teeth and chased after the brawny man, beating him up. He shouted angrily, you b * stard, youve ruined my reputation. Ill kill you!
The brawny man couldnt say a word and kept screaming.
Not long after, there was no more sound.
Wang Qian waved his scepter to treat the Foxs injuries and found that he had used up a lot of energy. In the blink of an eye, nearly half of the energy had been burned away.
The Fox still didnt move, as if it was dead.
After looking around, he didnt see any bound props.
He turned his gaze to the wooden shelf.
He pulled the aircraft over and scanned it. As expected, the entire wooden shelf was a tool. It was the only true treasure of the 400th floor, the [ God-killing cross ].
Good fellow!
There were actually two Supreme treasures!
Wang dan turned to look at the leader, and he had a deeper understanding of the groups top team.
Everyone was in the top ten financial groups, and there was not much difference in strength between them.
It was just that the backward financial groups didnt reach 600 in time, but the foundation of the props wasnt much worse.
It was easy to imagine that once these people reached the 600th floor, the financial groups other support would quickly catch up.
From the looks of it
This guy kept saying that he had left the seventh consortium, but it was hard to say whether it was true or not.
Even if they did, they would most likely take the groups treasures and escape into the tower to lie low.
Wang Qian looked at the [ God-killing cross ]. He did not have the means to directly trade with the world Tower.
There was no way to store such an item in an aircraft.
He could only look at the leader.
The leader was carefully observing the situation after killing the shirtless man.
As soon as he saw wang Dans eyes, he immediately moved forward and put the wooden shelf into the aircraft to block the effect.
Wang Qian reached out to him.
The leader was slightly taken aback, but he quickly took the wooden shelf back and ced it in Wang Zhengs hands.
Wang Zheng nodded and stored the aircraft in his inventory.
In this short period of time.
The scepters energy had been depleted.
Nearly 10% of the energy had finally cured the Fox.
The Fox stood up from the stone tform and shook the snow-white fur that had regrown. It used its head to rub against Wang Jies arm and said, Immortal, youve finally returned.
Chapter 321 - 321 It鈥檚 Hard To Accept A Beauty鈥檚 Favor (Part 1)
321 Its Hard To ept A Beautys Favor (Part 1)
Ive been waiting for your return.
That sentence touched Wang Wen quite a bit.
In his memory, no one had ever waited for him.
Even Chief Gu, from his previous life, had other things on his mind and would not stay there to wait for Wang Wen.
As for his parents, he had never seen them in his new lifetime.
After adding up two lifetimes, he had only a few scattered fragments of memories of them in his mind.
His impression of the two of them was already a little blurry.
As for his friends outside the tower, they were all busy with their own lives.
They would only gather to celebrate his survival when he left the tower.
After that, they dispersed and went about their business. They would not just sit around waiting for him.
Who knew how many years the little fox in front of him had lived? It appeared to have exact control over the human heart and was extremely patient and persistent.
A simple sentence was enough to make Wang Wens calm heart race.
Wang Wen did not respond.
He cast a silent nce at the fox and waved his hand, releasing his mental power to carry the fox out of the stone room.
Maybe even he did not notice.
He had cured the fox, and it could walk on its own.
Furthermore, it was a great demon with profound magical power. It had long cultivated a human form. Even if it was injured, it could fly if shackles did not restrain it.
It did not need his help.
Then he looked at the little fox.
At first, the fox seemed a little surprised when it was lifted.
However, it soony down silently in Wang Wensrge psychic hand and closed its eyes in satisfaction.
The few of them returned to the room where Jue Mingzi was being held.
Master! Zhu Xingguo saw Wang Wen carrying the little fox in and asked curiously, The State Preceptor has returned to her original form? Is it alright?
Wang Wen turned his head and looked at the fox. As if he had thought of something, he retracted his energy and put it on the ground.
The fox was a little reluctant to transform into a familiar human form. She casually wore a thin veil and bowed to Zhu Xingguo, saying, Immortal, thank you for your concern. I am fine.
Im not an immortal. Zhu Xingguo could not help but grin andugh.
Wang Wen stepped forward to check on Jue Mingzi and his masters injuries.
The old mans injuries were minor, and he had nearly recovered after being treated with the Elixir of Life.
He personally healed Jue Mingzi, and the young man waspletely normal.
Wang Wen was relieved.
On the other hand
Cheng Qiaoyi looked warily at the ice beauty, whose face was covered by a thin veil.
Even though she knew that she was a native of that world
The other party was too beautiful, and even as a woman, she could not resist her allure. She had a favorable subconscious impression of her.
The fox in human form saw Cheng Qiaoyi grab the corner of Wang Wens clothes, and her eyes were filled with envy. This must be your partner, right? As expected of an immortal, youre different from ordinary people. Your appearance and skin arepletely different from ours.
Cheng Qiaoyi saw her carefully approaching but not daring to approach, and the vignce in her heart faded by half.
Then she heard her say something she was not particrly good at but was trying to please him with.
She secretly sighed.
Cheng Qiaoyi was the only woman there, and she was the only one who could see the fox demons hidden emotions.
It was a reliance that most men would not understanda reliance on the powerful.
Regardless of howpetitive a woman was, she might be able to face an adversary alone as fearlessly as a man.
However, they were born with a w.
That weakness would only be revealed when she came across a secure haven.
The fox demon was in that state at the time.
She envied Jue Mingzi, who Wang Wen cared about.
She envied the immortals that Wang Wen brought along.
She even envied Cheng Qiaoyi, who had her hands on Wang Wens clothes.
A few minutester.
All the prisoners had been rescued.
Wang Wen dragged the crowd back to the ground.
He tried to make an immortal stone with his current energy.
The finished immortal stone did not need to be infused with magic power to activate.
It contained energy from the same mass.
The energy waspletely different from the magic power from before.
He could feel the strong aura by holding it in his hand.
Jue Mingzi and his master took turns checking the new Immortal Stone. The old man looked at Wang Wen with aplicated expression and said, It cant bepared to the previous one. It appears that your power has improved once more.
Wang Wen nodded and turned to the group of five, especially the leader, who had been holding his breath. Youre lucky that everyone is still alive.
The leader wiped his sweat and lowered his head, not daring to make a sound.
Since Jue Mingzi is fine, then you guys are also safe, Wang Wen said.
Thank you!
The five of them thanked him. Well leave now. Well never appear at this checkpoint again!
He said, No. Dont you like to stay here? Wang Wen shook his head. In this way, your lives will be connected with theirs. If any of them dies, you will die with them.
The five of them trembled.
The leader raised his head and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on Jue Mingzis master. He pointed at the other person and screamed, That old man is already so old; what if he dies of old age? Youre also putting it on me?
Of course. Thats right. Wang Wen nodded. So, you might have to take good care of him. Dont let him die before you.
The leader almost spat out a mouthful of blood. This is too fair!
He turned around and encouraged his four team members to resist together. Are you just going to let this slide? At least fight for a normal life!
The four team members thought for a moment.
They looked at each other.
Ill follow Little Teacher Wangs instructions. We wont live if they die, one of them said to Wang Wen.
Chapter 322 - 322 It鈥檚 Hard To Accept A Beauty鈥檚 Favor (Part 2)
322 Its Hard To ept A Beautys Favor (Part 2)
The leader was petrified.
Wang Wen smiled at his four teammates andforted the leader, Actually, if you really think its unfair, theres another way. If youmit suicide now, you wont have topete with the old man in terms of longevity, right?
The leader pulled a long face.
Finally, he obediently walked to the side of the fruit and said, in a heavy tone, Old man, I was wrong. It was all my fault. You can beat or punish me, but my life will be in your hands. Please take care of your health!
Wu Weizhi snorted and turned his head, ignoring him.
The leaders temper improved dramatically. He took some bottles from the drone and stuffed them into the old mans hands, his face solemn. These are tonics to strengthen your body and improve your health. Take all of them. I will rely on you for the rest of my life.
As he spoke, he stole a nce at Wang Wen. Seeing that the other party was no longer paying attention to him, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.
He frowned at the thought of his miserable life in the future.
He could not leave the tower since the world outside was under someone elses control.
He could only look to see if he could get to another checkpoint.
He was also concerned that he would be caught by Wang Wen again.
Who knew the freak could even stop the teleportation from the tower?
The leader was extremely conflicted.
On the other hand, Wang Wen no longer cared about him.
After dealing with that issue, he used the Oath Scepter to generate arge amount of energy for Jue Mingzi to cultivate the Immortal Stone.
The method of mass production had the advantage of taking less time and being faster.
The disadvantage was that the energy consumption was slightly higher.
That meant that the World Tower had added time to the creation process. While collecting more energy from Wang Wen, it also eliminated Wang Wens ability to use his scepter to gain more.
Fortunately, Wang Wen did not intend to use his creations to earn points.
Based on the calction of one million points per Immortal Stone in five minutes, he would only get 12 million points in an hour, which was less than 300 million points in a day.
Making money moved at a slower pace than the Square Formation.
It was not worth it at all.
It was already 10 a.m. on Sunday.
He had stayed at that level for too long.
He had only wanted to say hello to an old friend and maybe have a meal.
He did not expect so many things to happen.
He had not even made any progress yet.
Wang Wen turned to the fox and asked, Do you have any hostile monsters? We need to kill some monsters toplete the progress.
Me? the fox demon asked.
Do you understand what Im saying? To kill. Wang Wen looked at the progress of more than 90 points above her head and said helplessly, Besides, you are not enough.
The fox demon shook her head. Im not an enemy. Furthermore, no demon should dy the immortals business. You are exalted and immortal; you can do as you please.
Wang Wen took out his scepter to feel the remaining energy and said, Just rmend some. Ill leave after I kill them.
Are you leaving? The fox demons eyes shed with a trace of reluctance. After thinking for a while, she said, Then lets choose some demons who specialize in absorbing the essence or flesh of mortals for cultivation. Its because of them that humans hate us demons so much.
Under the fox demons guidance, Wang Wen killed a few monsters who were not too strong but were notorious for their evil deeds. They consumed about three-tenths of his energy.
That was the extreme level on the 500th floor.
Apart from the rate of progress, he had only expended 0.3 percent of his energy.
That magnitude was entirely within eptable limits.
Wang Wen was overjoyed.
Not bad; you helped. What reward do you want? Wang Wen asked. Will the new type of energy from the Immortal Stone work?
Yes, the fox demon said, nodding.
Not satisfied? Wang Wen looked at her, confused. How about the tonics that Jue Mingzi and the others have?
The fox demon still nodded calmly. Yes.
Wang Wen felt a little strange.
Youre not satisfied with any of them. What do you want? he asked with a frown.
The fox demon shook her head. You are an exalted immortal; you can give me anything you want. I dont dare to ask for too much. I only hope that I can apany you during your time in the mortal world.
She nced at Cheng Qiaoyi and secretly added in her heart, If only I could pull on the immortals clothes.
It was the most difficult to appreciate a beautys grace.
Wang Wen finally felt a headache.
He had always liked to get all scores settled.
He never dragged things out.
If there was a grudge, then it must be repaid.
He had to return the favor.
He was afraid of situations where one did not want anything.
Im in a hurry. Ille and see you next time. Wang Wen used his scepter to mass-produce a pile of thumb-sized Immortal Stones and gave them to the fox demon.
He beckoned everyone to enter the portal.
He stood in the light.
He quietly looked at the fox as she held a pile of immortal stones in her hands. Her eyes were full of reluctance, but she did not say a word. He felt irritated.
Unconsciously, the hand holding the scepter tightened.
A white light appeared.
The 500th floor ended.
There were higher floors ahead.
The difficulty increased dramatically, regardless of whether the levels were scattered or extreme.
The time it took to fulfill the oath slowed, and energy consumption increased significantly.
Each scatteredyer consumed approximately one in ten thousand from the 501st to 509th floor.
It was close to one thousandth in total.
As for the 510th minor extreme level, one-thousandth of the entireyer was burned.
It had the same energy as a nuclear bombunched by the sixrgest consortiums.
Wang Wen wanted to jump out of the tower and beat up the leaders of the six major consortiums every time he thought about it.
Sunday at noon.
He had reached the World Towers 600th floor.
Three people who had recently reached the 600th floor used their world energy points.
Cheng Qiaoyi was suspicious of her transformation from neer to top-tier tower climber.
It did not feel real.
She asionally pinched her cheeks, thinking that the dream was too real.
Chen Hansheng, on the other hand, fell silent when he saw the world energy points exchange rate.
That was the first time he felt that he was poor.
Mo Ran was finally able to repair the broken body Qin Dongbei had left him.
He finally managed to return his messy intestine to its normal position.
No wonder I feel like a strong enemy has targeted me, he said to Wang Wen.
Wang Wen patted his shoulder and said, Its good. You know how to save energy by spending your money repairing it.
Humph!
Mo Ran snorted and shook his head. Seeing how youve worked so hard to bring me up to such a high level, I dont need the gloves.
That wont do. Wang Wen shook his head. The boxing gloves are the reward I promised you for your work. You owe me a favor. These are two different things. Dont think about reneging on them!
Look at how petty you are! Mo Ran sneered disdainfully, but he was a little touched.
He knew that Wang Wen had said that on purpose.
To not let him feel too much pressure.
Anyone with a brain could think of that.
In one trip to the World Tower, his achievement had gone from the 400th floor to the 600th floor.
What was that?
It was a huge favor!
There was no need to be petty for that kind of favor. Anyone who went to the tower could reach that height.
It had nothing to do with strength.
It was purely a courtesy from the person who took him on that trip.
It would not even be an exaggeration to call it a gift!
Wang Wen could choose anyone he cared about to team up with and enter the tower.
Even a neer like Cheng Qiaoyi, who had not even reached the 10th floor, could reach the top in one breath.
Let alone, other people.
He did not need to do anything in the whole process.
Wang Wen was the only one working.
He also had an apprentice, Zhu Xingguo.
Two people managed to send three other climbers to the 600th floor in half a day.
It would scare people to death.
Mo Ran knew that anyone would feel that they owed Wang Wen a debt that they would never be able to repay in their lifetime.
He knew that Wang Wen had deliberately used a joking tone to tell them that because he did not want the three of them to bear too much pressure, in case they could not even be friends anymore.
He could not help but feel touched.
He looked at Wang Wen with aplicated expression.
Wang Wen saw Mo Rans expression and nodded slightly.
He thought to himself, What a joke! A simple pair of gloves to offset the energy I burned? Where else can I find such a good physical fighter?
There were five people present.
They were all thinking different things.
They reached the 600th in such a strange atmosphere.
Cheng Qiaoyi and the others looked at Wang Wen in shock. Do you still want to continue?
Dont misunderstand; Im here to replenish my spiritual power, Wang Wen said as he felt the energy.
Teleportation to the same level!
The high progress level that he had once glimpsed!
Mr. 500-point! Im back!
Wang Wen touched his scepter and looked at the remaining three uses of the Unity of Man and Nature.
He made up his mind.
No matter its mystery, he would use the whole world as a tonic!
Chapter 323 - 323 Do Everything You Can To Survive
323 Do Everything You Can To Survive
The fog dispersed.
The pure metal hall, which resembled an arena, reappeared before his eyes.
However, it waspletely dark here.
The rest of the mess appeared to have been abandoned, aside from the bodies that had been cleaned up.
Is there no one else here, Master? Zhu Xingguo said as he looked around.
Wang Wen remained silent.
He became aware of an unusual urrence. The ground was a shambles, but the passage that should have copsed was repaired.
Why bother when it had already been abandoned?
He looked perplexed.
However, it made no difference.
He was there solely to replenish his spiritual power.
He should be able to finish the game instantly with his level of progress.
He only hoped to replenish his energy beforepleting the level.
He would use Unity of Man and Nature before increasing the number of times he could use it.
It would be replenished twice after it was consumed.
Entering and exiting the tower meant bing wealthy.
It was just a little tiring.
He was unfamiliar with the new level and was unsure if he had made any progress, so he had to fall back on the old level for safety.
Jue Mingzi and the fox demon were on the 500th floor, so they could not destroy that level easily.
The 600th floor presented no difficulties.
Mr. 500-point would not mind; he was sure about that.
The number of uses for the Unity of Man and Nature had increased by one. He would first use it to recharge his energy. If his energy was full and he still had time, and the world could hold on, he would swear to increase the number of times he could use the skill.
It would be a huge profit if they could just get it back once!
Wang Wen made his decision and reached for his scepter, ready to take an oath.
On the other hand, Zhu Xingguo drew everyone to Wang Wen. He knew that if his master made a significant move, the sky would fall, and the earth would shatter. Only a one-meter radius was considered safe.
Cheng Qiaoyi was abruptly drawn close to Wang Wen. She was taken aback at first.
She was no longer surprised after hearing Zhu Xingguos exnation. Her eyes narrowed as she blushed and smiled at Wang Wen.
Chen Hansheng remained by Wang Wens side as well.
Mo Ran, on the other hand, was unfamiliar with it.
How dangerous is it? he joked, twisting his body. Can it be scarier than a nuclear bomb?
Do not go out, Zhu Xingguo said earnestly as he swallowed his saliva and drew him closer. It is extremely dangerous outside!
Everyone was prepared.
Wang Wen vowed to begin recharging his energy. He used the Unity of Man and Nature simultaneously, and the air around him surged.
At that moment
The lights in the metal hall suddenly came on.
The earth shook as if a hidden mechanism had been activated.
Above the ss, a group of people appeared.
Mr. 500-point was the leader.
Heughed proudly as he looked down at Wang Wen. I was right! He was caught
Both inside and outside of the hall
Everything trembled.
The world shook like a bell struck by a massive hammer, erupting in a heart-wrenching roar.
The mechanical giants activation causes such amotion? someone in the crowd outside the ss wondered. Or did they get a new product?
The entire ss wall shattered into powder and flowed toward Wang Wen before his voice faded.
The audience was taken aback.
The man did not care about anything else because he had 500 points. He immediately summoned a snowstorm to attack Wang Wen using his ultimate skill. Simultaneously, his surroundings froze into a thick ice cocoon.
An impending blizzard apanied it.
Zhu Xingguo appeared to recall a scene from the World of Ice and Snow.
The sky was nketed in snow.
The sea and the sky formed a single line.
Aside from the one-meter radius around Wang Wen, the entire world appeared to be copsing.
The seemingly tough artificial technology, including the metal hall, was as fragile as paper.
The steel te, over ten centimeters thick, folded and twisted like soft bread.
The ss used by the locals to defend themselves was shattered into powder.
Zhu Xingguos bread was softer than the metal hall.
The hard ground had been lifted.
It revealed a massive steel frame as well as a humanoid mechanical object.
The mechanical objects body was terrifying. At first nce, one could only see up to the shoulder, and the body beneath was obscured by darkness.
The small portion of its body exposed to the light was nearly the size of the hall.
It was graduallying to life.
Slowly.
Inparison to Wang Wens appetite for the entire world
Mechanical objects were extremely slow to activate.
It was soon no longer necessary to activate it.
Its body disintegrated inch by inch, transforming into a liquid stream flowing toward Wang Wen.
All kinds of beautiful parts with cool coatings had turned into worthless garbage, transforming into the purest power of heaven and earth and filling Wang Wens energy.
That world.
Inparison to that world
It was tasty.
Wang Wen was a little taken aback.
He could feel his energy returning quickly, and a sense of fullness that he had not felt in a long time gradually returned.
He exhaled a long sigh of relief andfort.
Mo Ran, who was hiding in the air bubble, witnessed the tragedy and was filled with dread.
Fortunately, he took Zhu Xingguos advice.
He would have been crushed to pieces if he had remained outside with such destructive power.
In less than 30 minutes
The metal hall was deserted.
It waspletely empty.
That included the entire structure, the massive mechanical body underground, and everything surrounding it.
It was a nearly thousand-meter-long three-dimensional space.
They dissolved into powder and were absorbed by the air bubble.
Only the air bubble and a nearby ice cocoon were floating in the air.
Wang Wens energy had finally been depleted.
He was thinking about the [unity of man and nature] at the time.
Only seven and a half hours remained.
That was the first time he had the impression that the Unity of Man and Nature couldst so long.
There was still plenty of time.
The world also appeared to be very epting of eating.
There was also a lot of progress ahead of him.
Wang Wens mind started working.
He first made up for the number of times he had used the Unity of Man and Nature skill!
He raised his scepter and began to recite the next oath silently.
At that moment
The ice cocoon appeared to have noticed that the turbulence had subsided.
Only a small portion of it melted.
Mr. 500-points face was ashen. He tried to appear calm.
Thest time I saw you, you had just awakened and could not even break through my basic defense, he said coldly to Wang Wen, sticking half his head out of the ice. You could only threaten those scumbags. I was surprised by your strength in such a short period! I mustpliment you!
That scale of the attack must have consumed a lot of energy, right? he said, slightly regretfully, looking around at the empty environment. If you can keep this up, the empire may forgive your sins due to your exceptional talent. After all, so many nobles have passed away. What a shame
Mr. 500-point could notplete his sentence.
The heavens and earth roared once more.
That time, it was different.
It sounded even louder than before. It was depressing.
The rushing air current let out a pitiful howl as if it could not bear the weight.
Wang Wens action appeared to be too much for the rest of the world.
The ice cocoon closed once more.
However, it appeared to be on the verge of copsing.
It was not long before it was riddled with cracks.
The 500-point man screamed in terror.
Wang Wen paused for a moment to reflect.
He floated to the side of the ice cocoon, carrying the scepter.
He lowered the drone in his left hand and sandwiched it between his legs.
With his left hand, he pointed to the ice cocoon.
He augmented it with a spirit shield and converted as much energy as possible into spiritual power.
The screams inside the ice cocoon gradually died away. With a puzzled expression, the 500-point man looked at Wang Wen, who was putting on a shield for himself.
Wang Wen noticed that he was perplexed.
Please do everything you can to survive; do not give up easily! He patiently advised the man.
Chapter 324 - 324 Testing The Punishment Stage
324 Testing The Punishment Stage
There was no other option. Once the 500 points were depleted, the progress would bepleted, and this level would be concluded.
Wang Wen was not interested in proceeding to the punishment stage to test the effect of the Unity of Man and Naturebined with the oath.
However, his ability to use the Unity of Man and Nature had yet to recover.
He would be wasting that delicious world if he left so quickly.
It was preferable to keep moving in a light disc.
He could only hope that the other progress would be able to hold on and not die by ident.
Wang Wen hoped for the first time in his life that the progress would be tenacious enough.
It was the first time Mo Ran had seen a tower climber use a superpower to protect his progress.
For the first time in his life, the 500-point man realized that his opponent was more concerned with his life than his own.
Aside from the sounds of wind, rain, and thunder, the atmosphere was strangely awkward.
Over an hour had passed.
It was already dark, and it was difficult to tell the world apart.
The wind howled, and the air was thick with twisted dust.
They would not be able to tell up from down or left from right if the bubble did not stay in its original position.
A sharp rm seemed to resound through the clouds on the distant horizon.
There was also a vast ck shadow approaching in the pitch-ck night sky.
Unfortunately, it disintegrated in the air before reaching halfway. From head to tail, it turned into powder and mixed with the rushing air, bing dust.
No matter how advanced, human technology could not be separated from matter.
It was well known that one could never escape before forming matter out of thin air.
That was if the world provided everything.
Weapons, gear, and energy.
Finally, it was constructed from materials provided by the world.
Perhaps the world never considered reiming it.
But that did not mean the world could not be reimed.
At that very moment, the world reimed the material initially given to the locals due to the Unity of Man and Nature.
It was transformed into the purest power of heaven and earth for Wang Wens oath.
In other words, it was to provide the necessary energy to carry out the oath.
After a while
At the end of his vision, there appeared to be an explosion of light.
Layers of densely packed light spots lit up within an unknown radius around Wang Wen.
There was even a pir of light so thick that several people would need to wrap their arms around it and fall straight from above.
Meanwhile, Wang Wens oath was tearing the earths crust apart.
The entire light
Whether it was a point or a pir
They were all absorbed into the energy.
Everyone was in harmony with each other, and they dedicated their lives to carrying out their vows.
Wang Wen was relieved that his ability to use the Unity of Man and Nature had returned to three.
He did not stop.
After only one more attempt, he was almost to the bottomyer of the 750th floor.
Even the earths crust was still intact.
It had a voracious appetite!
Given that, the more times a skill could be used, the better.
Wang Wen put roughly half of his energy into the Spirit Shield that formed the light egg.
He was hesitant to use the energy he had worked so hard to recover.
In any case, the number of times the skill could be used had already been recovered, so the life or death of the next progression had nothing to do with him.
He had just withdrawn his left hand.
The light egg of the Spirit Shield shattered.
Screams erupted once more from the ice cocoon.
Wang Wen decided it was too loud and led everyone away.
Master, look at the sky, Zhu Xingguo said abruptly.
When he heard that
Wang Wen lifted his head and gazed at the sky.
There were huge tree branches, birds, white cloth, and other different patterns in the distant night sky, as well as the word surrender formed in variousnguages.
The next second
The drones progress bar began to rise rapidly.
It had surpassed 100 percent in the blink of an eye.
It felt as if a defensive structure had copsed. Those who could not handle it, like the 500-point man, died quickly.
Even though Wang Wen had already retracted his left hand, the drones legs remained mped between Wang Wens legs.
[Levels progress has reached 171%; the 600th floor is cleared.]
[Level ispleted.]
[If you do not enter the next floor within five minutes, you will be teleported.]
He examined the portal that had appeared in front of him.
Wang Wen paused for a moment before moving.
The drone became terrified.
It continued to buzz.
[Level progress has beenpleted.]
[Please proceed to the next level in 4 minutes and 39 seconds. Otherwise, you will be teleported forcibly.]
Wang Wen descended and took control of another drone.
Then he kicked the noisier one out of the bubble, causing it to melt and repair itself constantly.
It could not provide much energy, but it had a lot of tricks up its sleeve.
The ice cocoon above them finally shattered a few minutester.
Without even a scream, the 500-point man inside was crushed into powder.
Wang Wen and the others were eventually teleported away.
A white light shed in front of his eyes.
When his vision cleared, all he could see was darkness.
The air in his lungs was quickly expelled.
His body lost a significant amount of heat.
In his mouth, his saliva was boiling, and the water in his skin and subcutaneous tissue was rapidly evaporating, causing swelling. His entire body was in a state of pain and numbness.
Cheng Qiaoyi, who had the weakest physique, went unconscious in less than three seconds.
Wang Wen popped his energy bubble open.
The energy evaporated at a rate of five to ten thousandths a second.
Finally, five of them made it.
In the bubble, the drone proudly stated mechanically, If you do not advance to the next level within the time limit, you will be punished by being sent to the space survival checkpoint.
Wang Wen activated the Unity of Man and Nature and vowed to finish the level in a single second.
The Oath Scepter trembled, but no further action was taken.
That meant that the energy generated by the Unity of Man and Nature in one second was insufficient toplete the oath simultaneously.
The oath was terminated because the scepters default energy was insufficient.
When the spiritual power and vitality were insufficient to fulfill the oath, the scepter would stop after draining the person, just as Wang Wen did before the Unity of Man and Nature.
The primary reason for breaking the oath was ack of energy.
Wang Wen had no choice but to swear that he would teleport everyone to a habitable as soon as possible.
The scepter shook.
The bubble began to move.
It was as if he was constantly drawing on the Unity of Man and Natures supply to achieve the greatest possible distance teleportation.
That speed might appear slow in space.
However, based on the distance traveled, it was faster than light.
A particr star that could be seen a moment ago vanished in the next.
Nheless, even so
There was still nothing but darkness ahead of him.
Wang Wens energy was limited to a few minutes.
Sensing no signs of safety in the remaining 20 percent, he said helplessly to everyone, The test has failed. Come out. If I had known this would happen, I would have let you leave the tower earlier so that you would not have to suffer with me.
I have not used my special privilege for this week, Master. Would you like to deposit the little sun? Zhu Xingguo asked.
You have been waiting for me? Wang Wen asked.
Zhu Xingguo nodded.
We will see what happens next week, Wang Wen said helplessly. We will not be able to make it this week.
He used thest of his energy to awaken Cheng Qiaoyi and tell her to leave the tower.
Everyone said their goodbyes.
Chen Hansheng had the quickest time.
He vanished with a whoosh.
Mo Ran and Zhu Xingguo were the next to go.
Wang Wen treated Cheng Qiaoyi after she awoke, but she did not have much energy left.
Dont worry, as long as we are all safe. She reassured Wang Wen, her difort suppressed.
I wanted to see if there were any hidden rewards, Wang Wen said nomittally. But I overestimated myself and caused you to suffer. When we get out of the tower, Ill help you recover. Theres not much time left, so you should get out of the tower first.
He needed to keep the bubble intact, so he had to wait for the four of them to exit the tower before he could leave.
There was less than a minute of energy left.
Cheng Qiaoyi nodded obediently and said nothing else. Her body lit up with white light five secondster, and she exited the tower.
Wang Wen exhaled a sigh of relief and drew the drone from the bubbles confinement.
He was about to say tower, but
In front of him, a sh of light appeared.
Then his feet came to a halt in the air andnded on solid ground.
Above his head was the blue sky and white clouds, surrounded by grass and rivers. There were trees nearby and mountains further away. A few soft white flowers bloomed quietly by the herbivores feet.
It was a serene setting.
He hadnded on a habitable!
Chapter 325 - 325 A Magical World
325 A Magical World
He had used up 80 percent of the energy he had recovered from the 600th floor.
For a few hours, the previous levels Unity of Man and Nature effect was still active.
He had previously used the energy of the Unity of Man and Nature to teleport to a habitable, so he could only rely on his energy to maintain the bubble.
The oath was over.
The Unity of Man and Nature was idle, and Wang Wen, who had initially intended to leave the tower, was hesitant to do so.
The living area was outside the tower, so he could not use the Unity of Man and Nature to devour as much as he wanted without any burden, as he could in the tower.
If he left the tower, the remaining three or four hours of the Unity of Man and Nature would be wasted.
Wang Wen tapped his scepter and observed the herbivore slowly eating the grass. He resolved to wait for the other party to finish eating the grass before swearing to swallow the to replenish his energy.
The herbivores would never guess what the stupid person staring at them was thinking.
It would have vomited the grass instead of swallowing it.
But wait
It turned out that the world was always full of good people. Most ces would have some kind passersby who woulde to help if they saw injustice.
A feline ten times the size of Wang Wen pounced out of the dense bushes diagonally behind it, just as the herbivore was about to swallow the grass.
Itnded on the herbivores body with its sharp front ws.
The herbivore was startled and fled.
The cats behavior was extremely abnormal, and it could still turn in mid-air.
It caught up to the herbivore and bit its neck with a horizontal slide.
Wang Wen was dissatisfied as he waited for the devourer.
What is it? Why cant you let me finish my meal? Must I spoil you by allowing you to eat your fill first?
Felines were carnivores and disliked grass, so they had no intention of allowing too many greens to mix in the herbivores bodies to affect their taste.
It tore the herbivore apart after biting the neck, intending to end its life quickly to prevent the grass from falling into its favorite tripe.
After pulling twice, it realized it could not move any further.
The herbivores big eyes, which had already started to cry, stared at it, dazed.
It could not figure out why it was not eating.
The cat was even more perplexed.
Why was the meat overcooked? Was the meat so old that it was tough? It had not been cooked on a fire. The cat only wanted a midnight snacksomething ripened and unique!
In that regard, animals outperformed humans.
It would stop thinking about it if it could not figure it out.
It was not like humans, who would keep thinking about it even when they could not figure it out.
The cat could not figure out why it could not bite through the meat, so it changed its target.
It lifted its front paw to extract the herbivoresrge eyes.
It could not get its teeth into the meat.
The eyes were always tender, were they not?
It was eptable to eat some appetizers before the main meal.
Its body flew backward before its front ws couldnd.
It was more than ten meters away when it fell.
Wang Wen was clinging to the Unity of Man and Nature. If he fulfilled the oath or performed the five elements, he would not use his energy at all unless he used it to do two things at once. Heaven and earth supplied all of the energy consumed.
He blew the feline away and casually vowed to restore the herbivores to normalcy.
Dont be afraid, he said as he helped the herbivore up andforted it. Continue to eat. Ive agreed that I wouldnt eat until youve finished your meal. Nobody can prevent me from destroying the world.
The herbivore blinked itsrge eyes and turned to face the cat, which was more than ten meters away. It affectionately rubbed its head against Wang Wens arm.
Wang Wen pushed itsrge head away and pointed to its mouth, instructing it to eat quickly.
He stood on the sidelines and watched.
A drawing of a harmonious and friendly human and animal feeding scene appeared on the paper.
Just when Wang Wen thought he could make the oath sessfully
A human voice came from behind, clearly tranted by the World Tower.
A man and a woman approached quickly.
That is odd, the womans voice said skeptically. Just now, I could see him hunting in the air, but he was gone in the blink of an eye!
The wind-stabilizing beast is not that fast; lets take a look around, the man said.
Wang Wen, who was assisting the herbivore in eating, appeared in their line of sight as the man and woman were talking.
The two sides came together.
Both of them appeared to be embarrassed.
Wang Wen turned to face the people who had unexpectedly appeared. The man was tall and attractive, and thedy was delicate and sweet. They looked like a perfect couple in a painting.
Hell, you do not look like a disciple of our sect, the woman said to Wang Wen, breaking the silence. Which sect do you belong to, and why have youe to this dangerous mountain by yourself?
Without waiting for Wang Wen to say anything
The mans expression abruptly shifted. He pointed into the distance and eximed, This is not good! Its the wind-stabilizing beast! Run, Junior Sister!
He drew a long sword, and a smooth bronze mirror appeared in his left hand. He charged at the cat that Wang Wen had thrown away.
Wang Wen puzzledly turned his head.
The cat stood again after it took a solid hit.
It even appeared enraged.
The fur on its body moved likeyers of waves in the absence of wind.
It stepped into the air and glided silently toward them with the wind.
Wang Wen was taken aback by the fact that it was still alive.
Even more surprising was that the woman abandoned the man, grabbed Wang Wen, and fled.
One should not be fooled by the womans delicate and sweet appearance.
Her grip on the weapon was not light.
Wang Wen, who was at Level 7, could also do it.
Wang Wen stood helpless, moving away from the herbivore. He raised his scepter and was prepared to protect the woman.
He was aware of her good intentions.
He knew she wanted to help him.
It was unfortunate that there had been a misunderstanding.
To Wang Wen, it was all about causing trouble.
If he wanted to be specific, he could say he was busy. He could tell them to get lost or not to worry about it. It might not work at all.
Things gotplicated.
As a result, taking direct action was the most straightforward option.
There was a risk of trouble if he injured or disabled the woman.
He could vanish from the face of the earth.
It was preferable to absorb it as energy.
The herbivores were no longer visible, so the atmosphere he created was destroyed.
He might as well abandon the forey and devour the entire world.
Wang Wen examined the womans waist and the hand that held him. He apologized silently in his mind.
A violent battle could be heard from behind before the word swear was uttered.
He noticed the man who had rushed forward out of the corner of his eye, and the cat quickly pounced on him.
Wang Wen had never seen anyone take the initiative to attack and then be defeated so easily.
Based on what the man said, he must have understood his opponent well.
He must have been confident of his abilities to attack first.
He should not be that delicate, right?
Wang Wen, surprised by the mans frailty, had to pause his oath and turn to ask the woman, Are we just going to leave like this?
Do not be concerned, the woman said. He is very powerful. A wind-stabilizing beast will not stop him!
I see. Wang Wen turned around to see the cat pounce on that senior brother and throw him into the air. It bit his waist and tore into his body. In the blink of an eye, he was dead.
His heart was filled with emotions.
Chapter 326 - 326 A Blessing, Not A Curse
326 A Blessing, Not A Curse
The world was very magical in Wang Wens eyes.
A bystander had rushed forward, as if joking, tomit suicide.
Some passersby jokingly abandoned theirpanions and fled.
What were those two passersby doing there?
His mind was filled with doubts.
His eyes began to shine.
He observed the woman in front of him with the strength of a scientific decipherment master.
He was surprised to discover signs of energy in the womans body!
It was not spiritual power or any other power.
It was the energy of 10,000 powers returning to one that he had only obtained after reaching the Broken Might level.
Of course, Wang Wen had no idea whether the woman had achieved that.
He could see that the energy in the other partys body was genuine, even if it was weak.
Wang Wen had been working on energy issues for a few weeks, so he was very familiar with that type of energy.
He switched to the scientific decipherment observation mode because he felt strange yet familiar.
He had not felt it in his body for the first time.
Thefort came from understanding the energy itself.
The unexpected discovery caused Wang Wen to abandon his n to devour the entire world temporarily.
He had previously used the Unity of Man and Nature for a total of eight hours. It took him half an hour to refuel his energy and another four hours to increase the number of times he used it.
There were also other dys, such as clearing the level and discovering a habitable world.
He did not think about adding another one in the remaining three hours because it was already difficult.
He did not leave the tower because he wanted to take advantage of the skills end to replenish his energy.
To be safe, he doubled the time needed to recharge, leaving an hour more than enough. Wang Wen was still unsure about the worlds food tolerance. He temporarily stopped swearing to prevent the entire from being devoured instantly, resulting in the extinction of all life.
In any case, he was in the Unity of Man and Nature state and had plenty of energy.
Even if he had full energy, if a truly powerful enemy prevented him from leaving the tower in time while he was in the state of Unity of Man and Nature, it would be pointless.
Wang Wen silently followed the woman.
He wanted to see more people in power.
He wanted to ask them how they obtained that energy.
Outside the tower
The four of them waited in the square.
Why hasnt the Master left the tower yet? Zhu Xingguo asked curiously.
Could something have happened? Chen Hansheng asked suspiciously.
Ill go back and take a look, Mo Ran said resolutely.
Chen Hansheng stopped him. He looked around carefully to make sure that no one was eavesdropping before he gently persuaded him. If I remember correctly, your privilege is to return to your original position before leaving the tower, right? That was space! If something really happened to Wang Wen, you would not be able to help even if you went there!
Mo Ran broke free of his grip and rushed into the entrance to activate the drone.
Return the way we came!
Chen Hansheng quickly retrieved a bottle from the relic library and stuffed it into Mo Rans hand before he disappeared.
Zhu Xingguo could not use the Fair Exchange after he left the tower, so he could only give them a piece of bread. He also wanted to go in and find his master, but unfortunately, he did not have the right privilege to go back.
Cheng Qiaoyi looked at them and said, Why dont you think of a way to put on a spacesuit and go in?
Chen Hansheng shook his head. At present, we have yet to develop a fully scanned non-World Tower tool. No matter how light,pact, and non-metal it is, it will more or less lose some of its function during the transmission process.
Cheng Qiaoyi nodded thoughtfully. I thought the top consortiums would have methods that ordinary people dont know about. It turns out that you cant either.
Chen Hansheng looked at her speechlessly, thinking, Arent we all on the same side?
Mo Rans figure reappeared at the portal entrance shortly after he disappeared.
His body, restored with the world energy point, became half-dead again.
His pale lips were biting the bottle that Chen Hansheng had given him.
His eyes slowly brightened. When he saw the people surrounding him, he finally let out a long breath and said, Theres no one there when I go back.
Zhu Xingguo cautiously took out a replica Great Rejuvenation Golden Core that he had stored in the drone and gave it to Mo Ran.
Mo Ran looked at the information on the prop and immediately spat out Chen Hanshengs bottle. He opened his mouth and swallowed the pill.
Chen Hansheng frowned as he analyzed the situation. It must be because of teleportation. We left in different orders. I left earlier, so who was thest to leave?
As he spoke
The three of them looked at Cheng Qiaoyi in unison.
Cheng Qiaoyi became flustered. He was fine when I left! He told me he would heal me after I left the tower.
The three of them fell silent again.
Forget it; its a blessing, not a curse. Lets go back and rest, Chen Hansheng said. Ill arrange for someone to stay here and keep an eye on things. If anything happens, well be notified.
In the end
Other than Chen Hansheng, who had returned to thepany to get busy
Zhu Xingguo, Cheng Qiaoyi, and Mo Ran did not leave.
There were still more than eight hours before midnight.
They wanted to keep waiting until Wang Wen left the tower.
After such a long time, Wang Wen, who thought that no one would be waiting for him, finally had someone willing to put down everything to wait for him to leave the tower.
Chief Gu had once waited for him before he died, but he seemed to be in good health in his new life. With Wang Wens pace of climbing the tower, it was hard to say who would be the first to leave.
At that point
The few people at the entrance thought the weeks progress of climbing the tower was over.
Even though they had different feelings during their ascension to the 600th level, they were all praying for the same thing.
They wanted to see Wang Wen.
During that week
He Jiong felt very strange.
He noticed something.
Du Keke kept in touch with him frequently during the first few days.
Inviting her to dinner, shopping, or the movies was also very easy.
It was so easy that he assumed they had begun dating.
However, the situation changed in the next few days.
He could not get her to go out.
She did not reply to his messages.
She also had all sorts of excuses to reject his calls.
He could not understand it.
He did not know if he had done something wrong, but he decided to rify things that day.
On the other hand
Du Keke was having afternoon tea with her best friend.
It was the weekend again.
It was the day the climbers would leave the tower.
Basically, there would be some incredible gatherings over the next two days.
A person who had just survived a disaster would be in a different mood than usual, and they were likely to be more fragile than usual.
If any excellent climbers went into the tower, it was best to wait for them during those two days.
However, Du Keke was not waiting for that.
She was depressed.
Sheined to her best friend, So annoying! Why isnt there a ready-made prince waiting for me?
Didnt you get along well with Mr He? Her best friend wondered.
Whats so good about that? Du Keke put down her coffee cup in frustration. When I discovered that he knew the big shots, I thought he was a rich man who hid his wealth well. But what has he been doing for the past three to four days? We ate, watched movies, and went shopping in the Four Seasons Square in District 3! I havent even been to District 2, let alone District 1!
Her best friend was even more puzzled. What does eating and watching movies have to do with whether or not he has money? Dont rich people eat? Besides, even if he doesnt have money now, isnt it possible that he knows some big shots, as you said? Youll definitely have a great future, so whats there to worry about?
Du Keke turned to face her best friend.
She felt helpless and wanted tough. She said unhappily, You have to be more careful! Fairy tales are just fantasies. What do you think the future holds? If he doesnt have money now, how can he guarantee that he will have money in the future? Should I use my youth to bet on his future? What if I lose? Who will return my youth to me? Why dont I find a rich man to guarantee my victory?
But Her best friend asked in confusion, You didnt say that a few days ago, did you? I thought Mr. He was the real deal.
Du Keke burst outughing.
She looked around.
She stirred the spoon in the cup and said with disdain, Arent all men like this? How can I make them believe I changed my mind if I dont say something nice?
Keke, I think Her best friend tried to persuade her.
Hes calling again! He is too annoying! Du Keke frowned as she took out her phone and checked the caller ID.
She took a deep breath.
She picked up the call and said gently, Brother, Im having afternoon tea with my best friend; do you want toe?
Chapter 327 - 327 Professional Bootlicker
327 Professional Bootlicker
He Jiong did noty his cards on the table, knowing that her best friend was present. However, because Du Keke rarely invited him, he hurried to the coffee shop in District 2.
When he arrived, they were prepared to pay the bill and leave.
He Jiong took the initiative to pay the bill.
When Du Kekes best friend noticed his solicitous demeanor, she sighed and shook her head. Hello, Mr. He, she said as she approached He Jiong, who had just paid the bill and was walking back. I am Xu Wa, a close friend of Kekes. I frequently hear her mention you. You are, indeed, a gentleman. Thank you for the afternoon tea.
He Jiong was still pondering what kind of tea could be worth more than 300 points when he heard her, but he quickly smiled and waved his hand. You are very wee. What are your ns next?
Even though he was the one who scaled the towers 300th floor
He spent most of his time on the lower levels, and his actual ie was notparable to that of a typical 300th-floor climber.
He had no savings.
The 10,000 points he earned from thest tower climb werepletely depleted.
He had to wait for Wang Wens approval before entering the tower.
Even though Wang Wen had stated that the academy would cover his lodging and food, they would not pay him to pick up girls.
Some of the consortium leaders rtives visited him that week.
They asked about the rescue.
He Jiong had only dealt with tower climbing, so he was unaware of the unspoken rules or the value of information. He had given away valuable information for free.
Without hiding anything, he told the other parties that as long as they found their people, they could use their connections to get them released.
Initially, the consortium leaders rtives would even pay him money to introduce them to Wang Wen.
However, He Jiong felt he was unfamiliar with Wang Wens circle of friends. He could tell from Team Leader Mos demeanor that he had no confidence in being of any assistance, so he rejected all of them.
He had defined his position.
He would be a hooligan who got free food and drinks.
But he could not possibly be a liar.
He would not refuse if the other party wanted to be friends with him.
He could eat, drink, have fun, and asionally sleep with beautiful women.
If there was a separate transaction
He would never agree to it if he were not confident.
He had his bottom line as well.
Recently, whenever He Jiong went on a date, he would borrow money from his subordinates.
As a result, he could no longer reach some of them.
They had put their pride aside and followed him to eat and drink well. However, they ended up spending money instead of gaining more. Only fools would do such a thing!
It was preferable to change their boss.
They had blocked him.
He Jiong flipped through the address book on his phone, considering who else he could borrow money from.
He knew that if he went on a date with Du Keke, he would undoubtedly have to spend a lot of money.
The money he had left in his pocket was insufficient.
Not to mention that she was with a good friend that day.
He would most likely have to borrow another 2000 points!
He Jiongs finger stopped at the name Huang Baobao.
He paused for a moment.
He did not press the button.
He had his own set of rules when it came to borrowing money. He had to be able to return the funds without initializing any contact with the lender.
He would remember his debt if the other party were willing to lend him money. However, it should not be awkward if the other party refused to do so.
But if it were Huang Baobao
He was very likely to lend him the money. He would not say anything, even if he were hesitant.
Even though 2000 points were not considered a lot to that man
He Jiong did not want to jeopardize their rtionship for financial reasons.
Finally, he crossed Huang Baobaos name.
He chose a person he thought might lend him money and texted him. [Brother, do you have enough money? I want to borrow 2000 points. I will return them when I get back from the tower.]
The other party, Zhang Wei, responded quickly.
[What do you mean, Captain He? I have already transferred the money to your ount. Dont talk about whether youll return it.]
[Thank you, Brother. I was able to meet Teacher Wang thanks to your introduction. I will repay you with a meal soon.]
Zhang Weis response was straightforward. [Dont worry about it.]
Zhang Wei was unable to figure it out. Why was he growing further apart from Wang Wen while the freeloaders rtionship grew closer?
He could not work it out.
That was why he felt depressed whenever he mentioned it.
Clearly, this was a typical case of interpersonalmunication failure.
He Jiong had no idea what the other party was thinking, so he assumed he was preupied.
He thought he was a wonderful person to be able to transfer money to him when he was so busy.
He did not bother Zhang Wei again after silently noting his good deeds.
He had money in his pocket; there was no need to panic.
With relief, he looked at Du Keke and her friend; they were in a conversation.
Xu Wa smiled as she gently pushed Du Kekes shoulder. Dont bother; I am not going. You two have a good time.
Du Keke tried but failed to persuade her and gave up.
The third wheel is leaving now. Good luck! Xu Wa said softly as she passed by He Jiong.
Heughed as he watched her walk away. Then he asked Du Keke, Where are we going next? Do you want to watch a movie? I know a new movie theater with a big screen andfy seats!
I would like to go to the bar. Du Keke shook her head.
A bar? He Jiong was taken aback. It was still early. In broad daylight?
Of course, during the day! Its dangerous to drink at night with someone like you.
That was what Du Keke was thinking.
My friend just opened a new bar. Lets go, she said.
Of course.
Since its a friends bar, the expenses should not be too expensive. That was what He Jiong thought. Would the 2000 points be enough?
Mi Lai had recently put money into a project.
It was a property owned by one of the team members girlfriend.
In that regard, it should be noted that the girlfriend was highly skilled at her tricks.
She was only 18 or 19, but her youthful energy pushed her toward the Boai Groups top-tier member.
Her appearance was average, and she worerge sses.
She had no idea what her teammate saw in her.
Could it be her body?
Did her well-known, unrivaled, and wless physique not raise the bar for her teammates?
How could a youngdy of 18 or 19pare to her?
Mi Lai had approached the other party a few times with that thought in mind.
However, she had still fallen for the youngdys tricks.
She no longer picked at her faults. She was even persuaded to invest in a bar opened by the youngdy. She had invested less than one percent of her money. However, it ounted for more than half the shares.
It was a small investment.
However, it seemed like she owed the other party a favor.
So, she had to set aside some time to show up at the ce.
After all, without the backing of a big shot, it was easy for a bar to get into trouble.
She could not understand why such a young woman would engage in suchplicated business.
Was it because she had a boyfriend from a top team?
She was, without a doubt,petent. Her boyfriend would undoubtedly assist her and then persuade the captain to invest in her.
Almost all the top teams would be linked simrly.
Every time a team left the tower, they would almost certainly go there for a drink, a chat, and a rest.
No one in the world would dare to mess with a bar with the backing of the Boai Groups top team.
Chapter 328 - 328 The Real Superhero
328 The Real Superhero
He Jiong and Du Keke arrived at four in the afternoon.
At that hour, there were few people in the restaurant, let alone the bar.
The bar was devoid of music, and neither the singer nor the musician had arrived. Only a woman in a suit shuttled between the few tables, aside from the robot cleaning the wine sses at the counter.
They saw the two of them walk in.
The woman walked forward, her sses raised. She greeted Du Keke by holding her hand affectionately. Youre here. It is still early. Please take a seat. Who is he?
He is a friend of mine. Hes here to help you today. Du Keke examined the decorations and sincerelyplimented Yuanyuan, saying, You are really capable. This bar must have cost a lot for a woman to open such arge business, right? How is business?
It is okay, the woman named Yuanyuan said with a smile. I had friends to lean on during the first few days. The progress will be determined in the second half of the month.
She easily avoided being asked how much it would cost to open a bar.
She took them both to a small, quiet booth.
A guest at a table in the distance extended his hand and called out to her just as they were about to start chatting.
The service staff has not arrived yet. Yuanyuan apologized to the two of them. I will see to him. What would you like to drink? Scan the code and ce your order. I will send you snackster, but you will have to get your drinks from the bar. Sorry about that; I will give you more discountster.
Go do your work, and dont worry about us. Du Keke picked up her phone and started scanning the code.
The woman apologized to He Jiong and walked away.
He Jiong scanned the list as well. All of the drinks, both cheap and expensive, were avable.
Even his favorite cheap liquor was avable.
There were also hot foods like grilled meat, grilled wings, sausages, noodles, dumplings, and rice.
He reasoned that since he would drink, he should eat some food to fill his stomach, so he chose barbecued meat, vegetables, and noodles.
Before he could confirm his order, he noticed that Du Keke had already ced her order.
He Jiong quickly checked the order.
A bottle of mid-range wine worth more than 30,000 points was on it.
He Jiongs chest tightened.
He nearly dropped his phone.
Keke, this wine appears to be very strong, he said hesitantly to Du Keke. Can we finish it?
We can store wine here, Du Keke said casually. Her gaze swept across the bar, her face flushed with envy. This is incredible. This is something a woman can do. I would not even think about it if it were me.
She turned to look at He Jiong when she did not get a response after she finished speaking and noticed he was staring at the order page.
It is quite rude of me to bring you here to support my friend, she said, a glint of contempt in her eyes. Dont worry; Yuanyuan is my friend. We can split the bill. This meal should not cost more than 5000 points.
What are you saying? I just dont want to waste the wine. He Jiong stood up and put his phone away. Since we can leave the bottle here, then theres no problem. I need to go to the restroom. You can rx here.
He exited the booth.
He Jiongs mind was in a trance.
He had never seen a more beautiful woman than Du Keke.
It was also why he was willing to disguise himself as a bootlicker to pursue her.
It would not have worked in the past when he was freeloading on the food and drinks.
It was unusual for him to have made such rapid progress. He almost believed he was on the verge of sess.
He had not anticipated the other party spending so much.
He Jiong washed his face with cold water. He eventually decided to give up.
He had been there to ask why the other party treated him warm and cold.
Since that was the case, he might as well be straightforward.
He wiped the water from his face, returned to the booth, and said, Keke, I want to ask you a question.
Du Keke shifted her gaze away from the bars decor and puzzledly looked at him.
He Jiong sat across from her and asked, Why were you willing to go out with me two days ago but have been avoiding me after that?
Du Keke said, I asked you out today. What is the matter with you?
He Jiong was taken aback a little.
To put it simply, I want to know if you have ever agreed to date me, he stated tly.
Du Keke was unfazed by such a simple move.
She smiled as she pursed her lips.
Mr. He, is this how you pursue girls? she asked,ughing. You appear to have lost some patience.
No, I am not sure what you meant. I assumed you agreed to date me because you didnt reject me and were open to going on a date with me. He Jiong was a little worried.
When she heard that
Du Keke hung up the phone.
Doesck of rejection imply eptance? There is no middle ground?
She had a strange expression on her face when she looked at him. Then I would like to ask, are you the hero Im looking for?
I He Jiongs throat was slightly parched. I am not a hero. I am a regr guy making a living from the towers lower level.
Thats the reason. Du Kekeughed. You said you are not the person for me. Wont I have to think about it?
He Jiong was speechless.
He just stared at the woman, smiling sweetly.
He had no idea what to do.
Du Keke noticed that.
He Jiong, she said softly, acting emotional. I know you feel perplexed because my attitude toward you seems ambiguous. Are you aware of my confusion and difficulties?
I have been thinking; have my thoughts always been incorrect?
The world may never have a hero. I must abandon my own perseverance and choose to be ordinary.
Her tone was soft, as if she were crying. Her gaze shifted, and she swept a gentle hand across He Jiongs face. You are an ordinary person. I admire you, yet I also feel insecure with you.
He Jiong felt an impulse in his heart as he looked into the womans eyes.
I can protect you! He wanted to hug her tightly.
Unfortunately, hecked the confidence to make any promises.
Unfortunately
He was nothing more than a thug.
He was not lying.
It appears that we are not fated to be together. I hope you find your hero soon, He Jiong said, his face sad.
When Du Keke noticed He Jiong was about to leave, she eximed, You havent even paid for your drink!
Are you going to leave me here? she asked, quickly putting on a sad face. Arent you going to give me more time to think about it?
No. I dont think I am good enough for you. He Jiong expressed his disappointment. I dont have the right to ask you to abandon your principles and perseverance.
Du Keke was concerned that the conversation was bing increasingly off-topic.
She blinked her eyes shut and wiped away a few tears.
She asked softly, As long as you work hard, you will definitely be a great hero one day and marry me, right? Are you prepared to change for me?
He Jiong noticed Du Kekes tears.
He listened to her sobbing voice.
He was moved to tears, and his heart ached.
He shook his head and said, No, I just want to be an ordinary person. He considered the content of his words.
Du Keke was dumbfounded.
Was that guy the real superhero?
Did he not know how to entice women?
Chapter 329 - 329 Infinite Plot Twists
329 Infinite Plot Twists
Inside the tower.
During the punishment level.
Wang Wen followed the woman to the base of a cloud-covered mountain range.
The woman took a clear jade and pressed it against the stone wall.
The scenery in front of him changed, and stone steps leading upward appeared.
The light in Wang Wens eyes became brighter. He used the illusion-breaking method to drain his spiritual power, but he discovered that he was not in any illusion.
The woman led Wang Wen up the stairs.
As they walked up the steps, the original path they came from gradually returned to the appearance of a green stone wall, like a closed door.
Wang Wen reached out and touched it with curiosity. It did not feel at all like an empty camouge.
He admired the sight and clicked his tongue.
He spun around.
The woman standing nearby was already at the top of the stone steps.
She smiled at Wang Wen and said, Wee, Guest. I hope you do not mind our sloppy manners and contribute your spiritual power with peace of mind.
Wang Wen narrowed his eyes and looked calmly up the stone steps. Energy had quietly umted in his hand, ready to erupt at any moment.
A figure appeared beside the woman gradually.
It was the senior brother who had died in the felines mouth!
Well done, Junior Sister, the senior brother said with a smile. I did not expect you to actually trick him!
The woman was taken aback, but she quickly recovered and smiled as she shook her head. He is far too stupid. He had no reason to suspect anything. Your praise is undeserved for such a simple task.
Then let me finish it! The senior brother drew his long sword and yelled.
Before he finished his sentence
He shed quickly with his long sword, and a visible sword qi severed half of the womans arm.
Wang Wen was taken aback. The abrupt turn nearly caused him to lose control and toss the small sun in his hand.
The woman had a paleplexion. Her eyes were filled with shock as she covered her bleeding wound and retreated.
Junior Sister, you didnt know I have a physical body that can escape the wind-stabilizing beasts mouth? Are you surprised I am here? If I am not mistaken, that wind-stabilizing beast is not an ordinary wind-stabilizing beast at all, the senior brother said through gritted teeth. It is a powerful demonic beast that has been fed spiritual pills for the entire year! His strength is beyond any disciples on our level.
He drew his sword and aimed it at the woman. Both you and your master are too ambitious. You purposefully set this trap to kill me so that you could take this missions reward for yourself!
Wang Wen realized what was going on.
Those two had aplicated rtionship.
Give me your life since that is the case! The senior brothers long sword pressed forward and pierced the womans body precisely.
It went differently.
She was neither surprised nor perplexed.
Her wound did not bleed.
Sheughed.
His entire appearance gradually changed.
She had gone from a young and beautiful woman to an elderly woman with wrinkles on her face.
Her severed hand had also healedpletely.
She smiled at her dazed senior brother as she pped her hands. Congrattions. You not only saw the true strength of the wind-stabilizing beast, but you also returned here safely. You did an excellent jobpleting the missions final challenge. As the primary examiner, I am pleased to inform you that the promotion is yours.
In a daze, the senior brother eximed, Master, why did you take on the appearance of Junior Sister Xiang Er?
The elderly woman smiled warmly.
Your junior sister, Xiang Er, is too weak, she said. I have repeatedly assured her that I will protect her in secret and ensure that nothing bad happens to her. Furthermore, I have raised that wind-stabilizing beast for many years. It has an unspoken bond with me, and shes not ruthless enough to finish the task. I have no other option but to do it myself.
The air around them twisted slowly, revealing the womans figure.
I am sorry, Senior Brother, she said shyly to her senior brother. Master has been watching you the entire time. He kept me hidden; all I could do was watch and listen. My master has heard everything you have said to me.
The senior brother was taken aback.
Wang Wen was even more taken aback.
Wow, the young woman twisting her waist while holding my hand was an old witch?
He lowered his head and examined his hand.
He was debating whether to cut it off.
At that moment
The situation described above had changed yet again.
Sect Master, everything is as you expected, the dazed senior brother looked at the sky and said as he put away his long sword. Uncle-master and his associates are not traitors. Everything is in order!
The old womans friendly smile froze.
A middle-aged man dressed in a white robe with golden edges slowly walked out of the room.
With his hands behind his back, he looked down at the group.
Xiao Long, you have done well, he said clearly. Senior Sister Shan, you clearly have the authority to promote people in the sect, but you do not y favorites; you are simply being open-minded. We can see your devotion to the sect through this mission. From today onward, all disciples must respect you as Grandmaster as long as the sect does not perish!
The old woman was taken aback.
The young woman was also taken aback.
Wang Wen, who was watching the show, was equally taken aback.
The senior brother smiled modestly and led the way in bowing to the old woman. Grandmaster.
His voice broke.
The old woman snapped back to her senses.
Her face was filled with fear rather than joy.
She stood motionless, exaggeratingly waving her arms and shouting at the top of her lungs, Dont! Dont do it! Everyone, stop!
Unfortunately, it appeared that she was toote.
The middle-aged man in mid-air was perplexed as to why the Grandmaster was so animated.
However, the sword qi had already pierced his body in all directions like a sieve.
The man spat arge amount of blood. His white robe was dyed blood-red.
With a trembling finger, he pointed at the old woman, his face perplexed.
Junior Brother, I have let you down! the old woman cried, kneeling on the ground in tears. Greed blinded me, and a viin deceived me. I assumed you intended to push me aside and take over my cultivation resources. I didnt expect you to give me the sects only lifetime offering! I should never have doubted you, Junior Brother!
The young woman next to her
She abruptly walked toward her senior brother.
They exchanged a friendly smile.
The woman motioned with her hand in the air.
The sword qi that had pierced the middle-aged man flew back up and stabbed the old woman.
Since the two of you are so reluctant to leave, you should go together, the senior brother said, shedding his previous humble appearance.
Once that was done
The old womans body was riddled with bloody wounds.
She looked at the sword qi on her body in disbelief and struggled to raise her head to look at the young man and woman. She shook her blood-sttered finger and yelled angrily, You two! You
The middle-aged man fell from the sky.
He copsed like a broken doll that no one wanted.
The old womans blood flowed like a river, and her angry eyes were wide open.
The young woman turned and kissed the young man on the lips. Then she watched as the man fell down the stairs, his face pale.
Finally, the woman with a slim waist stood at the top of the stairs, looking down at Wang Wen, the only one still alive. Sheughed while covering her mouth. Youve seen too much.
The sword qi rose into the sky once more.
Wang Wen was the new target.
Wang Wen, who had exited the drama-watching mode, smiled faintly, even fainter than a womans smile. He realized he had changed from an audience to an actor. What a sequence of twists! he eximed. I nearly broke my waist.
Chapter 330 - 330 Wang Wen Is Awesome
330 Wang Wen Is Awesome
Outside the tower
Du Keke had no idea how to tell He Jiong to pay for the drinks
A man and a woman walked into the room.
They took a look around.
The woman was probably in her twenties.
The man should be in his forties.
The age difference must mean true love.
They entered and took a look around. They began by approaching the woman in the suit who was greeting the guests.
Halfway there, she noticed Du Kekes booth.
Her face was flushed with surprise.
She led the man to the booth and, surprised, asked, Keke? Youre here too?
This is Du Keke, my best friend who grew up with me, she said as she spoke to the man.
The man nodded casually, his eyes searching for something.
When she heard the voice, Du Keke raised her head, concerned about He Jiongs situation.
It was the friend she had met at the dinner the week before.
Du Keke was astounded to see her. What are you doing here, Ai Xin? Im here for my friend. Do you also know Yuanyuan?
Ai Xin smiled and said, Who is Yuanyuan? Im here because Brother Liu knows the owner of this bar, and I havee to congratte her on her new venture.
Isnt Yuanyuan the owner? Look over there; she is over there. Du Keke raised an eyebrow at the woman greeting the guests in the distance.
It appears that our level of contact is not quite the same, Ai Xin said proudly. She smiled at He Jiong, who was standing next to Du Keke and said, What a coincidence, Mr. He. We have met before.
He Jiong had not gotten too drunk thest time they met at a dinner party, so he remembered that beauty, whose appearance wasparable to Du Kekes.
She was more enchanting and charming than the cold and elegant Du Keke.
However, he was not in the mood. He gave a light nod and said, Hello. Then he stopped talking.
Ai Xin was uneasy because of his demeanor.
He Jiong did not disy his actualpetence.
She abruptly changed her target and pretended to be perplexed as she looked at Du Keke. Keke, I recall you saying you were not familiar with Mr. He. Why are you sitting with him again? Have you guys be friends again?
Her choice of words was intriguing.
Friendships were not made but rather became.
That implied that the two were not friends before that, and it emphasized the surprise.
Those strange words drew the attention of Brother Liu, who had been looking elsewhere. He returned his gaze with interest.
Du Kekes expression changed unexpectedly.
He Jiong regarded the two of them with suspicion.
Were they not friends? Why was the atmosphere so tense?
He was always on Du Kekes side, no matter what.
He noticed Du Kekes unttering expression.
I have been pursuing Keke, he exined quickly. However, she hasnt agreed to my courtship yet.
The eyes of Ai Xin widened in surprise. What? You cant do that, Keke. Why do you keep hanging on to him if you dont like him?
That was what irritated Du Keke that day.
If she provoked him again, he would flee and not pay the bill.
Her ability to shoot her mouth off was undeniably strong, but she did not want to stay there by herself.
Speaking of thest time, why didnt your close friend Mr. Ning Lie with you today? he retorted. How is your rtionship going?
The captain of the Ninth Consortiums elite team, Ai Xin said calmly to the man.
The man scowled.
Ninth Consortium is already gone; even if it is still here, I do not care about a mere Ning Li, he snorted as he walked in front of Du Keke. Do you want to see me make a fool of myself, you sharp-tongued woman?
He reached out and grabbed Du Kekes butt, pulling her to the front and pressing against her body as he spoke. I enjoy eating other peoples leftovers. Would you like to give it a shot?
Du Keke screamed as she was terrified.
She tried everything, but she could not get away.
Ai Xin, who was standing next to him, was also taken aback.
She had no idea that the man would resort to violence.
When she realized that things had gone too far, she quickly tried to persuade him. Brother Liu, dont be angry. I believe Keke did not mean that.
When he heard Ai Xins words
The man did not let go; he pushed even harder. At the same time, he cast a sidelong nce at Ai Xin and asked, You want to stop me?
Ai Xins body trembled, and she closed her mouth, not daring to speak again.
He Jiong, who had intended to leave, was caught off guard by that unexpected scene, especially when he saw Du Kekes tears. He rushed forward and grabbed the mans arm, eximing, Hey, what are you doing?
The woman in the suit, who had heard themotion in the distance, rushed over and asked, What happened? I am the boss here. Please let me know if you require anything.
The man took a look around.
On his left was Ai Xin, who was silent. Du Keke was in front of him, struggling desperately. Then there was the furious He Jiong and the woman in a suit.
He sneered as he looked around.
His arm shook slightly. He Jiong spat blood and copsed to the ground, but Du Keke was unharmed.
I am here to congratte you. And I will not kill you, for Mi Lais sake. He spat on He Jiong, who was still on the ground. Trash with no world energy point dares to stop me? Didnt you say that you cant have her? But you wont let me have her either? What is that?
Du Kekes face was filled with disappointment when she saw He Jiongs inability to resist.
She took out her phone and threatened the man, saying, I will call the cops if you do not let go!
Then you should hurry up, or I will be full from having you! The man abruptly ceased speaking, hugged Du Keke, and exited the room.
Given the gravity of the situation, Ai Xin quickly reminded the man. Brother Liu, that man has the support of a big shot.
Who? The man strode forward, ripped a piece of Du Kekes coat, and stuffed it into her mouth as he thought she was being too noisy.
The one at the very top, Wang Wen! Ai Xin said carefully.
The man took a breather.
Wang Wen? he asked, puzzled, turning to confirm with Ai Xin. The one from the academy?
Ai Xin nodded.
The man remained silent and frowned.
His face was pale.
He pped Ai Xin, knocking her to the ground; the veins on his arm bulged exaggeratedly.
The man was still unhappy.
He stepped forward and kicked her in the stomach.
Please dont hit me; I was wrong, Ai Xin pleaded.
I am going to f*cking kill you, you b*tch! The man said it with malice. I havee a long way, and no random person would dare to use Wang Wen to put pressure on me!
So what if he is rted to Wang Wen?! he cursed as he kicked. It is fantastic to know Wang Wen!
Ai Xin stopped moving.
It happened so quickly.
Nobody expected the situation to deteriorate so quickly.
The mans strength and unscrupulousness astounded her.
Du Keke was terrified to the point where she forgot to fight.
Her entire body was in the mans arms, creating an ironic scene.
The woman in a suit realized she needed to get up. Otherwise, the bar would remain closed, and there would be no business. Sir, since you know it is Captain Mis bar, are you deliberately going against the Boai Group? she said coldly to the man.
Are you trying to scare me again? The mans face was ferocious, and his body was brimming with murderous intent.
He appeared to have gone insane just hearing the name Wang Wen.
After talking about Wang Wen, now you are trying to scare me with the Boai Group? he eximed. You can tell Chen Hansheng toe over and see if I will cower before him.
Will my team and I be enough if Director Chen cant make it? A voice called out from the door.
Chapter 331 - 331 Even Ten Of Him Won鈥檛 Be Enough
331 Even Ten Of Him Wont Be Enough
Within the tower
After each attack, the sword qi that filled the sky grew a little more.
It appeared to have received nourishment.
That was especially true when the senior brother fell and rolled down the steps near Wang Wen.
The size and scale of the sword qi had reached their peak.
It roared and charged toward Wang Wen like a colossal dragon.
Following that
They were all destroyed when they collided with the transparent barrier.
Wang Wens eyes flitted as he took in his surroundings.
You spent so much time and effort just to prepare such a move? he said helplessly after a long time.
It is a waste of my genuine eagerness to learn.
The small-waisted woman on the steps was taken aback. Her facial muscles were tense, and she could not smile.
She appeared to be having difficulty epting it.
Is the top Tiangang sword formation ineffective? How did this ur?
She turned to look at the corpses on the ground; she trembled.
Alright, stop pretending, Wang Wen said as he walked a few steps forward and kicked the senior brother. Get up. You are the most powerful person here. Are you going to ambush me when the sword qi injures me? Why dont you spend more time kissing your junior sister? I want to keep watching!
The senior brother remained motionless.
Wang Wen condensed a giant de in the sky with a wave of his hand, which fell straight toward the man.
If he were struck
It would not be just a hole.
Boom!
The ground trembled, and the mountains shook.
More than half of the colossal de was stuck in the ground.
The man was terrified, staring at the massive sword with a pale face.
The woman rushed down the stairs to help him; she checked his body with concern.
The senior brother swatted her hands and cupped his hands toward Wang Wen. Your spiritual power is truly extraordinary. You can now enter the mountain to see Master because youve passed the mountain-protecting formation. I was just doing my job, and I apologize if I offended you earlier.
He waved his hand as he spoke, scattering the corpses on the ground.
The woman waved her hand in the sky to disperse the sword qi. She hugged her senior brother and asked Wang Wen, How did you know they were all fake? Ive always managed to dupe Master, especially with Senior Brothers coboration. After all, no one would give us that much time to set up a formation in a normal fight.
Your energy consumption is not bad; it is very realistic. Unfortunately, I know this move as well, and I am very familiar with itso familiar that I can tell whether it is real or fake at a nce. Wang Wen was silent about something else. He could not only tell if it was real or fake, but he could also tell how much energy it contained.
He could only create dead things, whereas the other party could simte real people that could perform tasks. Even the blood appeared to be real, which was something hecked.
He was eager to learn.
However, that was not the appropriate time for an exchange.
The so-called duty of the mountain-protecting formation did not fool Wang Wen.
He had long developed the ability to find the main point in other peoples words, having lived for two lifetimes.
He considered the remaining time for the Unity of Man and Nature.
He interrupted what appeared to be a friendly conversation between the two and asked, Lets not talk about other things. May I ask what you meant when you said to contribute your spiritual power in peace?
Immediately after he said that
The womans face was a little stiff, and her grip on her senior brother tightened unconsciously.
That is just some clichs used to liven things up, the senior brother said calmly. After all, we want the formation to look more real and vivid.
How can that be? Those characters might have been fake, Wang Wen said indifferently. But thatst wave of sword qi did not look fake. If it had been someone who was not strong enough, they would have died on the spot.
The senior brothers expression stiffened as well.
They had no idea Wang Wen was so familiar with energy.
He had no idea what Wang Wens ability to see through energy levels meant.
As expected, we cant hide it from you, the senior brother forced a smile and pretended to exin. After all, illusory tricks cant always support the mountain-protecting formation. The Tiangang sword formation is actually the only real move to measure the guests strength, but we controlled it well and did not hurt anyone.
Yes, I withdrew the sword formation at thest moment, and I guarantee you would not have been injured, the woman quickly said.
Wang Wen grinned.
He raised his head and gazed at the distant mountain peak.
You put on a monkey show, and you are still acting like a monkey now. Do you honestly believe you can bully me so easily?
The voice faded.
His body floated into the air.
The scepter emitted a bright light.
The oath was made.
The wind and clouds were moving.
The airflow around the world began to speed up, and all the grass, trees, sand, and stones were ground into powder and mixed into the surging airflow gathering toward Wang Wen.
The senior brother and junior sister exchanged nces.
What is he trying to do? they wondered, looking up at the sky.
He appears to be building up power for a move.
Making a move? The senior brother could not stop smiling. Attack within the mountain-protecting formation? Do you think our recent attacks were the true body of the formation?
The woman smiled and blinked amusingly. Perhaps his cultivation is so profound that he is unconcerned about that.
It is entirely possible! The senior brother agreed and said jokingly, After all, his spiritual power is there for all to see. It is nearly as high as Uncle Master Dans spiritual power, so it is not surprising that he ispetent.
Can my master then ovee the great mountain-protecting formation? The woman asked, tilting her head and pretending to be innocent.
Uncle Master Dan The senior brother pretended to be sad and bowed to the distant mountain peak. I will be extremely disrespectful, but ten of him may not even be enough!
Theyughed so hard that they could not stand up in the growing sandstorm.
Until the ground shifted
The mountain rocks shattered.
The real and fake stone walls were peeled away, revealing the long-forgotten path from which they hade.
Wang Wens energy was rapidly returning.
The two people gradually stoppedughing.
The senior brother cast a suspicious nce at Wang Wen, who was flying through the air. I think I see his spiritual power level rising, he said, rubbing his eyes.
The womans face was more unassuming.
Her pupils widened as if she had seen a ghost. He has already outperformed my master! I cant see his strength any longer!
Did he hide his spiritual power level? The senior brother expressed his disbelief.
Or perhaps he is exhausted and cant recover his spiritual energy? the woman trembled. Did he intentionally keep it at such a low level?
Impossible! Her senior brother rejected her guess.
We have cultivated ourselves to such a high level, he said confidently. Even if we dont intentionally restore our energy, the golden core in our bodies will absorb spiritual power to do so. It is impossible to maintain this level of performance at a given position all the time unless he continues to use spiritual power and maintains the same recovery rate!
Senior Brother. Should we go into hiding for a while? The woman was frightened.
The senior brother also considered retreating, but when he noticed the woman trembling, he felt the warm blood rush to his head. He said, Why are we avoiding him? This is where we are supposed to work together. Where can we hide? Furthermore, will he be stronger than the mountain-protecting formation, no matter how strong he is?
His body began to move as he spoke.
Junior Sister, pleasee and assist me! Lets work together to activate the mountain-protecting formation! he yelled as he drew his sword.
The woman was ecstatic when she saw her senior brothers handsome appearance.
She responded and ced a hand on her senior brothers body.
For a while, the two of them danced.
A buzzing sound was heard in the air.
A semicircr curtain of seven-colored light entirely covered the mountain.
Soon after that
In mid-air, Wang Wen let out a strange grunt.
It sounded like a contented moan.
He stretchedzily inside the bubble.
Full of vitality!
It was encircled by a mountain formation that emitted a seven-colored glow.
It made a sound.
Then, it shattered.
Chapter 332 - 332 Might Offend You
332 Might Offend You
Outside the tower.
At the bar.
Five people entered through the door, led by Mi Lai, who was dressed in white.
When the man saw Mi Lai, he immediately awoke.
He hid his crazy smile.
He did not even look at Ai Xin, who was lying motionless on the ground.
Captain Mi, this woman was rude and ridiculed me, he dragged Du Keke to Mi Lai, saying gently. I intend to teach her a lesson. Dont worry. I will not cause any problems in your bar. I will take her away from here. Is that all right?
Mi Lai cocked her head, surveying the situation in the bar. How can I open my business in the future if the customers in my shop are dragged away? she said calmly. In addition, it appears that someone is dead on the ground.
The man frowned and pondered for a moment.
He did not dare to speak rashly.
How about a rare item from the 500th floor? Captain Mi, I like thisdy, so please do me a favor.
Mi Lai brushed him off.
She walked forward and took Du Keke from the mans hand.
At first, the man refused to let go.
Mi Lai immediately pulled out a knife and shed his arm.
The man paused, suppressing his desire to fight, and took a half-step back. He finally let go of his hand.
Mi Lai yanked the cloth from Du Kekes mouth and pushed her toward the door, signaling she was free to leave.
Du Keke bowed to thank Mi Lai. She nced at He Jiong, who was lying on the ground and vomiting blood. Her eyes were filled with disappointment as she remembered how helpless He Jiong had been when that evil man had kidnaped her.
She turned around and ran out of the bar without hesitation.
The mans brow furrowed. Imbeciles, he said quietly, suppressing his rage. Where is my pride if I let you offend me so? Captain Mi, you know this is not proper, right?
Mi Lai approached He Jiong and helped him up. Are you okay?
He Jiongs mouth was still swollen, and his expression was ghastly. He shook his head.
The other four members followed her into the bar.
One approached the woman in the suit and gently patted her on the back tofort her.
Ah Nan, Captain Mi, it is a good thing you came in time, the woman said, her face sad. Otherwise, something terrible would have happened even though the bar has only been open for a few days. It might scare customers off.
Ah Nan nodded and remained silent.
Mi Lai did not respond. Instead, she said to He Jiong, Your boss told you to wait for his notice before entering the tower. You have done so much damage to yourself, so do not ruin his ns.
I am sorry, He Jiong said, his lips pursed.
No need; just look after yourself.
Mi Lai turned around and drew the man closer to He Jiong. To be honest, I do not care who offends you, but do not say I did not warn you, she said, pointing to his wounds. Wang Wen has handpicked this follower. Who do you think will be in more trouble if Wang Wen asks him to enter the tower tonight?
He knows Wang Wen? the man asked, slightly stunned. This person doesnt even have world energy points!
Mi Lai groaned. Do you think Wang Wen cares about his world energy points? We go way back, Old Liu. I dont want to make you look bad. What I do today has no bearing on the bars business. On the other hand, I am assisting you!
Help me? The man looked at her, perplexed.
You came all the way here to celebrate my bars grand opening, so let me say one more thing!
Mi Lai said solemnly, You have a sensitive identity due to your connection to the Tiansheng Group. He previously let you go because of your positive attitude. Wang Wen might have to find new people now that you have injured the people he wanted. This will have an impact on his strategy and pace. With Wang Wens current strength, if he wants to kill you, you will probably die before you even see him.
The man remained silent.
He realized what Mi Lai meant.
He also knew that if Wang Wen truly desired to kill him, it would be no more difficult than killing an ant.
He could not stop because he was angry; he also could not swallow his pride.
He was, after all, a well-known top-tier tower climber.
It would be too depressing for him to be humiliated in a small bar. What a waste of his abilities!
However
He gradually rxed.
In addition to Mi Lais wise counsel
He finally realized what a huge mess he had made.
Wang Wen could even coerce people hiding inside the tower to leave it.
Was there anything that he could not do?
Even before he heard Wang Wens name, he wondered if beating up a rookie would possibly affect Wang Wens n.
He found out from Mi Lai.
If he interfered with Wang Wens n, he would die if he interrupted Wang Wens ns.
He wanted to live.
He would not have surrendered so easily otherwise.
However, the situation has deteriorated
It would be difficult to put an end to that.
The man was suffering from a headache.
After some thought, he walked over to Ai Xin, who was motionless on the ground, took out a small bottle, and fed something to her. Then he patted her on the back and said, If you are awake, get up. I know my strength. Dont pretend to be dead.
His voice faded.
Ai Xin opened her eyes.
She stared at the man in horror.
Stop hitting me! she yelled. I know I was wrong!
I am not going to hit you! You know him, the man said as he drew Ai Xin toward He Jiong. Please help me tell him to forgive me and not tell Wang Wen about this.
Immediately after he said that
Some people tried hard not tough.
Some people were taken aback.
Some felt helpless.
Mi Lai hid her face behind her hands, unable to look at him. Some knew that men in positions of power were not used to bowing their heads to apologize to those below them. Some might think that person was lying.
Wang Wens name had been mentioned several times to the woman in the suit. She adjusted her sses, and an unknown light shed in her eyes. That arrogant man had be humble because he was afraid of offending Wang Wen.
He even shoved Ai Xin toward He Jiong.
Everyone was taken aback.
How could she possibly know what to say?
She had no idea what had happened during her unconsciousness.
How did the scenario shift?
She stood in a daze in front of He Jiong, clutching her still-throbbing stomach and unable to speak for a long time.
He Jiong, on the other hand, was the first to break the awkwardness.
Go, he said as he waved his hand. I am not going to tell the boss about you. Its not something that men do.
Finally, he had relented.
The man took advantage of the situation and presented a few small bottles. His demeanor shifted. This is all my fault for not exercising restraint. We are all on the same team. This would not have happened if you had mentioned Wang Wens name earlier. I have gone too far with your girlfriend. I went too far. Just let me know what kind ofpensation you require. I am not going to argue.
Ai Xin rubbed her stomach, speechless, beside him.
Bullshit! she thought in her heart. When she mentioned Wang Wens name, she was nearly killed!
He Jiong was depressed. He pushed the small bottle away, dismissing the mans unnecessary kindness. No need topensate me. I require nothing from you. Du Keke is also not my girlfriend. You are right. I cant get her.
The man could not decide whether tough or cry. This is medicine, notpensation. Theyre to help with your injuries. Otherwise, people will notice your broken body even if you do not say anything, right? Teacher Wang might have a problem with me.
He Jiong became even more depressed.
Everyones attitude toward him turned out to be unrted to him. They only did it because he knew Wang Wen.
Or, more precisely, because they might offend Wang Wen.
He was nothing more than a piece of trash without Wang Wen, easily beaten and scolded.
He lowered his head and examined the phlegm on his clothes. His thoughts became clearer.
Chapter 333 - 333 The Situation Is Not Serious
333 The Situation Is Not Serious
Inside the tower
Wang Wens energy level had returned to normal.
He felt as if he had been reborn.
He could use his energy to ensure that he could safely exit the tower in five seconds, even without the Unity of Man and Nature.
That was his bodys energy, which the outside world could not take away without his permission.
The oath had been broken.
The surroundings were already in shambles when viewed through the air bubble.
Surprisingly, there was minor damage to the soil, sand, and vegetation on the ground. Wang Wen had caused the least amount of damage since swearing to the Unity of Man and Nature.
Wang Wen was intrigued.
Would that world be more delectable than the 600th floor?
Was there ever anything so wonderful?
Wang Wen was ecstatic.
He calcted as he looked at the Unity of Man and Nature, which had only a little more than an hour left.
It was far toote to increase the number of repetitions.
His energy had beenpletely restored.
He could only increase his energy to that extent in the previous eight hours. Even if he spent another eight hours, he would only double his current base, which was insignificant.
He considered it and decided to use the remaining hour to trade for points.
He made his decision.
He swore again as he touched the scepter.
In the distance, there was a mountain peak.
The people inside were terrified when the mountain-protecting formation activated.
A group of people dressed in various outfits, led by a middle-aged man in a white robe with golden threads, stood proudly at the cliffs edge, looking down at the stone steps at the mountains base.
In fact, from their vantage point, they could not see the mountain base.
The act of looking out could be considered an obscure act.
Sect Master, even though Xiang Er is mischievous, she would not disturb the mountain-protecting formation, an elderlydy said to the middle-aged man. Something significant must have urred.
Yes, Senior Sister Shan. You are right. The middle-aged man stood at the foot of the mountain, hands behind his back. Xiang Er and Xiao Long are both good children; they will not mess around, he said.
The elderlydy was concerned. They must have used the mountain-protecting formation because the situation was dire. Do you want me to go take a look?
The middle-aged man gazed at the seven-colored light-emitting mountain formation. He shook his head and smiled. Perhaps the situation was initially grave, but once the mountain-protecting formation is started, it will no longer be that grave. Under its protection, no one can harm our disciples.
He had just finished speaking
The sky was abuzz with activity.
The mountain-protecting formation on which they had relied and trusted had crumbled.
A terrifying tornado that reached the sky rose from the mountains foot and swallowed all the mountain-protecting formations fragments.
Everyone on the mountain peak, including the elderlydy, was taken aback.
The middle-aged man in the white robe cursed a few times before rolling up his sleeves and flying straight to the base.
The people behind him were quick to follow.
Before they even got close to the tornados center.
Therge group could feel the energy in their bodies rolling and flowing away, forcibly extracted and fused into the violent airflow around them.
The middle-aged man eximed, Get into position!
The group formed a human wall in the air, and their skin glowed faintly red.
The middle-aged man tossed out a magical treasure in the shape of apass. It grew with the wind and quickly transformed into a round te the size of a roof, shielding everyone in the center.
The people inside the disc were finally safe from the outer air flow.
It started eroding the disc.
When the middle-aged man saw the round te being swept away by the air current, he breathed anxiously.
It rolled and shattered all at once.
His heart hurt so much that he could not breathe.
He cursed several times.
He had no choice but to give up.
He looked at the mountains base.
He led the group out of the path of the terrifying tornado; his face was pale.
What about Xiao Long and Xiang Er? the old woman asked anxiously.
After the mountain-protecting formation broke, the middle-aged man looked up at the stars in the sky.
Our sect has been through a lot. The treasure of our sect has been destroyed, and we are unable to care for anything else. Good luck to everyone! he said with a despondent tone.
He had just finished speaking when
The terrifying tornado came to an abrupt halt.
It disappeared just as quickly as it appeared.
It came and went quickly, without pausing.
The middle-aged man was taken aback.
The elderly woman was concerned about her cherished disciple. She could not stand it any longer and dashed to the mountain base.
Everyone rushed after her.
She flew all the way to the mountain base and saw a dazed man and woman on the ground, as well as the skinny monkey swaying in the air.
The middle-aged man remembered the destroyed mountain-protecting formation and the sects treasure and realized if the person in front of him had done it. Would they be forced to fight to the death?
He summoned hisst ounce of courage and eximed, Who are you?! How dare you demolish my mountain-protecting formation and bully my sect? Is it because we have no support?
A voice was heard.
Wang Wen, who had just finished his oath, gave him an odd look.
The air currents elerated once more.
The frightening tornado reappeared.
Everyone finally saw the main culprit who destroyed the mountain.
Unfortunately, they were unable to concentrate on attacking.
More than half of the energy in their bodies had been drawn away in less than a second.
The weaker ones appeared to have had their treasures, clothes, and even flesh taken.
The elderly woman quickly drew the stunned man and woman and flew away.
The group was able to escape the tornado thanks to the protection of the middle-aged man.
As they fled to the mountain peak, they looked down at the terrifying tornado growing at the mountain base.
Everyones clothing was in shambles.
The woman with a small waist even showed off her tiny breasts. She was so taken aback that she forgot to cover it up. She looked at the tornado in the distance, raging and devouring everything in its path.
After a half-hour wait.
The tornado was so powerful that it nearly destroyed the mountain peak.
The tornado seemed to be attracted by something, and all the air currents flowed to the other side just as the middle-aged man helplessly led the group to a different location.
The middle-aged mans face darkened as he looked in that direction. If he was not mistaken, the only spirit stone mine was in that direction.
The spirit stone mine was vast and resource-rich.
Normally, it would be enough tost several generations.
Given the terrifying tornados suction force, there would not be much left even if the spirit stone mine survived.
In pain, the middle-aged man closed his eyes.
He asked the young man a question. Who is he? How can he be so cruel?
The young man was taken aback.
He opened his mouth but could not think of anything to say.
Xiang Er, werent you on a mission earlier? the old woman asked, frowning and trying to slow her tone.
How did youe to provoke such a dreadful figure?
Master, we were mistaken As she cried, the womans voice trembled.
Her face was filled with regret and fear, and she repeated the entire event with a fearful voice.
Toward the end
The middle-aged man had had enough and scolded, This is absurd! How many times have I told you that the cultivation method used by our sect can only extract the spiritual power of demonic beasts and that you are not permitted to touch humans? You two have broken the sects rules by provoking such a terrifying figure. Hand over your treasures, spirit stones, and sect tokens, and leave!
Why are you chasing me away?
Chapter 334 - 334 A Strange Person
334 A Strange Person
The man and woman knew what would happen the moment the woman decided to tell the truth.
Expulsion from the sect should be the least severe punishment.
It was clear that if the old woman had not been clutching the sect masters sleeve, things would have turned out differently.
The old woman sighed helplessly and sadly. You two are insane!
I was possessed and admitted my mistakes, the young man said bitterly. I only regret provoking someone I should not have provoked and causing an undeserved disaster for the sect. We had been spying on him for a long time before the incident and found no sect symbol or token on him. We confirmed that he was a rogue cultivator. I had not anticipated his strength being so terrifying.
He appears to have an unusual ability that allows him to suppress his spiritual power! The woman went on, tears streaming down her cheeks.
Suppressing his spiritual energy? The old woman and the middle-aged man exchanged nces.
The woman nodded in agreement. Thats right. We made the wrong decision as a result of this. We used spiritual energy mimicry to slow down time and fully activate the Tiangang sword formation, but it was useless against him!
The middle-aged man and the old woman were deep in thought.
But it was pointless to say anything at that point.
The sect master had already announced the oue of the punishment; the two could only ept their fate and bow to their respective masters.
Was it just a coincidence?
The sect master was the young mans master.
The womans master was the old woman.
They just happened to be near the front of the crowd.
They simply knelt and kowtowed.
Just as they were kowtowing
A skinny monkey appeared out of nowhere.
Why are you chasing them away?
The middle-aged man averted his gaze from the person who had intervened to prevent him from punishing his traitorous disciple.
It felt both familiar and strange.
He appeared to have seen him before, but he was not a member of the sect.
His brain quickly searched his memory for the faces he recognized.
He went through them one by one.
He did not find a conclusion.
The old woman tugged his sleeve and motioned to the foot of the mountain.
The man in his forties cocked his head slightly.
The frightening tornado had already vanished.
The mans face eventually merged with the face he saw in the tornado.
Senior, my unfilial disciple ignored the sect rules and attacked a fellow human, the middle-aged man immediately cupped his hands and apologized to Wang Wen. The sect has severely punished him. I hope you can rx and sit down for a chat.
Wang Wen shook his head and smiled. I am not angry, he said in a friendly tone. On the contrary, I wanted to ask these two friends how they regained their energy quickly. When I was extracting energy from them just now, their energy was depleted repeatedly, but they quickly recovered. I am very curious.
Everyone, including the middle-aged man, appeared dumbfounded.
Senior, are you joking with us? the old woman asked, cupping her hands. You already have such earth-shattering abilities. You dont know this widely-known spiritual energy recovery technique?
Is it a cultivation method? Excellent work! Wang Wen said that with a smile on his face. Lets find a quiet spot where you can teach me. If I can learn it, I guarantee you will benefit greatly from it. Hey!
Everyone exchanged nces.
Wang Wens approachable demeanor seemed to go above and beyond their expectations.
He was no longer the brutal individual they had seen.
Even the middle-aged man felt a little helpless.
He swallowed his saliva and asked, Senior, do you only want to learn our sects cultivation techniques? Are there any other conditions?
Wang Wen noticed him taking the initiative.
He deliberated carefully.
Since you have brought it up, I will not stand on ceremony, he said. Do you still have the mountain-protecting formation created by these two? That thing is harmless and will not destroy thend. It appeals to me greatly. If possible, give me a few more whips.
The middle-aged mans brow furrowed.
He opened his mouth but could not think of anything to say.
Wang Wen could see his predicament.
It is all right. It makes no difference if there is no protective formation. What is that round disc the size of a roof? It has a lot of energy, and I like it. Please give me a few more of that.
The middle-aged man felt as if someone had stabbed him in his heart.
It was so painful that he could not breathe.
His body swayed, and he struggled to stand with the assistance of the old woman.
Even Wang Wen was concerned.
There is nothing here, he murmured. How can such arge sect be so impoverished?
Forget about it. It doesnt matter if you dont have the mountain-protecting formation and the disc, he said thoughtfully. Finally, I came across a mine. There appears to be a lot of energy storage there, but it is unrefined and crude. Fortunately, there is plenty, and it is full. Do you know where I can get more of that? I dont mind having more; the more, the merrier!
The middle-aged man almost sobbed as he covered his mouth.
To keep himself from dying on the spot
He solemnly extended his hand and led the way to the mountain peaks interior. Senior, please follow me, he said to Wang Wen. Our sect employs a variety of cultivation techniques. I will gradually introduce them to you so you can choose.
Wang Wen disliked making things difficult for others.
Because the other party had said so
He, too, happily trailed after him.
He was not particr about what he consumed.
He remained in the Tiangang Sect until Sunday night when the tower reset.
Wang Wen mastered the sects most advanced Spirit-returning Technique.
There was, in fact, only one type.
And it was a fantastic technique.
It was a method of circting energy and absorbing the power of heaven and earth from the outside world.
Even though it was not as violent and direct as the Unity of Man and Nature
The benefit was that there was an endless supply.
The most crucial aspect was
Wang Wen was discovered to be a genius after the middle-aged man examined him patiently.
ording to the Tiangang Sects calctions
Every cultivator would have to go through several stages.
It began with refining essence into qi, then progressed to the initialpletion of the golden core, then to the nascent soul, which could use the power of heaven and earth for its own use. Finally, from soul formation, one could ascend to be immortal without being destroyed by the heavenly tribtions.
The spiritual power of young men and women was roughly around the golden core level.
On the other hand, the middle-aged man and the old woman had already reached the deity transformation stage. Any further progress would bring them into contact with the heavenly tribtions.
Wang Wen was the exception.
Things started to get strange.
Wang Wens spiritual power was barely visible to the middle-aged man.
It was enormous.
It was nearly ten times as much as his.
His state, on the other hand, was extremely low
He was still in the process of refining essence into qi.
The old men and women in the room surrounded Wang Wen, their tongues clicking in wonder.
They nodded and shook their heads.
They sighed, ovee by emotion.
When an ordinary person cultivated to a certain state, their spiritual power would shrink and condense, like reducing arge area of fog to a pool of liquid.
It would then condense from the liquid into a more solid golden core.
Then, it would transform from a solid golden core into a nascent soul.
Finally, the nascent soul would leave the body and split the soul to cultivate the worlds unparalleled creation.
However, that strange individual in front of him
There was arge amount of spiritual power in his body, equal to ten times the spiritual power of the sect leader.
Did he not burst from all that power?
What a strange individual!
Chapter 335 - 335 A Great Harvest
335 A Great Harvest
From the perspective of the Tiangang Sect members
Wang Wen was a stubborn individual who only knew how to umte spiritual power but not how to cultivate and improve his state.
That was an earlier record.
Given that he was not picky about his rewards, whether it was the mountain-protecting formation or the spirit stone mine, one can only imagine how frightening the amount of spiritual power in his body was.
How bad was the quality?
!!
The middle-aged man had no idea where that obnoxious man hade from or what kind of cultivation technique he had developed that could devour everything.
Was it true that fools were lucky?
When he saw how Wang Wens body umte so much spiritual power but did not explode, the middle-aged man sighed in admiration.
Wang Wen was the only one who knew.
Spiritual power was something that climbers could forcefully upgrade rather than something that could be gradually developed.
As for why his body did not blow up
Obviously, it was the power of the oath and the result of the World Towers overall strengthening.
The Tiangang Sects followers were ecstatic.
They were even more animated than Wang Wen.
They wanted to see how terrifying his spiritual power would be once his golden core was formed.
The middle-aged man selflessly offered the sects most effective cultivation method.
He was truly at the pinnacle.
It was an item from the World Tower!
A rare item from the 600th-floor punishment level was the Tiangang Main Scroll. The sects top cultivation technique was cultivable. At the foundation establishment state, one could activate the Tiangang sword qi, absorb spiritual power, and use the spiritual power to protect ones body.
The cultivation techniques in the Tiangang Sect were ssified into several levels.
Ordinary disciples used the most basic cultivation technique, which could only be cultivated to the golden core state. They needed enough spirit stones or sect contribution points to exchange for higher-level cultivation techniques if they wanted to cultivate further.
The higher-ups preferred the lead disciples to receive better cultivation techniques. They could cultivate the nascent soul state if they were talented, diligent, and lived long lives.
In the old womans position, she was not restricted from essing any cultivation methods, but there was one cultivation method that she was not qualified to handle.
That was the sects top cultivation technique, which only the sect master could cultivate.
That type of cultivation technique was distinct from other types of cultivation techniques.
It was not written down anywhere.
Instead, it was a smooth and transparent jade token containing the entire cultivation methods content. They could master the entire cultivation method quickly when the sect master opened it with a particr method and allowed the user to touch it with spiritual power.
Unfortunately, that jade card could only be used once.
Before he could have a new one, he would have to find a spirit jade of the same quality and have someone who had already mastered the cultivation technique refine the contents back onto the spirit jade.
The middle-aged man also heard that
The process of reintroducing spirit jade cultivation was extremely taxing on the human body.
That was because to have enough spiritual power to finish the refining, one had to be at least in the soul-splitting state.
When the refinement was done
If ones cultivation level dropped by an entire state, it would be considered fortunate.
If they were unlucky, their cultivation could be destroyed, and they could even perish.
As a result, the jade token was frequently made by the previous sect master, who would have abdicated to enjoy the treatment of a lifetime of worship in the sect, which was why he would expend so much effort in making it.
If they were lucky, they could spend the rest of their lives in the sect, enjoying their carefree and respected old age.
The only difference if they were unlucky was whether they left early orte. In any case, they would already have been used to the sect masters treatment. They might as well die if forced to be ordinary disciples to sweep the floor and wash clothes.
Under such conditions,
The supply of jade tokens had always been extremely limited. It was essentially a one-on-one inheritance.
It was not that finding spirit jade of the same quality was difficult.
The main reason was that few people wanted to improve it.
It was impossible to coerce them because they were all members of the same sect.
Forcing them was not always safe. After all, such a one-time event could only be used to determine its true effect. One could only check thepleteness of ones perception in advance, and one could not confirm if there were any special circumstances.
It would be simple to determine if there was a problem if they used an ordinary disciple to test. It would be embarrassing to waste a jade token if there was no problem. What about their ancestors?
They could not just put the sect master to the test, could they? What would happen if something went wrong?
They also could not let any ordinary disciple pass the test and be the sect master, right? Would that not be a disaster?
Should they create another? Who would be willing to take the risk? Should they retest it afterpleting it?
Otherwise, it was impossible to create an effective inheritance n.
The Tiangang Sect ultimately decided that the jade token would be the sect masters inheritance and a voluntary contribution in exchange for a lifetime of worship.
It was only until then
There was still only one jade token in the heavenly spirit sect.
The middle-aged man had made it ahead of time to have it at his disposal at any time.
He had to give the jade token to an outsider, so it was clear that he had abandoned the fruit of hisbor. He would have to refine another one if he wanted to be worshiped for the rest of his life.
He would almost certainly only dare to gamble when he abdicated.
The Tiangang Sect members were perplexed by the sect masters actions.
The middle-aged man made no furtherment.
He only told Wang Wen about the difficulty and value of the jade token.
He appeared to be sincerely presenting the treasure and made no other intentions known.
Wang Wen was determined to replicate the Tiangang Sects inheritance model.
It was difficult to believe they had continued with such aplicated and dangerous method.
Those who had bad luck would have most likely lost their inheritance long ago, right?
No wonder it was said that a sects inheritance was important and difficult.
It would be odd if such a risky method were not difficult!
Why would he not just scribble it down and print 10,000 copies?
Even if his sess rate was lower than with that method, he could still get a few disciples to learn that cultivation technique through sheer numbers, right? They could get the heirloom passed down then.
He did not know what those people were thinking. Would they rather cut off their inheritance than give it to someone else?
The reset time for the World Tower was approaching, and Wang Wen was no longer surrounded by people.
He kept the jade token and prepared to leave the tower.
The middle-aged man did not expect that.
Senior, where are you going? he asked, reluctantly looking at the jade token that had been taken away.
Dont worry. I will be back, Wang Wen said cheerfully.
Before he finished speaking
His entire body glowed white light and vanished.
It shocked all the Tiangang Sect members.
Only the middle-aged man stood there, a glint in his eyes, staring at the spot where Wang Wen had vanished.
Exactly like that
Wang Wens trip to the punishment checkpoint replenished his energy and elerated his cultivation.
He also obtained a cultivation technique for recovering and condensing energy from the Tiangang Sect.
He had yet to discover the Tiangang Main Scroll, and he had no idea how effective it was. On the other hand, the Spirit-returning Technique was already in use.
Although it was not as quick as the oaths recovery speed
He did not need to sleep to regain his energy, though, because the natural recovery speed of the Spirit-returning Technique was nearly the same as that of sleep. Every hour, he could recover nearly two-thousandths of his energy.
It would be even faster if he deliberately circted his internal energy to recover, reaching a speed of five-thousandths of an hour, more than twice as fast as sleeping.
He heard from the Tiangang Sect members that if he got to the golden core state, he would be able to recover faster.
Wang Wen expressed his happiness.
That journey was a great harvest.
There was even more unexpected happiness.
Previously, he had used thest effect of the Unity of Man and Nature to swear and exchange for an hours worth of points.
How many points was one hour of Unity of Man and Nature worth?
Chapter 336 - 336 Small Change
336 Small Change
A hundred billion? Mo Ran and Zhu Xingguos eyes widened.
When Wang Wen finally emerged from the tower, the three people outside were ecstatic to learn what had happened in the previous half of the day.
They were disappointed that they could not participate in so many events that urred after they had left.
Mo Rans heart was pounding after learning that the Unity of Man and Nature could be exchanged for hundreds of billions of points in an hour.
That rate of eleration was simply inhuman!
!!
Even after killing so many cockroaches, he only managed to collect 200 million.
Furthermore, it was a six-day umtion of umted points.
Finally, a pervert could earn 100 billion by smoking cigarettes for an hour?
Sure enough, no matter how much physicalbor he put in, he was still poor. Did the wealthy easily obtain the sum for which the poor toiled?
The workload was simply iparable between the two!
Mo Ran looked at Wang Wen, his face solemn. His injuries from his second tower stay appeared to have worsened.
Wang Wen wasted no timeforting him. After all, they were already quite acquainted.
He turned around and gave Zhu Xingguo the jade token he had obtained from the Tiangang Sect. Make use of the All Things Advancement. If you can advance it, do so. If you cant, simply copy it. I will use the Fair Exchange the next time I enter the tower to see if I canpletely keep it.
As the teams number of transcendent skills grew, so did various ways to use them.
They should be able to replicate that type of treasure.
Wang Wen had a positive outlook on life.
He had made it out of the tower.
The towers profits were all settled.
That trip was worth 300 billion points.
However, the Square Formation only contributed 200 billion.
He should only need to allocate 200 billion points under normal circumstances.
Wang Wen was uninterested in that small sum of money.
Zhu Xingguo, Cheng Qiaoyi, and Chen Hansheng would each receive 1.3 billion from the 300 billion figure.
Mo Ran was the primarybor force, so he would receive an additional 160 billion.
Wang Wen owned the remaining 50 percent of the 150 billion points.
That type of distribution method was terrifying.
Even the seasoned Zhu Xingguos hands were trembling.
Chen Hansheng even called him to inquire about how much money he had transferred to his personal ount.
Wang Wen found it difficult to exin, so he stated that he wanted to purchase his time.
Chen Hansheng was enraged. For that, he had to add at least two more zeros to his sry as the Director of the Boai Group!
Before hanging up, the two of themughed.
He turned around and saw Mo Rans constipated expression.
He mumbled, This 60 billion points is far too much. I simply want a pair of boxing gloves. I could buy a few hundred pairs with the money you gave me! You were in charge while we were in the Square Formation. I just killed cockroaches. I shouldnt have so much money.
Wang Wens heart was constantly nning big things; many ideas were awaiting his attention.
In the end, the people around him were all pretentious. He was powerless.
I thought Old Chen was already pretentious enough; why are you like this too? he said to Mo Ran. It is only a small sum of money; dont be so conflicted. Why do you follow me into the tower if you cant take them?
Mo Ran pondered it for a while.
He nodded solemnly and said, Okay, then I will assist you for free three five times!
For free? Wang Wen was enraged. If you keep arguing, then leave. Entering the tower is entering the tower; money is money. How can you mix the two?
Those people were extremely sinister, in Wang Wens opinion!
Why would he want something for free?
Would that not imply he would owe them a favor?
It was only a few billion points.
Favors were far more convenient to use than money.
At the very least, it made people trustworthy.
Wang Wen wanted to do too many things but could not do them all alone. He needed a team of reliable associates to help him with his workload.
Despite his ability to pass through the levels in seconds, he struggled to make ends meet above the 700th floor. It would be difficult for him to reach the 800th floor if he did not have a team with powerful transcendent skills to coordinate with.
So, for the time being, he had to figure out how to get rid of the Square Formation.
Simply put, Wang Wen desired to teach others how to fight in the Square Formation.
He would profit from the Unity of Man and Nature.
It would be preferable if he could remove his Same Level Teleportation restriction and allow more reliable teams to fight in the Square Formation.
Both sides would move much more quickly that way.
His Level 7 physique couldst eight hours and earn him 800 billion if the Unity of Man and Nature was calcted at 100 billion per hour.
However, it had a limited number of applications.
He needed to make money and recover the number of times if he wanted to continue developing.
That was like earning 800 billion points in 16 hours.
That required him to consume the world constantly.
It was very likely that one level was insufficient.
As a result, Wang Wen had to keep climbing the tower and changing levels to ensure that the Unity of Man and Nature had enough energy.
As long as he could continue to do that.
An optimistic estimate would be eight trillion points per week.
Furthermore, the number of trustworthy teams in the Square Formation had grown. If ten teams could fight, it would be two trillion.
The gains of 100 teams would be 20 trillion.
That rate of money-making was barely enough for him to fortify his physical constitution and transcendent abilities!
Was there any hope of seeing the appearance of a Level 10 or even a Level 11 enhancement in the shortest amount of time?
When all of his enhancements reached level 10, he was done.
Wang Wen was confident he could reach the 1000th floor. After all, they had all gotten to the 900th floor in his previous life when they were only at Level 8 or 9.
Could the Level 10 climbers in that new world clear the 1000th floor?
That might destroy the tower!
Unfortunately, such ideas were only in his head.
The most essential point was that not everyone woulde across the Square Formation.
The people he met must be untrustworthy.
He would not be able to teach them how to control the division if they could not be trusted.
As a result, Wang Wen was forced to lead his men into the tower himself.
However, if he brought them into the tower himself, he would be unable to visit the other checkpoints and earn money.
That appeared to be the end of the road.
His mind was on fire.
He frowned and pondered.
Mo Ran was so terrified by that worried expression that he did not dare to say anything else. He felt he had upset the other party by rejecting too much, so he quickly shut up.
He took out his phone to check his points bnce and sent some random numbers, such as 7758258, to his parents so they could enjoy their lives.
At the same time, he ced an order for a top-tier opticalputer that he had his eye on long ago.
The 60 billion points were just a drop in the bucket.
Mo Ran found himself in a financial quandary.
Zhu Xingguo jolted Wang Wen awake.
He was given a jade token.
[Tiangang Main Scroll (Advanced): theplete version of the top-tier cultivation technique of the Tiangang sect. It builds on the original version by adding top-tier spiritual energy to calm the body. Continuous cultivation can significantly strengthen the physique and increase the likelihood of sessfully navigating the Tribtion]
I did not expect to advance, Master. Zhu Xingguo admitted helplessly. The replication will have to wait another 12 hours.
There is no rush. The wordsgreatly enhancing ones physiquedrew Wang Wens attention, and he went into deep thought.
It was 23.59 pm. on a Sunday.
Many people began to leave the World Tower.
It is a new week, Wang Wen told the trio. And I will enter the tower, hopefully without any incident. Do you agree with that? I have another test to take this time. If you need to rest or do yourundry, you can do so in the tower. Where is Old Chen? Is he on his way?
Chapter 337 - 337 The Pretentious Clown
337 The Pretentious Clown
Non-stop tower entry!
This kind of pace was basically the same as the most desperate time in his previous life.
After leaving the tower for a week, there was almost no rest. He would immediately enter the tower non-stop and continue to sprint.
This kind of desperate drive allowed Wang Wen to stand out among the many tower climbers at a young age and receive the attention of the First Consortium.
Since he started entering the tower in this life, other than the one month he was forbidden from entering the tower for killing, and the one week he took to recover from his battle with Qin Dongbei
It seemed that he was always there every week.
There was no time for entertainment or rest.
Not to mention strength, just the degree of desperation he disyed was already ahead of many people in the world.
He had no choice.
Wang Wen had too many things on his mind and had no time to rest.
The transcendence skills of every tower climber were randomly selected.
He intended to try his best to bring every reliable person around him up to the 600th floor to draw the transcendent skill so that he can see what the effects were.
In the end, he would choose the most suitable team members to attempt the 1000th floor.
So far, although Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruoruo had special ess, their transcendent skills were still slightly weak.
Cheng Qiaoyis All-Metal Storm was not bad. When the level was high, it could be used as a supplement for firepower. It could help Wang Wen save some of his energy.
However, if that was all there was to it, it would not even be enough to reach the 1000th or even the 900th level.
He needed energy, and he needed team members.
He also needed a lot of money.
All these could only be built up with time.
He could not stop.
His non-stop entry into the tower was inevitable.
Zhu Xingguo was the first to express that there was no problem.
Mo Ran and Cheng Qiaoyi were a little hesitant.
One was to return to the Academy to visit Old Gu.
The other was to go home and report that they were safe.
Seeing the twos conflicted expressions, Wang Wen smiled and said to the two, Its fine. Have a good rest this week. Well meet again next time.
Old Gu?
To report his safety?
Dont you think I want it too?
Wang Wen shook his head in his heart.
It was still the same sentence: Dont force them. Everything is up to the choice of others.
Those who wanted to follow his foray into the tower could do so as long as they met the conditions.
Those who did not want to follow him were free to do as they pleased.
Wang Wen took out his phone and began to select his party members for the week.
Different faces shed through his mind.
He might not be able to climb much higher on this trip because he wanted to go to the exit checkpoint that he had been to before.
It was very likely that the entire team would be stuck at that level.
The selection of candidates was particrly important.
Those who grumbled andined were all eliminated.
He did not have the time tofort them one by one.
As for the rest
The face of the thin boy suddenly shed in Wang Wens mind. He wondered how the boy was doing with the events on the paper.
After all, it had only been a few months.
If the Academy had not suffered the cmity, everyone would still be in ss. It was only the end of a semester.
Wang Wen took out his phone and started to select people without hesitation.
Mo Ran and Cheng Qiaoyis hearts suddenly felt empty.
He seemed to have lost something.
Cheng Qiaoyi immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a message to her father to tell him that she was safe.
Then, she happily pulled on the corner of Wang Wens shirt to indicate that she was ready.
Seeing her so clean and crisp Mo Ran panicked.
How could a girl defeat him?
He thought for a moment and gritted his teeth.
After transferring five million points to Gu Jianbing, he did not go to see the old man.
He thought he would have to find three more people.
Instantly, there was only one left.
Wang Wen nodded.
First, he called Chen Hansheng to ask if he wasing.
The other end seemed to be in a meeting, and it was a meeting in the middle of the night.
Chen Hansheng helplessly expressed that he was too busy toe.
Wang Wen shook his head and gave up trying to persuade him.
The second call was to the Skinny Boy.
When the other party heard that Wang Wen had invited him into the tower, he was stunned.
He was so excited that he rushed out of the portal in just a few minutes, even losing one of his shoes.
He waved the note at Wang Wen and said, It just so happens to meet all the basic conditions! You can test me however you like!
Wang Wen smiled and patted his shoulder. Theres no need to test, I believe you.
The Skinny Boy put away the note happily.
With that, he had a full party of five.
They went against the flow of the crowd and formed a team to enter the tower.
Wang Wen, who had just left the tower, returned again.
It was a seamless connection.
Once again, he unconsciously assumed the posture of a desperate man from his previous life.
This time, his test target was
Worms.
Wang Wen has entered the tower again!
The news spread quickly from World Tower Square.
Very soon, almost everyone knew about this.
After He Jiong heard this news, he looked at his phone quietly and became very quiet.
Back at the bar, he did not ept the mans medicine in the end. He firmly promised that it would not affect the task given by Wang Wen. Even if someone saw his injury, he would insist that it was an ident and bear Wang Wens anger.
After leaving the bar, he packed his luggage and officially moved into the Academy.
From the second day onwards, he restrained all his temper and character.
He obediently followed the Academys schedule.
Every day, he would quietly eat the simple meals of the Academy and wear simple clothes.
He would cut off all his bad friends in the outside world and end his life as a hooligan.
When he had nothing to do, he would practice his basic skills in the Academys training hall, run around the field, or hug the Magnificent Divine Stone until he puked.
Wang Wen has entered the tower, but he didnt bring He Jiong with him.
Du Keke was having a small gathering with her friends. When they talked about the tower climbers, this was the first thing they mentioned.
The things that happened one after another made Du Keke feel extremely disappointed in He Jiong. She lost all interest in him.
Other than Xu Wa, who was silently biting her straw, her other friends were all trying to persuade her not to bother with that hooligan.
I dont want to talk to him either! But hes always pestering me, so what can I do? Du Keke helplessly pointed at her phone.
In fact, He Jiong had never looked for her again after that night at the bar.
A girl with an explosive hairstyle looked at Du Kekes softmb handbag and smiled. Keke is too kind. She doesnt know how to reject people!
An extremely thin girl sitting next to Xu Wa said in a sharp voice, Whats so hard about cklisting the other partys contact information? Give me your phone, Ill help you block him and make sure its quiet!
As she spoke, she directly snatched Du Kekes phone and started to operate it.
Du Keke looked at the phone interface hesitantly and said, Wouldnt it be too stiff to block him directly? After all, the other party is someone who has connections with that person. What if he bes angry and takes revenge on me?
There are some things you cant control. If you dont have feelings, how can you force it? The monkey-faced woman said with disdain, He hasnt followed us into the tower for a few weeks. Its obvious that hes not that big a deals trusted aide. This kind of clown who uses other peoples names to show off his connections You should cut off your ties with him as soon as possible!
Du Keke thought for a moment.
She made up her mind.
She nodded. Well, then I have to return all the things he bought for me so that he wont find an excuse to harass me again. Theyre not worth much anyway.
Xu Wa, who had been listening by the side, could not help but say, You dont have to do this,
Chapter 338 - 338 Kill Them All
338 Kill Them All
You cant judge a book by its cover. Youve only met him once. How much do you know? The monkey-faced woman said to Xu Wa as she handed the phone back to Du Keke. Alright, he wont be able to harass you in this aspect now!
Du Keke took the phone and nodded.
After a moment of silence, she said with some difficulty, I dont want to see him again so as to avoid any more trouble. Help me bring the things to him.
As soon as she said this, the monkey-faced woman instantly fell silent.
She looked at Afro and Xu Wa and shook his head. You guys go ahead. I dont mind the blocking, but I cant help you return these things. Its too embarrassing.
The girl with the Afro also said weakly, I dont dare to this too. The other party seems to be a high-level tower climber, right? I dont want to get into trouble because of some misunderstanding
It has nothing to do with you, so why would it trouble you? Du Keke looked at her, speechless.
Didnt you say that hes been living in the Academy? Xu Wa asked, puzzled. Why dont you just send it to him?
Using a courier is too awkward. After all, hes that persons subordinate. Itll be dangerous for an ordinary person like me if he turns hostile. Du Keke grabbed Xu Was hand and pleaded, Wawa, youve met him before, so you know him. Can you help me? Tell him that Im very grateful to him, but I really cant ept his feelings!
Xu Wa looked at her helplessly for a while before nodding in agreement.
Du Keke happily pulled her up and left. Then Ill go home now to pack up my things and give them to you!
Arent you two going to eat? the monkey-faced girl asked.
Du Keke waved her hand without looking back.
Are we still going to eat? Afro asked weakly.
The monkey-faced woman picked up her bag and asked in a bad mood, Youre treating us to food?
The Afro Girl waved her hand. this is District 2. I cant afford it.
Then why are you still asking? The monkey-faced woman picked up her bag and left. The only two people who know can pay the bill have left, so whats there to eat?!
She walked to a ce where no one was around.
She took out her phone and looked at He Jiongs contact information. The corners of her lips curled up slightly.
In the evening.
Xu Wa carried a box to the Academy in District 5.
She had just told the guard that she was looking for Mr. He.
She saw a familiar figure sitting under the shade of a tree next to the field.
The guard followed her gaze, registered, and let her in.
At the moment, Li He and Gu Jianbing were working on the mechanism array, and the guards could also symbolically stop people from registering the visitors information.
Once the mechanism formation waspleted, the guards would really be obsolete.
Xu Wa came to He Jiongs side with the box.
The other party was having dinner.
He held the lunchbox in his hand and slowly filled her mouth with rice. He looked at the sky in the distance in a daze. No one knew what he was thinking.
Xu Wa passed the box to him.
He Jiong came back to his senses. He looked at the box, then at her. It took him a while to remember who she was.
He took the box and opened it.
Keke hesitated for a long time before saying, Xu Wa exined. She said she was very grateful to you, but she still couldnt ept your feelings.
He Jiong nodded.
He closed the box and put it aside. He picked up his lunch box again and continued to eat quietly.
A wastrel who had been wandering around had suddenly be so silent.
Xu Wa could not bear it.
She sat down tofort him. You cant force a rtionship. I know you must be feeling terrible right now. Find something you like to distract yourself! Do you have any hobbies? Escape room? Haunted house exploration? Survival in the wild? Skydiving? Im brave enough to y with you!
He Jiong nced at her, then shook his head. Thank you, but no.
Unwilling to give up, Xu Wa continued to persuade him. Seriously, dont be alone by yourself. I know a ce with delicious pickled fish. Ill treat you.
As she spoke, she and He Jiongs gazes shifted down at the same time to the lunchbox.
Xu Wa rubbed her bag belt awkwardly.
Theres really no need. Thanks for making this trip. Go back. He Jiong put away the lunchbox, picked up the gift box next to it, stood up, and left. He slowly walked toward the dormitory building.
Xu Wa looked at his back quietly.
A word shed through her mind.
Loneliness.
She shook her head.
Xue Wa had alreadypleted what her best friend had asked him to do, and judging from He Jiongs attitude, it did not look like he would pursue the matter.
It was a sess!
Xu Wa walked out of the school gates. Everything was perfect.
However, she did not know why there was a sense of emptiness in her heart.
That lonely figure would appear in her mind from time to time.
It did not stay there for long, but it shed by.
It made her ufortable.
She wanted to kick him hard and tell him to pull himself together and not look like a loser!
However, there was no rtionship between the two of them.
They only had a slight intersection because of Du Keke.
Now that Du Keke had broken up the rtionship, there was naturally no more interaction. They had met by chance, so there was no need to use this kind of good friend-like way to y around.
Xu Waughed at herself.
She took a step forward.
The brakes screeched.
Her body was knocked down by the car, and her blood was all over the ground.
Wang Wen wanted to test the special card bug room that he had encountered on the 20th floor.
However, when he entered the tower, his special authority discovered that there was another little tail in the team who had not even reached the tenth floor.
Everyone could only slowly get up.
Wang Wen, who had a Spirit-returning Technique, did not conserve his energy this time.
A trail of sparks and lightning quickly passed through.
He reached the 20th floor in the blink of an eye.
The Skinny Boy looked at the machine room that had once caused him so many injuries that he almost died. He was so shocked that his eyes were wide open.
He asked with emotion, Are you so powerful now? Earning a million a day is childs y for you now, right?
A million? Mo Ran had once met the Skinny Boy when they were working together to use the information on the man in green to fool Tiansheng. At this time, he tilted his head and sneered in disdain, He thinks even 10 billion is too little!
The small boys mouth was wide open.
Recalling the 3 million points in his card, he clutched the side of his pants in embarrassment.
Take it slow. Youll get used to this rhythm after following me in the tower a few more times. Wang Wen smiled andforted the boy, feeling the recovery speed of the energy in his body.
There was a huge difference between having a cultivation technique and not having one.
In the past, when he climbed the tower, his energy was only depleted and could not be recovered. He had to stop and rest to recover bit by bit.
With the Spirit-returning Technique, he could recover as he charged into the tower.
He went up to the 20th floor in one go, and his energy was still full!
It was a great feeling.
He would feel much more at ease when he was full of energy.
The 20th floor was opened, and they were transported to the special card bug room through the same level.
As soon as the fog dispersed, the clean white walls of the hall seemed toe to life, wriggling and trembling as they fell.
Every piece of debris thatnded on the ground would spread out all kinds of mouthparts and feet. Some of them even had transparent wings that were several timesrger than their actual size.
Looking at the dense swarm of insects, Wang Wen grinned and said to everyone, Everyone, watch out for each other. To ensure your own safety
Kill them all.
Chapter 339 - 339 A Strange Special Level
339 A Strange Special Level
Wang Wen pulled back the Skinny Boy who was about to move and told him to stay in the center of the hall.
He and the other three people each took a wall and started killing the bugs.
Each of these bugs was worth 100 points.
Every time an insect died, the remaining insect would be stronger.
Wang Wen, who was not strong enough in the past, was persuaded to leave this floor.
Now that he had a certain trump card, he came back to see what was so strange about this round.
The special checkpoints in this mode would only appear at the super-high levels.
When they reached these super-high levels, they would usually fight everything on the floor until the strongest boss appeared. They would pass the level as long as they won.
It was a segment that tested ones hard strength and physical fitness.
However, now that they had encountered one on the 20th floor, it was highly likely that the people on the 20th floor did not have the strength and stamina to kill everything on the floor.
ording to the World Towers principle of allowing progress, it was unreasonable for such a level to appear on the lower floors.
Therefore, if there were no idents, there would definitely be a shortcut to clear the lower tower floor.
Wang Wens goal was to find out what the shortcut was, and if he could make some money by relying on this special obstacle.
The others found that these bugs were easy to kill, and they could kill arge number of them with a swing of a stick, and they were actually rewarded with 100 points each!
They were instantly filled with passion!
Although the amount of money earned by the Square Formation was terrifying, it still required a long time to umte. Only at the end would they see the points reward.
Now that there was a reward for killing one, everyone felt the thrill of farming money when they saw the number in the teams prize pool soar.
Cheng Qiaoyis efficiency was the slowest, and being able to kill two in a second with such a small mechanism was already a sign of her superb mechanical skills.
Mo Ran was more ruthless.
Without the Thunder Fury Tiger, he still had the Dharma Hand. After wearing the boxing gloves, he could smash arge wall with one punch.
On average, each punch could kill more than ten!
His arms were like a human pile driver, constantly breakingyers of walls. The insects kept squeezing out, but they were crushed again before they could even spread their wings.
In the blink of an eye, he had eliminated hundreds of bugs.
Zhu Xingguo was even more exaggerated.
He took out a divine light energy gun from Fair Exchange and fired a light beam at the wall!
With his current Fair Exchange and All Things Advancement, the number of items he had could be said to be endless!
Level 5 Fair Exchange allowed the yer to purchase the target item 16 times.
The level 5 All Things Advancement could duplicate four copies of items that could not be advanced.
After the four copies were sold in Fair Exchange, each item became an independent target and could be bought 16 times.
This meant that he had 64 of these items in his Fair Exchange, and he could buy them as long as he had enough points.
Once they were almost used up, they would make another four copies through All Things Advancement and sell them. The number of copies they could buy would increase by 64.
This would enter an endless cycle.
As long as all the items passed through Zhu Xingguos hands, they would be unlimited.
The only pity was that he still could not get a second supreme treasure.
During the testing process, after the first advancement of a supreme treasure, there would be changes in the effects and attributes, as well as an (advanced) postfix behind the item name.
Normally, if an item used All Things Advancement again under such circumstances, it would be copied. However, the supreme treasure was not copied, and its second advancement was sessful.
The effect of the item did not change at all, only adding (advanced) after (advanced), and the advancement waspleted.
For example, theplete name of Wang Wens Oath Scepter was: Oath Scepter (advanced (advanced (advanced)))]
It was simply ridiculous!
However, other than supreme treasures, as long as there was enough time (the cooldown for All Things Advancement) and money (the points required for Fair Exchange), one could produce an unlimited number of items and be self-sufficient.
From this perspective, in a sense, Zhu Xingguo had reached the concept of Infinity before Wang Wen.
At this time, he was holding the non-World Tower equipment, the Divine Light Energy Gun, that he had obtained on the 720th floor, and bombarding the bug wall without any restraint.
A hole was sted out with one strike.
With each shot, a gun would be destroyed.
A Divine Light Energy Gun that cost 800 points was especially useful here. It was very cost-effective, and one shot could earn back more than ten times the points reward.
His killing efficiency was much higher than Mo Rans.
Cheng Qiaoyi saw her teammates firepower getting fiercer and fiercer.
Then, she looked at her little toy-like mechanism.
Especially when hundreds of insects died and grew bigger and bigger, reaching half the height of a man, the small mechanism could not kill a single one in a long time.
She pouted angrily.
Not to be outdone, she immediately activated All-Metal Storm.
Wang Wen, who was using an invisible hand to pinch the bug on the wall, suddenly looked up.
He sawyers of metal panels appear out of thin air high up in the sky, as dense and distinct as fish scales.
After each scale opened, ck gun barrels were revealed.
In the center of the metal panel was arge-caliber, all-angle self-aiming heavy cannon.
Cheng Qiaoyi waved her finger, and the sky was filled with light traces that cut through the air.
Every few seconds, a thick beam of light would be fired from the heavy cannon in the center to cover the target.
Apart from Cheng Qiaoyis position, the insect wall in front of her had suffered the heaviest destructive blow since the appearance of the checkpoint.
All the bugs were smashed into pieces before their bodies could evennd on the ground.
The entire wall continued to go deeper in.
The speed at which the bugs were squeezed out and erged could not keep up with the speed at which they were crushed.
Wang Wen saw it clearly.
The team prize pool disyed on the flying device instantly exceeded 100,000 points.
At this moment, all the dead bodies of the bugs in the hall disappeared.
The bug that had already grown to the height of a man instantly turned back into the little dot that it was when it first entered the checkpoint.
What was going on?
Wang Wens eyes narrowed.
In the distance, Zhu Xingguo was still looking at the steel sky above.
Mo Ran stopped and picked up one of the smaller bugs to check.
This trial everything was strange.
The special checkpoint that only appeared on the 590th floor appeared on the 20th floor.
And whether it was the reward or the strength required to clear the level, it did not seem like the tower climbers would be able to clear it.
Back then, Wang Wen encountered this checkpoint for the first time, the team was not weak.
Apart from him and Mi Lai, the other three were all above the 100th level.
However, he did not clear the floor and was dissuaded.
Now, he was back.
Except for the Skinny Boy, the remaining four were at least at the 600th level.
They were very efficient in clearing the floor, but there was still no sign of clearing it.
Could it be that there was no way to clear this stage?
Wang Wen shook his head in his heart.
That was impossible.
There was no obstacle that couldpletely block tower climbers progress.
There must be a way to clear this floor, it was just that they had not discovered it yet.
He mimicked Mo Ran and used his energy to catch a bug to observe it.
In a short period of thinking, the bug grew to the size of a basketball again.
Caught by the air, the wings on its feet pped and struggled wildly, its mouth wide open as it threatened Wang Wen.
Wang Wens gaze swept through its mouth and suddenly stopped.
He seemed to have seen something.
He could not help but slowly approach the insects wide-open mouth.
Chapter 340 - 340 A Secret That Can鈥檛 Be Told
340 A Secret That Cant Be Told
It had to be said that Cheng Qiaoyis All-Metal Storm was simply too destructive to these insects.
The wall she was in was already as deep as the second hall.
If it was not for the fact that the steel domes light had dyed the bugs on the way, and the bugs were falling down to fill the hole in the wall, the wall would have been broken.
She would probably be able to build apletely detached vi.
Even so, when Wang Wen was poking his head out, the bugs that had shrunk in number when the prize pool reached 100,000 points had grown to half the height of a man.
It opened its mouth wide, it was enough to swallow Wang Yans entire head.
Wang Wen did not back down.
Instead, he directly stuck his head into the insects mouthpart.
The bug was not polite with him, and it immediately bit down hard.
Crash.
Its mouthpart was smashed into pieces.
Wang Wens body seemed to be covered by a transparent protective shield. It was tightly pressed against his skin, but it was as hard as steel.
After five breakthroughs, his use of energy could be said to have reached the acme of perfection.
The shaping of the physical structure and the arrangement of the microscopic particles were controlled at will.
When the creation was shaped, the energy was as obedient as y with moderate hardness.
After the creation waspleted, it would immediately be as indestructible as steel.
He made the transparent barrier made of energy look like clothes on his body. Every joint could be moved at will without affecting his agility, and the surface could be protected at any time.
Not to mention other things.
Now, Wang Wens clothes were not so easily torn.
The bug that was half the height tried to bite him, but its mouth and fangs broke into pieces, and its attack was so vicious that even Wang Wen was surprised.
However, he quickly recovered.
This was because Cheng Qiaoyis All-Metal Storm was still madly attacking at a speed of hundreds per second, and the team prize pool soon reached 200,000.
All the bug corpses disappeared, and they returned to their original size.
The insect that was holding Wang Yans head turned back to the size of a palm and started smacking its mouthpart in front of Wang Yans forehead.
Wang Wen did not even have time to take a look before the bug was gone.
He felt a little helpless.
He turned his head and wanted to tell Cheng Qiaoyi to take it easy.
The bug was almost half the height of a man again.
Wang Wen quickly said to Cheng Qiaoyi, Xiaoyi, stop!
While they were talking, the team prize pool had already reached 280,000.
It meant that more than 2,800 bugs had died.
And Cheng Qiaoyis All-Metal Storm had only fired for less than ten seconds!
ording to the time she had not upgraded, she could kill 800,000 to 900,000 bugs in an hour with full power!
It was equivalent to getting close to 100 million points in an hour!
And this was only a transcendent skill that had yet to be upgraded.
If its level was high enough, it could keep up the damage output.
This little girls earnings alone in this bug room were almost the same as a Square Formation that required the cooperation of many people!
The firepower was too strong
Wang Wens voice had just drifted away.
Cheng Qiaoyi immediately stopped her attack.
She tilted her head and looked at him in confusion.
The Skinny Boy in the center of the hall slowly woke up. He wiped his drool and looked away from the steel sky above him to Wang Wen.
Receiving everyones gazes, Wang Wen nodded and said, Ive found something.
He used an invisible giant hand to hold the bug, which was almost as tall as a man, and showed it to the four people. He pointed at its mouth and said, You should be able to see that theres light deep in the bugs throat.
Upon hearing this, opposite him, Mo Ran reached out and grabbed a bug. He grabbed its upper and lower jaw and tore it apart.
Sticky liquid sshed everywhere.
There was nothing but sticky liquid in the worms body that was torn in half.
Wang Wen saw Mo Rans suspicious gaze and said helplessly, Be gentler, dont kill the bug.
Mo Ran paused for a moment.
His face heated up unnoticeably.
He turned around and grabbed another bug, pried open its mouth, and looked inside.
Not long after, he turned around with a head full of mucus and said to everyone, There is indeed light, but the opening is too small to see clearly.
Wang Wen patted the aircraft in the air and said, Its recovering for every 100,000 bugs, which is equivalent to recovering its size for every 1,000 bugs we kill. It should be around 800 now. Ill gather more and see if its around 900 or even 1,000.
Cheng Qiaoyi excitedly waved her hand, nning to open fire, but she was stopped by Wang Wen.
Xiaoyi, your firepower is too strong. Take a break and leave the small bugs to us.
Cheng Qiaoyi smiled, nodded, and stood to the side.
Hence, Mo Ran, Zhu Xingguo, and Wang Wen stared at the prize pool and hit it bit by bit.
After 295,000, even Zhu Xingguo was excluded and not allowed to shoot.
When the points reached 299,000, Mo Ran also stopped and retreated.
Wang Wen was left alone, crushing them one by one with his energy.
300,000.
The bug had grown to its maximum size.
Everyone retreated to the center of the hall to avoid being scammed by the bugs.
After all, at this juncture, even if one more died, they would have to start all over again.
Wang Wen controlled his energy and carefully grabbed a bug and brought it in front of everyone.
Its two-meter-tall body looked quite intimidating.
Unfortunately, it was too little of a threat to the current team.
Apart from the Skinny Boy, even the weakest neer, Cheng Qiaoyi, could easily defeat it.
Of course, she had to use All-Metal Storm.
The few invisible giant hands in the air began to operate.
The insects mouthpart was slowly pried open.
Everyones eyes widened.
They looked at the inside of the three-meter-wide mouth, deep in the bugs throat.
A bright teleportation gate was shing and emitting a faint light.
A portal!
Other than the Square Formation, most of the other portals in the World Tower were used to enter the next level!
The entrance to the next floor was actually in the insects body!
Everyone was dumbfounded.
Cheng Qiaoyi covered her mouth with a wide-eyed expression.
Not only her, even Mo Ran and Zhu Xingguo had never seen such a special scene.
On the other hand, the Skinny Boy, who did not know anything, still did not understand anything.
It was very interesting to see the few people in shock and daze.
He was a specialized student in the Academy, and the only thing he was good at was deciphering science.
Wang Wen had already read the Academys teaching materials, and most of the information had not been updated in time.
At most, it was slightly moreprehensive than the universal intelligence of the tower climbers.
The knowledge he learned from these textbooks could only be considered average.
It was impossible for him to encounter such special content like Wang Wen.
This kind of information could be sold for money!
Of course, the five people standing here did not seem to becking in money.
Unless the price was over 100 million, no one would be so bored as to pay such a high price.
All the rich people in the world outside the tower were Wang Wens own people.
There were many things that did not even involve money.
Wang Wen carried the big bug.
He looked at everyones frozen expression.
He thought about it, and there was always a trace of a strange feeling in his mind.
He had a special feeling about this trial.
It was as if there was a voice whispering to him about a secret that should not be told.
He had to find the answer himself.
Wang Wen looked at the bug and narrowed his eyes.
He clenched his fist and crushed the bug.
The entire arena roared.
100 points have been added to the prize pool.
All the bug carcasses disappeared.
The size of all the bugs returned to normal.
Looking at their surprised gazes, Wang Wen smiled and said, Who cares about all that? Lets just use this to earn a sh*t ton of money!
The bubble flew up and enveloped the five of them.
The Unity of Man and Nature was activated, and the oath floated out like a Gods whisper.
Chapter 341 - 341 Openly Exploiting the Floor鈥檚 Bug
341 Openly Exploiting the Floors Bug
There were three more chances with Wang Wens Unity of Man and Nature.
This time, he was not sure how much the level he could farm, so he did not choose to increase the number of times he could use it. Instead, he conservatively vowed to exchange energy for points.
Unity of Man and Nature could only extract the power of heaven and earth.
There seemed to be an endless number of insects in this bug room.
He just did not know how much power of heaven and earth he had.
He grabbed an insect and protected it with an energy barrier before starting to devour heaven and earth power.
The surging air flow seeped out from the inside of the wall of bugs and rushed toward Wang Wen in groups, causing the bugs that formed the wall to fall off in batches and be crushed and fused in mid-air.
It was equivalent to Wang Wen eliminating the insects in the process of devouring the power of heaven and earth.
When the turbulent air currents formed a tornado, the scene became out of control.
The insects were harvested inrge numbers.
In less than a second, tens of thousands of insects died, and their bodies disappeared and reappeared. The insect protected by the barrier was suddenly big and small, as if it was performing magic.
However, it seemed like there were really endless bugs filling up the hall, making the bug wall endless.
He had tested it in the Tiangang Sect stage. If he simply swore to exchange energy for points, an hour of Unity of Man and Nature could be exchanged for 100 billion points.
However, in this round, in addition to the points exchanged for oaths, there would also be points for killing bugs.
This was equivalent to Wang Wen fishing for money on two fronts!
Everyone looked at the number in the team prize pool.
It was almost a million times per second.
At this rate, the reward for killing bugs in an hour alone would be several billion points.
A few minutester.
Looking at the numbers in the prize pool, the Skinny Boy started to feel dizzy.
Before this, his understanding of Wang Wens ability to make money was still stuck at the part where he used the man in greens information to act out Tiansheng.
At that time, it was already astounding for him to earn millions of points so easily.
The good houses in District 3 only cost a million points each.
The few of them yed around casually and actually earned the money enough to buy a few houses!
It was really exaggerated!
But now
They had not seen each other for a while, and he had a new understanding of Wang Wens money-making speed.
In the past, it was only in the tens of thousands of points.
Did they even need to use a hundred million as a unit now?
In just a few minutes, there were already hundreds of millions of points. Didnt this mean that he could earn hundreds of millions of points once he left the tower?
A few hundred million from a tower climb?
Even winning the lottery every day was not as fast as this!
The boy finally felt like he had seen an eye-opener, just like everyone else who saw the portal in the insects stomach.
However, what happened next widened his horizons.
Normal people would just be shocked for a while.
He was forced to open his eyes continuously.
The points in the prize pool seemed to have be a meaningless number.
It was increasing at a rate of millions or even millions per second.
Eight hourster, the effect of the Unity of Man and Nature ended.
The Skinny Boy looked at the reward number disyed on the drone and felt like peeing.
A total of 50 billion points!
He was a little unsteady, so he held onto the bubble wall and slowly sat down.
Cheng Qiaoyi went over to him with concern.
The boy stammered and could not exin clearly.
Beside him, Mo Ran bluntly said, Its only 50 billion and youre already feeling dizzy. Dont ask Wang Wen how much money hes made with the oath in the past eight hours. I bet this kids heart cant take it.
It would have been better if he did not mention it.
The boy naturally looked at Wang Wen.
Wang Wen looked at the points he had exchanged. Minus the 300 billion he already had, he had earned 1,070 billion in the eight hours he had spent farming.
Even a fraction of it was more than the points in the prize pool!
When the boy heard the number that Wang Wen reported, he fainted.
Wang Wen checked his breathing and found that it was stable, so he did not care.
A humans brain would go into protective shock if it was overly stimted, so it was good to calm down.
He stood up and looked around.
Other than the ground, the depth of the insect room in all directions had exceeded the field of vision.
As far as the eye could see, it was t ground with white light.
He could no longer see the wall of bugs at the end of the tunnel. There were only bugs that kept falling down from above and were smashed into pieces.
These bugs were still providing bonuses for Wang Wen and the others.
In fact, his speed was not much slower than Wang Wens when he devoured heaven and earth.
The bug that was protected in the barrier was still rapidly growing in size.
It was likely that the bug had already given up hope. It even stopped its threatening action of opening its mouth, only leaving the asional flick of its legs, fanning its carapace, and struggling.
Wang Wen did not keep this insect for any special hobby, but he wanted to try out the experience of clearing the stage with the insects belly.
However, even if he stopped devouring the heaven and earth, it was still changing at such a fast speed. It seemed that he could not teleport in time.
He shook his head. As expected, ns could not keep up with changes.
Theynded on the clean ground.
In the distance, there were insects falling to their deaths, and the corpses that were produced were all disappearing at a certain point.
He felt a little hungry while he was amazed by the magic of this stage.
Zhu Xingguo saw that his master had no intention of stopping to rest, so he took out a few pieces of bread the size of books and distributed them to everyone, indicating that they should fill their stomachs first.
Mo Ran grabbed a piece of bread and bit into it. He moved closer to Wang Wen and said, If Im not mistaken, this skill of yours uses up the number of times. Do I have to spend another eight hours to recover the number of times, like you said?
Wang Wen nodded while chewing on his bread. It seems like the resources for this level are endless. Ill try for the next eight hourster. You guys can eat and drink as you like. If you cant make it out of the tower, its fine too. I dont think youll be able to climb too high this time. After all, it seems like we can farm at this floor for a long time. I might have to stay here forever.
Cheng Qiaoyi was the first to shake her head. I dont have anything to do outside. Ill stay here and fight the insects with Senior.
Mo Ran did not reply.
He counted on his fingers and mumbled, Earning 1 trillion in 8 hours, recovering twice in 8 hours, earning another 2 trillion in 16 hours, recovering twice in 8 hours That means Ill earn just the right number of times to recover in 24 hours a day. 2 trillion a day, 14 trillion in seven days?!
Having worked in the intelligence department for many years, he was good at math.
It was easy to calcte Wang Wens total ie from the next trip to the World Tower.
If this bug room could really be endless
He could recover the Unity of Man and Nature twice in 8 hours, and these 2 times could bring in another 1 trillion points each. There were 24 hours a day, which was exactly divided into parts.
The first was used to recover the number of times.
The second was to make money.
In the end, not only would he earn money, but the number of times he could use his extraordinary skill would not decrease.
This was no longer just scamming, this was simply openly exploiting a bug in the World Tower!
By using the transcendent skills given by the World Tower and the supreme treasure given by the World Tower, he could extract the heaven and hearth in this special floor in the World Tower and convert it into points. Then, he could use the points with the World Tower to strengthen his transcendent skills.
The World Tower had no face at all.
Mo Ran raised his head and looked at Wang Wen, Your assets have exceeded 100,000!
50 days to reach 100 trillion. This speed is eptable. Wang Wen finally nodded in satisfaction.
Thats eptable? Mo Ran sighed, Its a good thing Chen Hansheng isnt here. If he knew how fast youre making money, hed probably want to die! Its faster than all the Consortiumsbined.
Chapter 342 - 342 Sunday Night, 23:51 PM
342 Sunday Night, 23:51 PM
It turned out that the bug room was endless.
Not only did he sessfullyplete the second 8 hours, but he alsopleted two consecutive 8 hours of earning money without any suspense.
However, 14 trillion in seven days was just a theoretical number.
It was just like how one could theoretically disassemble three 8 hours out of 24 hours a day.
In fact, there would be a long break in between every 8 hours.
The early stage was still okay, and it would end in a few minutes.
Theter stages of the game, the tougher it would be.
The rest of the people could sleep and rest in the bubble, but Wang Wen couldnt.
His body was the bridge between the Unity of Man and Nature and the Oath Scepter.
Once he fell asleep, the link would be cut off.
The scepter would then extract his own energy to fulfill the requirements of the oath.
If he did not have enough energy, he would end the oath by force, and the number of times he could use Unity of Man and Nature would be wasted.
When he was in a daze and almost cut off the energy supply of the oath, Wang Wen made a special oath.
Through oaths, one could maintain their health for a certain period of time, so that their body would always be in a state of full sleep and energy.
The amount of time and energy required to make this state permanent was not just 8 hours.
After wasting an opportunity to use the Unity of Man and Nature, Wang Wen chose to take effect on the specified time.
In other words, in the first few minutes of each use of the Unity of Man and Nature, he could swear that this state wouldst for 8 hours to ensure that he would be full of energy when he did businesster.
Unfortunately, even if the oath came true again and again
He could not help but show signs of fatigue.
This was a kind of mental fatigue.
He repeated the same action every day.
It was as if he was driving at a constant speed on a t, straight highway with no end in sight.
There were no road conditions that needed to be operated or avoided.
As long as he kept driving at a constant speed, even the scenery around him would not be too different.
After a long time, even if they did notck sleep, they would feel tired.
Wang Wen was able to persevere, not only because his team members took turns chatting with him, but also because of the tenacity and perseverance he had built up in his previous life.
Even so, starting from the fifth day, Wang Wens 8-hour break time became longer and longer.
He ate his food slowly, and their interest in chatting also grew.
asionally, he would take a nap.
Everyone could see the fatigue in his strong spirit.
In thest eight hours, Unity of Man and Nature could be used twice, and the total number of uses was raised to four.
Wang Wen stopped this cycle and did not continue to make money.
The points he had exchanged for with his oath were barely ten trillion.
It was two trillion less than expected.
He had reached his limit.
The money in the drones current stage prize pool was still rising, and now it was more than 1.2 trillion.
It was far more powerful than the Square Formation, and it was still increasing.
The number that was jumping every second had already exceeded 3 million.
At this speed, the changes in the insect was almost invisible to the naked eye.
It shrank and erged dozens of times a second, almost bing a perpetual motion machine.
Not to mention entering the portal, it was difficult to even grab the insects mouth.
If he was not careful, he could tear the bug into pieces.
There was no hope of going to the next level.
Wang Wen led the entire team to the hall to rest.
It was mainly because he was resting by himself.
Cheng Qiaoyi diligently massaged his head and shoulders.
Im not tired, Wang Wen said, not knowing whether tough or cry. Its just that earning money is so boring that Im about to vomit.
Do you know how annoying your words are? Mo Ran shouted at him through gritted teeth.
They did not leave the tower.
Wang Wen had consumed too much space in this checkpoint, causing the insects to constantly fill up the space. No one knew how high the top of the insect wall was pushed up, but all the insects that fell down were killed without exception. The area wasrge, and the number of insects that fell to their deaths at the same time was a little terrifying.
Every second, tens of thousands of bugs were converted into points.
No one would be willing to give up such free money.
Therefore, everyone was prepared to wait until Sunday before leaving.
Fortunately, there was Zhu Xingguo, who had an all-purpose storage space in the team.
He got into a fighting stance.
An increasingly clean and perfect automatic bathroom was built.
The grill for barbecuing, the copper pot for hotpot, the iron te for pancakes, and the rice cooker were all arranged neatly.
There was arge amount of vegetables, fruits, meat, and seafood. They were divided into different categories like a buffet, and the quantity was sorge that they could be ced in basins.
This was a yer who yed with item duplication to the extreme.
The materials that they had encountered in different checkpoints could be replicated infinitely as long as they passed through Zhu Xingguos hands.
Especially now that he had umted more and more points, he could supply these ingredients that only cost a few dozen points without limit.
In any case, it would not be a waste if he could not finish it. He could wash it and sell it back to the World Tower to keep it fresh.
Everyone had to admit that under the effect of Zhu Xingguos Fair Exchange, in terms of food and drink, life inside the tower was better than life outside.
After all, there were some exotic ingredients that could not be bought outside the tower even with money.
For example, some kind of nutrient soil that was artificially synthesized by some special technology and tasted like soil but contained all kinds of nutrients needed by the human body.
There was also the meat of a deer-shaped monster beast that had been tamed and raised by humans. It was obviously for consumption, but it had great strength and often killed butchers.
In addition, there were algae in the deep sea, lotuses in the snow mountain, mushrooms in the forest, and trees in the desert.
The total number was uncountable.
They could not eat it even if they wanted to after leaving the tower.
Unless he had tasted it in the tower in advance from Zhu Xingguo, who could use Fair Exchange, and after leaving the tower, he could make do with the delicious bread to satiate the taste.
Fair Exchange could only be used in the tower.
Zhu Xingguo could only bring one non-World Tower item every week.
At present, it was already a small sun that helped Wang Wen carry all the energy.
He could not bring any other ingredients.
On the other hand, the delicious bread could simte the taste of the food he had tasted before.
However, that was the same taste. No matter how you tried to simte it, it would still be the taste in your memory.
It was impossible to create a new taste out of nothing.
Even if it was just slightly salty or light, or if the temperature was slightly higher or lower, it would not do.
It was as it was in his memory, and there would be no change.
It was impossible to restore the distinctive taste made with real ingredients.
Cheng Qiaoyi had even been troubled that she seemed to have gained weight from eating.
This was not all.
Zhu Xingguo, who was full, buried himself in the skills for a long time.
He actually found all kinds of board games, cards, and other items.
The interested people gathered in groups of two or three to y cards to pass the time.
Other than Wang Wen who asionally meditated and asionally rejuvenated, and asionally studied the Tiangang Main Scroll (advanced) that Zhu Xingguo had copied.
The other four, including Cheng Qiaoyi, had also participated in the card game.
Time passed by quietly.
Soon, it was 23:51 PM on Sunday night.
The bug wall in the distance was still dropping bugs.
His reward points were also rising.
However, the speed gradually dropped to around two million per second.
It could be seen that without Wang Wens devouring, the bugs were filling up quickly.
The drone showed that the total points in the prize pool had reached more than 1.5 trillion.
Everyone knew when to stop.
He stopped being greedy and packed up his things, ready to leave the tower.
One by one, they left in white light.
Wang Wen looked around.
Nodding thoughtfully, he reported to the drone that he was leaving the tower and left with the others.
Thest bit of white light disappeared.
The insects in the insect room no longer dropped.
At midnight, all the emptiness disappeared and the hall returned to its original four white walls.
Chapter 343 - 343 Petty-Minded
343 Petty-Minded
It was now time for the exciting division of loot It was time to split the money and settle the ounts.
This trip did not take into ount anything else, just in terms of the number of points.
A total of 11.5 trillion points.
Of which, 10 trillion was obtained by Wang Wen through his oaths.
The other 1.5 trillion was the reward for killing the bugs, which was equivalent to a small fraction of the amount he would get in the process of his oath being fulfilled.
Wang Wen still thought it was too much trouble, so he decided to split 60 percent of the total.
They were stopped by four people.
Stop! Mo Ran shouted.
Zhu Xingguo said, Master, calm down!
Senior, dont be like this! Cheng Qiaoyi said.
The Skinny Boy was speechless.
Wang Wen looked at the four people, whose faces had changed, with a strange expression.
Especially the Skinny Boy who had fainted.
Whats the matter? he asked, puzzled.
Cheng Qiaoyi looked at Zhu Xingguo, and Zhu Xingguo looked at Mo Ran.
Mo Ran chose his words carefully. Last time, I did contribute to the Square Formation. This time, I really didnt do anything. Put away your upstart face and dont give me any money!
Rules are rules. Wang Wen thought that they had entered this boring segment again, so he said helplessly, How can you change the rules we agreed on back then?
The rules are fixed. We cant just stick to the old ways and be inflexible. Mo Ran pointed at the Skinny Boy who had fainted. If you really want to share it, then give it to your little friends. Dont drag me into it.
At this moment, Zhu Xingguo also stepped forward to persuade him, Master, its really too much. Its not good.
Wang Wen thought for a moment.
How about this? I wont split the 100,000 I earned. The 15,000 reward from killing the bugs can be split between the four of you, right? he suggested.
That wont do either, Mo Ran shook his head.
If you cant do this or that, do you want to get beaten up? Wang Wen threatened him with a clenched fist.
Mo Ran did not give in. You cant beat me up, either. The 15,000 points from the bugs had nothing to do with me.
Wang Wen was depressed.
The situation was in a deadlock.
The nearby tower climbers who were passing by overheard the discussion.
Perhaps the night was too dark for him to recognize Wang Wen and the others.
He only heard the words 15,000 and split between four people.
He sneered mockingly.
As he walked, he grumbled, The low tower levels are just low tower levels. After climbing for a week, and they only earned 10,000 points? They must be under the 100th level, right? Its four people sharing and youre pushing it around like a small-minded person!
You see. Wang Wen spread his hands and said to the ashen-faced Mo Ran, even the passersby areughing at us. Are you guys going to continue pushing us around?
Mo Ran nced at the no-fight zone, took two steps back, turned around, and grabbed the cor of the person who had just spoken, dragging him back.
Just as the other party was about to counterattack, he was caught by the supreme treasure Immortal Binding Rope (advanced) that Zhu Xingguo threw out casually.
The more he moved, the tighter the rope was.
If he moved again, he would sweat from the pain.
The other party shouted for his friend toe over and help. At the same time, he said arrogantly, Whats the point of sneaking out of the tower for a sneak attack? If you have the guts, find a ce and fight! A bunch of rookies gave you face by relying on a lousy tool The f*ck? What the hell?
When he saw the item information scanned by the drone, he was stunned by the words 500th floor and supreme treasure.
His friends who had heard the shouting also rushed over.
They rubbed their fists and wiped their palms, ready to fight and save their friend.
However, the moment he walked closer, his eyes kept wandering between Wang Wen and Mo Rans faces.
After a long while, he carefully asked, Excuse me, are you Mo Ran, Team Leader Mo of the Academy?
Mo Ran rolled his eyes and said to the person approaching, Your friend here said he wants to arrange a ce to fight with us. You guys can discuss it. Once youve decided on the time and ce, let me know. You can fight one-on-one or group.
Wow!!!
The group of people jumped up and down in excitement.
The one who was tied up by the Immortal Binding Rope (advanced) was sweating profusely from the pain, and kept nodding and bowing to Mo Ran. He said with a smile, Team Leader Mo, its all a misunderstanding. The lights werent bright enough, so I didnt recognize you. Weve been looking forward to the Academy for a long time, hoping to have the opportunity to visit you!
Come on! Mo Ran snorted in annoyance. Today is the day we exit the tower. So many experts are exiting the tower at this time. What gave you the guts to start a fight?
The one who was tied up was anxious and helpless. You see, isnt this a misunderstanding? Ive only heard about the words 5,000 or 10,000, and thought that you guys were a bunch of low-level tower climbers who can only earn this much in one trip, so Im a little overconfident
Wang Wen raised his chin to signal Zhu Xingguo to put away the props.
He smiled at Mo Ran, who had a dark expression on his face. You heard right. 15,000. Well just split a few thousand each.
Mo Rans face turned ck as he shook his head. As he let them go, he said in a cold voice, Do you think 15,000 is 15,000 points just because it sounds like 15,000? Next time, be more careful!
The few people who were released nodded and bowed.
He retreated far away, entered the teleportation gate, and left the big square. When he ran to an empty street, heined indignantly, Just because he reached a high floor in the tower, he thinks hes so great?! If its not 15,000 points, what else can it be? 150 million points? Thats impossible! Hes just pretending!
His friend put an arm around his shoulder andughed. Dont be angry. Its not easy for us to get out of the tower. Lets have supper to wee you! Besides, hes a world-ss expert, maybe 1.5 trillion, haha
Stop bullsh*tting!
If he has so much money, Ill eat sh*t while standing upside down!
Hahaha
In the end
Wang Wen was still unable to split the money evenly.
He only followed the most basic rules and distributed 10 percent of the 1.5 trillion to the four of them.
Even so
Each of them received 150 billion points.
Mo Ran looked at his ount, which was increasing by the number every week, andined that he had too much money to spend. If he was still so bored next week, he would note.
Wang Wen looked at thesezy people who were content with the status quo and had no intention of rushing to the 1,000th floor. He felt helpless.
However, he had no choice.
Some people liked to create history, while others liked peace and tranquility.
A person who wanted to be a hero could not ask everyone else to be a hero together.
There were some things that could only be shouldered by one person.
The founder would be somewhat lonely.
He finished splitting the money.
He looked at the 11.2 trillion he had left.
He knew that the next time he entered the tower, he would be on the verge of reaching level 9.
However, it was still a question of whether he should first strengthen his body to level 9 or draw the transcendent skill. He still had to think about it carefully.
The former improved steadily but did not change much.
Thetter was risky, but there was a chance of soaring.
After all, he still had 200 billion left. He could easily upgrade the newly drawn transcendent skill to level 7.
If he was lucky enough to get a skill that was beyond his level, it was likely that he would explode instantly. He would no longer need to spend so much money and could directly charge up the tower again.
Wang Wen shook his head.
Lets not think about this for now.
He was just about to ask everyone if they were still okay and if they wanted to enter the tower with him again.
Then, he felt that his phone, which had regained signal, started to receive messages.
He took out his phone and looked at it.
He filtered out some meaningless messages and replied to some of his friends concerns.
At the end, a message came into view.
Chapter 344 - 344 You鈥檙e So Popular
344 Youre So Popr
He Jiong had had a hard time these past few days.
A girl who imed to be Du Kekes friend had been calling him.
At first, he thought that Du Keke had some rejection process that she had not finished yet, but He Jiong also went to the appointment very cooperatively.
Later on, he realized that it was purely that girl who was asking him out alone.
He was no longer cooperative.
Slowly, he did not pick up the phone.
However, the girl was very persistent and kept calling.
He could only block her.
In the end, the other party changed her number and called again.
He Jiong thought for a moment and told her, Unless you have Du Kekes looks and figure, well never be together.
The girl was very angry. What are you thinking about? Seeing that you and Teacher Wang know each other, I just wanted to be friends. Do you think Ive taken a fancy to you? Youre overthinking things!
That being said
After that, the girl finally stopped looking for him.
However, this was not the worst.
Xu Wa was in a car ident.
It was on the day she sent him the lunch box.
It happened at the entrance of the Academy.
The security guard called the hospital for emergency treatment.
When He Jiong heard the news and went to the hospital to visit, the operation had already ended.
There were many people in the ward.
There were elders and peers. Friends like Du Keke, who were close to her, could also enter the room to visit.
However, He Jiong definitely could not enter.
He did not want to force his way in, so he put down the fruit basket and left after getting a general understanding of the situation.
He Jiong understood.
The girl was very unlucky. She was suffering from an umon but melodramatic side effect of a car ident C blindness.
In this case, they would either have to spend a lot of money to find a micro-robot to perform an intracranial operation to remove blood clots and repair the nerves, or they would have to get some miracle medicine from the top of the World Tower, or an expert willing to take the girl up to the 300th floor to solve this problem.
Otherwise, there was basically no possibility of recovery.
The girl came from an ordinary family. She was not poor, but not rich either.
The daily expenses were still okay, but when it came to such high surgery costs that were in the millions or even tens of millions, it was a little too much.
More importantly, the risk of such surgery was extremely high. It was likely to turn blindness into paralysis or even death.
Therefore, unless she made a clear request for surgery, even her parents would not dare to make such a decision on their own.
The driver of the car in the ident was also very unlucky. The other party was driving normally, and there was no pedestrian crossing, so he drove at a regr speed. However, he did not expect a girl who seemed to be in a daze on the side of the road to suddenly hit the front of the car.
The distance was too close, and even with the emergency brake, he still hit her.
He thought it was a scam, but the girls head ended up bleeding all over the ground.
After the ident appraisal, the car owner was finally determined to be responsible for the girls medical expenses and a certain amount of dy in work.
The car owner wanted to cry but had no tears.
ording to the contract, the insurancepany under the First Consortium would only bear a total of no more than 100,000 points.
The car owner will bear the excess.
Fortunately, after Xu Wa regained consciousness, she made it clear that she would not undergo the high-risk surgery and would only undergo conservative treatment.
Otherwise, even if she sold her house and car, she would not be able to pay for it.
It could also be considered an unexpected disaster.
She would probably drive far away from pedestrians for the rest of her life.
A few dayster.
When He Jiong came to the hospital to visit again, there were finally a lot fewer apanying nurses.
There were only two elderly people and a middle-aged woman.
After greeting each other, they found out that the two old people were Xu Was grandparents, and the middle-aged woman was her mother.
Everyone was a little surprised that He Jiong, who had appeared in the ward as an ordinary friend.
Even the blind Xu Wa was no exception.
Although she was weak, she did not look depressed. Sheughed and teased He Jiong, Why are you here? Do you want to meet by chance? Im sorry to disappoint you, but she left a long time ago.
He Jiong put down the two boxes of milk he had taken from the Academys cafeteria and shook his head.
Then, he saw the medical bandage on her face and said, Were all friends. You only got into this ident because you wanted to give me something. I shoulde and visit you.
Xu Waughed silently.
After a pause, she said to the middle-aged woman by the bed, Mom, can you help me wash an apple? Grandfather and grandmother, why dont you guys go downstairs and take a break? I want to have a word with He Jiong.
The middle-aged woman looked at He Jiong suspiciously, then walked out of the room with the two old men. She quietly stood outside the room and peeked through the door.
He Jiongughed and asked, Whats so mysterious that you have to send your family away? Theyll misunderstand meter.
Xu Wa waved her hand weakly and chuckled. I heard that Nana asked you out but you blocked her, and you even rejected her?
Nana? He Jiong recalled the girls appearance. So thats her name? But I didnt reject her! Im just saying that without Kekes figure and looks, theres no chance for her.
Xu Waughed. You dare say thats not a rejection? Youre basically sticking the word ugly directly on her head! I really dont understand you guys taste. Lets not talk about looks, but in terms of figure, Nana is even better than Keke! Even Keke is envious of her waist!
I dont understand you girls aesthetics! He Jiong argued, unconvinced, What do you mean by figure? Dont you understand that its good if you dont be a skeleton? If it were up to me, even without Keke, youd still look better than this Nana girl!
The voice fell.
The room was silent.
He Jiong recalled the words he had blurted out in a daze.
The tips of Xu Was ears turned slightly red, but she quickly returned to normal. She pretended to be angry and said, What do you mean by Im better looking than her? Why doesnt that sound like apliment?
He Jiongughed in cooperation and tried to ease the atmosphere. Theres no point in arguing about this. Miss Nana made it clear that Im overthinking it. She just wants to be friends for the sake of my Boss.
Xu Wa gave a soft okay and did not continue this topic.
She was not used to talking about others behind their backs. Just now, she really wanted to gossip, but when the person involved appeared, she could not help but send her family away to chat for a while.
She felt a little tired after talking so much.
It had been a while, and her mother should be back soon.
Then, she stopped.
However, He Jiong was an expert on the 300th floor, so he could not hide from the people outside the door behind him who were openly hiding from eavesdropping.
Seeing that the person outside did not intend toe in.
The room was so quiet that it was a little awkward.
He had the thought of leaving.
In any case, they had already greeted each other face-to-face on this trip. After all, the two sides were just acquaintances who could not even be called friends.
She made the trip to deliver him a lunch box, while he made the trip to visit her twice. They were even now.
Besides, he had bought a fruit basket once at his own expense!
With his current financial situation, spending more than 200 points to buy a fruit basket was a huge loss!
This was money that he had borrowed from someone else, and he was still waiting to return it.
He Jiong pushed the milk on the bedside table further in and said to Xu Wa, This is the milk that only teachers in the Academy can drink. I heard that its very nutritious. Remember to drink it. Ill take my leave first.
Thank you, Xu Wa thanked him softly. Ive troubled you to make this trip. Thank you foring to visit me.
Youre wee, He Jiong turned around.
He thought about it before he left.
I heard that you rejected the surgery. Is it because of the money?
Xu Wa was slightly taken aback.
She had thought that he had already left, but he had unexpectedly returned.
You should be the thousandth person to ask me this question in the past few days! she said with a bitter smile.
He Jiong opened his mouth but did not know how to respond. He could only symbolically praise her. Youre so popr. So many people care about you.
Chapter 345 - 345 All Very Content
345 All Very Content
Seeing that Xu Wa only pursed her lips and chuckled without any intention of saying anything else, he felt a little awkward.
He Jiong shook his head.
Then, he realized that the other party could not see him.
Its really inconvenient to lose your sight. If you cant get better, itll be very hard on you, he said with a sigh.
At most, Ill learn how to live like a blind person, Xu Wa said optimistically. I believe Im not the only one whos blind in this world. I can definitely learn the survival skills that they learned. Besides, Ive wanted to learn it for a long time because I think its cool. Now, I finally have a legitimate reason and opportunity!
No matter what, yoou cant be as rxed as ordinary people. At the very least, theres a chance of recovering your sight after surgery, He Jiong said.
Perhaps she could sense He Jiongs good intentions.
Xu Wa finally heaved a sigh.
Of course, I know that, she said. Who wouldnt be willing to if they could recover? I just think that I shouldnt destroy two families!
Xu Wa raised her finger and continued in a serious tone, Its a few million. The person who had topensate for the ident is innocent. My family has to risk losing their daughter. Why do you have to do this?
After all, the surgery didnt affect me much. Whether I was paralyzed or died, it was over. It was the others who suffered.
If Im blind, I can still take care of myself, but if Im paralyzed, I cant. My parents have to take care of me for the rest of my life. Who will take care of them when theyre old?
She said a long string of words in one breath.
She was panting.
She slowed her breathing and her voice turned light again. Forget it. Im satisfied with what I have now.
He Jiong looked at her haggard and weak face.
He could not bear it.
He gently patted the back of her hand and consoled her, Dont worry, there will always be a turn of events. The first time I went to the 300th floor of the World Tower, I had a chance to fully recover. If you havent reached the 300th floor yet, you can also recover your vision the first time you go.
When Xu Wa was patted on the back of her hand, she shrank back like a frightened deer.
Only after hearing what he said did she understand what he wanted to say.
In fact, she had heard simr words of encouragement countless times in the past few days.
It was already very familiar.
She did not take it to heart.
In order to cover up the panic in her conditioned reflex, she replied casually, Alright! Ill take your blessings! Ill treat you to a meal when I regain my vision! I know theres a pickled
Theres a restaurant that has delicious pickled fish, right? He Jiong could not help butugh when he heard the familiar lines. Dont worry. When you recover, Ill not only have the fish, but also y with you to do all kinds of hobbies, such as escape room, haunted house, outdoor survival, mountain climbing, skydiving, and so on.
Even Xu Wa could not help butugh.
He Jiong saw that she wasughing so hard that her head was covered in blood.
He did not dare to stay any longer.
He turned around and left after saying goodbye to the middle-aged woman.
Not long after, he heard the sound of a doctors rm in the distance.
He Jiong rubbed his nose in embarrassment.
He quickened his pace and left.
It was about Xu Was illness.
He did not think too much about it.
Even though he was an expert that reached the 300th floor, the word limit was not an exaggeration.
Up until now, he had only been to the 300th floor once.
He was just lucky to have encountered their own groups elite team in the random match during the tower climb.
The captain of the elite team, who was temporarilycking members, seemed to find the random matching too troublesome. It was easy to encounter people who were not strong but had high stats.
He might as well bring He Jiong, his family member, all the way up to the 300th floor and disband after everyone received their rewards.
This allowed He Jiong, who had always been stuck at around the 200th level, to be an expert at the 300th level.
After receiving the first Ascension Reward, he did not continue to climb the tower.
He was also not like the other experts who had continuously reached the 300th checkpoint to umte small unit rewards to strengthen themselves in order to climb higher in the future.
He stopped.
With the reward from the 300th level, he was like a fish in water between the 100th and 200th levels.
It was safe and profitable.
He could also act like a big shot in front of a rookie.
Contentment was bliss!
It was said that a mans greed was like a snake swallowing an elephant. However, among the many tower climbers, He Jiong was also a unique person.
He was easily satisfied.
A little bit of money, a little bit of vanity And life would be good.
He was simply a standard case of someone who had no ambition.
Therefore, He Jiong deeply knew that he was powerless to help Xu Wa with her illness.
He could not help in any way, including money.
However, this time, he once again felt the importance of money.
He had always spent as much as he earned and had never saved up.
What if in the future, he also encountered such a critical juncture where he urgently needed arge sum of money?
Did he have to borrow it again?
Who could he borrow such a figure from?
After the incident with Du Keke and Xu Wa, He Jiong had the desire to make money for the first time.
Therefore, he took the initiative to send a message to Wang Wen to ask if he had a chance to enter the tower.
He could do any hard and tiring work!
Wang Wen, who left the towerte at night on Sunday, saw this sentence when he replied to many messages.
It just so happened that Mo Ran felt that he could not continue fighting the insects and did not want to follow him on the next climb.
There was suddenly an empty position on the team.
However, He Jiongs status was naturally not the same as Mo Rans.
It was as his message had said, he would do all the hard and tiring work.
This included things like serving tea, pouring water, cleaning up waste, and other things that Zhu Xingguo was originally in charge of.
After everyone entered the tower, other than therge-scale checkpoints in the wild or multiple levels, there were also many other ces.
All the excrement produced on a certain floor would be collected and packed by He Jiong, and then handed over to Zhu Xingguo to be sold to the World Tower.
He Jiong had indeed done what he had said.
He worked hard without anyints.
For this, Zhu Xingguo often sighed with emotion and said, Its much easier for me now.
Seeing the tacit cooperation between the two, Wang Wen nodded in satisfaction.
After another six days of farming the bugs, He Jiong had a serious reaction, and they did not continue.
He did not even earn 10 trillion this week.
Everyone left the tower.
Finally, someone also fainted alongside the Skinny Boy.
He Jiong had never seen so much money in his entire life.
His status was that of the lowestbor cannon fodder, not an official team member.
Naturally, he did not have the right to enjoy the party allocation rules.
However, even if it was just a small fraction of what Wang Wen had revealed, the number could easily reach 100 million.
Only Wang Wen, who had been through 5 breakthroughs, could do this. He could convert the power of heaven and earth, and then use the Oath Scepter to make an oath.
Even the power creep of the World Tower could not control the rate of intion.
Even so, the wealth of those who had followed Wang Wen into the tower skyrocketed.
At the very least, he did not need to worry about money.
ording to the ratio, He Jiong received 107 million.
It was equivalent to the points awarded by an official team member when he sneezed.
When distributing the points, Zhu Xingguo specially observed He Jiongs expression.
He found that the other partys satisfaction seemed toe from the depths of his heart, even from his soul.
He nodded in relief.
No matter how much money he took, as long as no one questioned his Masters decision and offended his masters dignity, Zhu Xingguo would not care.
No one could understand He Jiongs feelings.
Only God knew how low his expectations were for this trip.
He really just came with the mentality that it was good to have a mouthful of soup to drink.
He thought that if he could pay off the money he had borrowed from his friends outside the tower, it would be a great joy.
There was a total debt of about 7,000 points outside the tower.
In addition to the 13,000 he had left, a total of 20,000 points was the total cost of chasing Du Keke for a week.
It was not considered expensive, but it was not cheap.
He had thought that he would be able to earn 7,000 points to pay off his debt by doing more work on this trip to the tower. After all, he had food and drink and did not need to spend any money on the Academy.
The result
It was not a whole number.
Just the 0.07 billion.
It would be enough to pay off all his debts by 100 or 1,000 times.
He was not stupid.
For the debt of 7,000 points, He Jiong added 50 percent to each of them as thanks for the other partys generosity.
He Jiong was able to pay off all his debts in an instant.
He felt very satisfied.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!